(navigation image)
Home American Libraries | Canadian Libraries | Universal Library | Community Texts | Project Gutenberg | Children's Library | Biodiversity Heritage Library | Additional Collections
Search: Advanced Search
Anonymous User (login or join us)
Upload
See other formats

Full text of "The New Testament"

LIBRARY OF THE 
JV^assacnusetts 
Bible iSociety 



Catalog No A <$^J 3 : 3/nT /m^ 
Family rr/\f&pvC. uao PIS: /xAf 

SuL-Family XtiU-roT/yc^ 

Brancli \N^yS7' 

Group LOu^ /N^fUlJ^fK 
Language JE A/^ <- f ^// 

Dialect 

Locality 

Contents N'^i \^ry~e ST A Aid ACT 

Version ■fr°vnT^^j;cAe»»«?/or/^.J^ 

Translator ^«'<=>r^e^^ Mpy^^ 

PuLlisked Ly/\'m<»r. li^l/T^' Aj^o 
Place r^o J-/®-^t, 

Date /S^67 

Accession 1nIo. 3 so T 

Accession T>SiteJ/lcKr<;AM/?S^ 

Price "M O.SO 






'4^/ 



THE 



NEW TESTAMENT 



TRANSLATED 



FROM THE 



GREEK TEXT OF TISCHENDORF, 



GEORGE R. NOYES, D.D., 

HANCOCK PROFESSOR OF HEBREW AND OTHER ORIENTAL LANGUAGES, 

AND DEXTER LECTURER ON BIBLICAL LITERATURE, IN 

HARVARD UNIVERSITY. 



BOSTON: 
AMERICAN UNITARIAN ASSOCIATION. 

1869. 



Entered, according to Act of Congress, in the year 1868, by 

THE AMERICAN UNITARIAN ASSOCIATION, 

in the Clerk's Office of the District Court of the District of Massachusetts. 



CAMBRIDGE: 

PRESS OF JOHN WILSON AND SON. 



PREFACE. 



In this translation I have strictly followed the text of 
Tischendorf 's eighth critical edition of the Greek Tes- 
tament as far as it has been published, namely to Luke 
xviii. 9 ; then, to the end of the Gospel of John, that 
of the second edition of his Syyiopsis Evangelica, pub- 
lished in 1864, after he had collated the Codex Sinalt- 
icus ; and that of his seventh edition (1859) in the 
remainder of the New Testament. I have chosen this 
text in preference to that of Griesbach or Lachmann, 
partly because I consider it as on the whole the best, 
and partly because I believe that it is so considered 
by the majority of competent scholars throughout the 
world, and thus deserves, more than any other, to be 
reofarded as the modern received text. It is fortunate 
that, so far as theological opinion is concerned, there is 
no ground of choice between the three editions which 
have been named. I do not speak of the splendid edi- 
tion of Tregelles, because only three-fourths of it have 
been published. 

It is hardly necessary to say that my judgment does 
not coincide with that of Tfschendorf in regard to evei-y 
reading. It cannot be expected that there should be a 



iv PREFACE. 

perfect unifoi'iiiity of opinion in cases where the evi- 
dence, external and internal, is very evenly balanced. 
But for several reasons I have thought it best not to 
interpose my own judgment in regard to the Greek 
text in any instance. I am responsible only for the 
translation. Punctuation, however, is well known to 
be a matter of interpretation rather than of textual 
criticism ; no punctuation marks of any consequence 
being found in the most ancient manuscripts. In this 
I'espect, therefore, I have occasionally used my right as 
translator ; though I regard the punctuation of Tisch- 
endorf as in general very judicious. 

I have also thought it inexpedient to depart from the 
Common Version in the arrangement of the General 
Epistles, namely, those of James, Peter, John, and 
Jude, which in Tischendorf's edition come between the 
Acts of the Apostles and the Epistles of Paul. 

I request that every reader will bear in mind the 
Greek text which I have followed ; otherwise some of 
my departures from the Common Version might seem 
to be unnecessary or arbitrary. 

In regard to my translation, it is so difficult to state 
in few words the views and principles by which I have 
been guided, that I must leave it to speak for itself. I 
will merely say that it has been my aim to make a ver- 
sion more free from wholly or nearly obsolete words 
and phrases, more intelligible, more critically accurate, 
and on the whole even closer to the original than that 
of King James's translators, though less incumbered 
with mere Greek and Hebrew idioms. I have endeav- 
ored, with what success it is not for me to say, to re- 
tain what may be called the savor and spirit of our old 



PREFACE. V 

and familiar version, so far as is consistent with the 
paramount duties of a translator ; and in doing- this I 
have simply acted in conformity with my own judgment 
and taste. 

Though mere professions of impartiality are deserv- 
edly held in light esteem, yet, as my book is published 
by the American Unitarian Association, it may not be 
wholly superfluous to state that my translation has not 
been supervised or corrected by any association, or by 
any authority whatever. Every word of it is the result 
of my own judgment, guided by universally acknowl- 
edged principles of scientific interpretation, without 
regard to creed or churcli. This does not mean, how- 
ever, that I have not occasionally consulted with the 
accomplished Greek scholars of Cambridge, Professors 
Sophocles and Goodwin, as to the meaning of a word 
or a phrase. I would especially acknowledge my ob- 
ligations to that thorough and accui'ate scholar, my 
friend Mr. Ezra Abbot, the assistant librarian of the 
University, who kindly offered his aid in looking over 
the proof-sheets ; in the performance of which impor- 
tant service he also made many criticisms and sugges- 
tions, which have added much to the value of my 
translation. To the same gentleman I am indebted 
for access to a manuscript translation of the Epistles 
of Paul to the Romans and the Corinthians by that 
distinguished Biblical theologian, the late Professor 
Andrews Norton of our University. I have also had 
access to the most important translations of tlie whole 
or of parts of the New Testament in English, German, 
and French, and to the principal commentaries, ancient 
and modern. 



vi PREFACE. 

Eeferences to the parallel passages in the four Gos- 
pels, and to those cited from the Old Testament, have 
been given in the margin, together with a few notes, 
containing some various readings, some renderings dif- 
ferent from those in the text, and a few explanations 
of my own phraseology. But exposition, or interpre- 
tation, or argument, formed no part of my design. 
For this purpose another volume would have been re- 
quired. 



EDITORIAL NOTE. 



The preceding Preface was written by Dr. Noyes several 
months before his death, which took place June 3d, 1868. 
Though his physical strength had long been failing, his mind 
retained its accustomed clearness till near the close of his 
life, and he was able to revise the proof-sheets of his ti*ansla- 
tion to the end of the Epistle to the Philif)piaus. The manu- 
script of the remainder had already been placed in the hands 
of the printer. In performing the delicate and responsible 
task intrusted to me of revising the proof-sheets from the 
Epistle to the Colossians to the end of the volume, I have 
not hesitated to correct obvious oversights, and have occa- 
sionally made such verbal changes as I felt assured the au- 
thor would have approved, could they have been submitted 
to his judgment. This liberty, however, has been used with 
great caution ; and in no case have I presumed to substitute 
my own interpretation of a passage for one which appeared 
to have been deliberately adopted by Dr. Noyes. A few 
notes have been added, to which the initial "A." is ap- 
pended. 

In September of the present year, the fifth part of Tischen- 
dorf's eighth critical edition of the Greek Testament was 
published in Germany, extending from Luke xviii. 10 to 
John vi. 23. A list of the changes required to conform the 
translation to the text of this edition will be found at the 
end of the volume. It will be observed that Tischendorf 
now reads "only begotten So7i" in John i, 18, instead of 
" only begotten God" For other changes worthy of notice, 
see Luke xxiii. 17 ; xxiv. 13, 21 ; John iii. 13 ; iv. 9. 

E. A. 

Cambridge, Mass., December 1st, 1868. 



CONTENTS. 



Pagb 
The Gospel. 

According to Matthew . , 1 

ACCORDLNQ TO MaRK 73 

According to Luke 119 

According to John 197 

Acts of Apostles 254 

The Epistles of Paul. 

To the Romans 326 

The First to the Corinthians 358 

The Second to the Corinthians 388 

To the Galatians 408 

To the Ephesians 419 

To THE Philippians 430 

To THE COLOSSIANS 438 

The First to the Thessalonians 445 

The Second to the Thessalonians 451 

The First to Timothy 455 

The Second to Timothy 463 

To Titus 469 

To Philemon 472 

To the Hebrews 474 

The General Epistles. 

The Epistle of James 497 

The First of Peter 505 

The Second of Peter 513 

The First of John 519 

The Second of John 627 

The Third of John 529 

The Epistle of Jude 531 

The Revelation of John 534 



New Readings of Tischendorf 569 



THE GOSPEL/ 



ACCORDING TO MATTHEW. 



I, The genealogy of Jesus Christ, son of David, son of 
Abraham. 

2 Abraham begat Isaac ; and Isaac begat Jacob ; and Jacob 

3 begat Judah and his brothers. And Judah begat Pharez 
and Zarah, by Tamar. And Pharez begat Hezron ; and 

4 Hezron begat Ram; and Earn begat Amminadab ; and 
Amminadab begat Nahshou ; and Nahshon begat Salmon ; 

5 and Salmon begat Boaz by Rahab. And Boaz begat Obed 

6 by Ruth. And Obed begat Jesse ; and Jesse begat Da- 
vid the king. And David begat Solomon by the wife of 

7 Uriah. And Solomon begat Rehoboam ; and Rehoboam 

8 begat Abijah ; and Abijah begat Asa ; and Asa begat Je- 
hoshaphat ; and Jehoshaphat begat Joram ; and Joram be- 

9 gat Uzziah ; and Uzziah begat Jotham ; and Jotham begat 
10 Ahaz ; and Ahaz begat Hezekiah ; and Hezekiah begat 

Manasseh; and Manasseh begat Amon ; and Amon be- 
ll gat Josiah ; and Josiah begat Jeconiah and his brothers, 
at the time of the removal to Babylon. 



* This title is not in Tischendorf's text, nor in that of the oldest manu- 
scripts, such as the Vatican and the Sinai manuscripts; but I presume that 
it is implied in the title. According to Matthew. 

Ver. 1-17. Comp. Luke iii. 23-38. 

Ver. 1. The genealogy, &c. Possibly, The book oj the birth. 
1 



2 MATTHEW I. 

12 And after the removal to Babylon, Jeconiah begat She- 

13 altiel ; and Shealtiel begat Zerubbabel ; and Zerubbabel 
begat Abiud ; and Abiud begat Eliakim ; and Eliakim 

14 begat Azor ; and Azor begat Zadok ; and Zadok begat 

15 Achim ; and Achim begat Eliud ; and Eliud begat Elea- 
zar ; and Eleazar begat Matthan ; and Mattban begat 

16 Jacob ; and Jacob begat Joseph the husband of Mary, of 
whom was born Jesus, who is called Christ. 

17 So all the generations from Abraham to David are 
fourteen generations ; and from David to the removal to 
Babylon are fourteen generations ; and from the removal 
to Babylon unto Christ are fourteen generations. 

18 Now the birth of Jesus Christ was in this manner. 
When his mother Mary had been betrothed to Joseph, 
before they came together, she was found to be witli 

19 child by the Holy Spirit. Then Joseph her husband, 
being righteous, and not willing to expose her to shame, 

20 purposed to put her away privately. But while he 
thought on these things, lo ! an angel of the Lord ap- 
peared to him in a dream, saying, Joseph, son of David, 
fear not to take to thee Mary thy wife ; for that which is 

21 conceived in her is by the Holy Spirit. And she will bear 
a son, and thou shalt call his name Jesus ; for he will 

22 save his people from their sins. Now all this took place, 
that it might be fulfilled which was spoken by the Lord 

23 through the prophet, saying, " Behold, the virgin shall 
be with child, and shall bear a son, and they shall call 
his name Immanuel ; " * that is, when interpreted, God-is- 

24 with-us. Then Joseph, on waking up from sleep, did as 
the angel of the Lord had bidden him, and took to him 



Ver. 16. Christ, i.e. Anointed, in reference to the claim of Jesus to be, in 
some sense, a king. 

Ver. 18. Comp. Luke i. 27. Ver. 21. Comp. Luke ii. 21. 

Ver. 21. Jesus, i.e. in its original meaning, Saviour. * Isa. vii. 14. 



MATTHEW IL 3 

25 his wife ; and he knew her not till she had brought forth 
a son : and he called his name Jesus. 

II. Now when Jesus had been born in Bethlehem of Judfea, 
in the days of Herod the king, lo ! there came magians 

2 from the East to Jerusalem, saying, Where is the king of 
the Jews that hath been born ? for we saw his star in the 

3 East, and came to do him homage. But when Herod the 
king heard of these things, he was troubled, and all Jeru- 

4 salem with him ; and assembling all the chief priests and 
scribes of the people, he inquired of them where the Christ 

5 was to be born. And they said to him. In Bethlehem of 

6 Judi^a ; for thus it is written by the prophet : " And thou 
Bethlehem, land of Judah, art by no means least among 
the princes of Judah ; for out of thee shall come a ruler, 
who shall feed my people Israel." * 

7 Then Herod, having privately called the magians, ascer- 
tained from them exactly the time when the star appeared. 

8 And he sent them to Bethlehem, and said, Go and search 
carefully for the child ; and when ye have found him, bring 

9 me word, that I also may go and do him homage. When 
they had heard the king, they departed. And lo ! the star, 
which they had seen in the East, went before them, till 

10 it came and stood over where the child was. AVhen they 

11 saw the star, they rejoiced with exceeding great joy ; and 
when they had come into the house, they saw the child 
with Mary his mother, and fell down, and did homage 
to him ; and opening their treasures, they presented him 

12 gifts, gold and frankincense and myrrh. And having been 
warned by God in a dream not to return to Herod, they 
went back to their own country another way. 



Ver. 25. Comp. Luke ii. 7, 11. 
Ver. 25. In some manuscripts, her first-horn son. 

Chap. II. 1. — magians; i.e. Persian, Median, or Chaldasan priests, who 
devoted themselves to astrology and kindred arts. * Mic. v. 2. 



4 MATTHEW III. 

13 And when they liad gone, lo ! an angel of the Lord ap- 
peared! to Joseph in a dream, saying, Arise, and take the 
child and his mother, and fiee into Egyjat, and remain 
there until I speak to thee ; for Herod will seek the child, 

14 to destroy him. And he arose, and took the child and his 

15 mother by night, and went to Egypt ; and was there until 
the death of Herod ; that it might be fulfilled which was 
spoken by the Lord through the prophet, saying, " I 

16 called my son out of Egypt."* Then Herod, when he 
saw that he had been deceived by the magians, was 
greatly enraged ; and sent forth, and slew all the male 
children that were in Bethlehem, and in all its borders, 
from two years old and under, according to the time 

17 which he had ascertained from the magians. Then was 
fulfilled that which was spoken through Jeremiah the 

18 prophet, saying, " A voice was heard in Ramah, weep- 
ing, and great mourning ; Rachel weeping for her chil- 
dren, and refusing to be comforted, because they were no 

19 more." t But when Herod was dead, lo ! an angel of the 

20 Lord appeareth in a dream to Joseph in Egypt, saying, 
Arise, and take the child and his mother, and go to the 
land of Israel ; for they who sought the child's life are 

21 dead. And he arose, and took the child and his mother, 

22 and came into the land of Israel. But when he heard that 
Archelaus was reigning in Judaea in the place of his father 
Herod, he was afraid to go thither ; and being warned by 
God in a dream, he withdrew into the parts of Galilee, 

23 and came and took up his abode in a city called Naza 
reth ; that it might be fulfilled which was spoken through 
the propliets, '' He will be called a Nazarene."$ 

III. In those days came John the Baptist, preaching in the 

* Hosea xi. 1. | .Ter. xxxi. 15. 

J Reference unknown; possibly to the Hebrew word netser, which is 
translated branch, in Isa. xi. 1. 



MATTHEW III. 5 

2 wilderness of Judaea, saying, Repent, for the kingdom of 

3 heaven is at hand. For this is he that was spoken of 
through Isaiah the prophet, saying, "The voice of one 
crying in the wilderness, Prepare the way of the Lord, 

4 make straight his paths!"* And John himself had his 
raiment of camel's hair, and a leathei-n girdle about his 
loins ; and his food was locusts and wild honey. 

5 Then went out to him Jerusalem, and all Judoea, and 

6 all the country about the Jordan ; and were baptized by 

7 him in the river Jordan, confessing their sins. But see- 
ing many of the Pharisees and Sadducees coming to be 
baptized, he said to them. Brood of vipers, who warned 

8 you to flee from the coming wrath ? Bring forth there- 

9 fore fruit worthy of repentance, and think not to say 
within yourselves. We have Abraham for our father ; for 
I say to you, that God is able out of these stones to raise 

10 up children to Abraham. And already is the axe lying 
at the root of the trees ; every tree therefore that bear- 
eth not good fruit is to be cut down, and cast into the fire. 

1 1 I indeed baptize you in water, for repentance ; but he that 
cometh after me is mightier than I, whose sandals I am 
not worthy to bear ; he will baptize you in the Holy Spirit 

12 and in fire. His winnowing-shovel is in his hand, and he 
will thoroughly cleanse his threshing-floor, and gather his 
wheat into the garner ; but the chaff" he will burn up with 
unquenchable fire. 

13 Then cometh Jesus from Galilee to the Jordan to John, 

14 to be baptized by him. But John opposed him, saying, 
I have need to be baptized by thee, and dost thou come 

15 to me ? And Jesus answering said to him, Suffer it 
now : for thus it becometh us to fulfil all righteousness. 



Chap. III. 1-17. Comp. Mark i. 1-11; Luke iii. 1-22; John i. 6. 
* Is. xl. 3. 



6 MATTHEW IV. 

16 Tlien he suffered him. And Jesus, as soon as he was bap- 
tized, went up from the water ; and, lo ! the heavens were 
opened, and he saw the Spirit of God, descending like a 

17 dove, coming upon him. And lo ! a voice from the heav- 
ens, saying, " This is my beloved Son, with whom I am 
well pleased." 

IV. Then was Jesus led up by the Spirit into the wilder- 

2 ness, to be tempted by the Devil. And when he had fasted 

3 forty days and forty nights, he was afterward hungry. And 
the tempter came and said to him. If thou art the Son of 
God, command that these stones become loaves of bread. 

4 But he answered and said. It is written, " Man shall not 
live on bread alone, but on every word that proceedeth 

5 from the mouth of God."* Then the Devil taketh him 
into the holy city, and setteth him on the pinnacle of the 

6 temple ; and saith to him. If thou art the Son of God, cast 
thyself down ; for it is written, " He will give his angels 
charge concerning thee ; and in their hands they will bear 
thee up, that thou mayst not dash thy foot against a 

7 stone." t Jesus said to him, Again it is written, " Thou 

8 shalt not make trial of the Lord thy God." | Again, the 
Devil taketh him to an exceeding high mountain, and 
showeth him all the kingdoms of the world, and their 

9 glory ; and said to him. All these things will I give thee, 

10 if thou wilt fall down and worship me. Then saith Jesus 
to him, Be gone, Satan ! for it is written, " Thou shalt wor- 
ship the Lord thy God, and him only shalt thou serve." § 

11 Then the Devil leaveth him ; and lo ! angels came and 
ministered to him. 

12 Now when Jesus heard that John had been cast into 

Chap. IV. 1-11. Comp. Mark i. 12, 13; Luke iv. 1-1.3. 
Ver. 12-17. Comp. Mark i. 14, 15; Luke iv. 14, 15, 31. 

* Deut. viii. 3. t Ps. xci. 11, 12. 

t Deut. vi. 16. § Deut. vi. 13. 



MATTHEW IV. 7 

13 prison, he withdrew into Galilee. And leaving Nazara, he 
came and dwelt in Capernaum, on the shore of the lake, 

14 in the borders of Zebulun and Naphtali ; that it might be 
fulfilled which was spoken through Isaiah the prophet, say- 

15 ing, " The land of Zebulun, and the land of Naphtali, by 
the way of the lake beyond the Jordan, Galilee of the Gen- 

16 tiles, the people that sat in darkness, saw a great light ; 
and upon those who sat in the region and shadow of death, 
light arose." * 

17 From that time Jesus began to preach, and to say, Re- 

18 pent ; for the kingdom of heaven is at hand. And while 
walking by the lake of Galilee, he saw two brothers, Simon 
called Peter, and Andrew his brother, casting a net into 

19 the lake ; for they were fishers. And he saith to them, 

20 Come after me, and I will make you fishers of men. And 

21 they immediately left their nets, and followed him. And 
going on from thence, he saw two other brothers, James 
the son of Zebedee, and John his brother, in the boat with 
Zebedee their father, mending their nets ; and he called 

22 them. And they immediately left the boat and their 
father, and followed him. 

23 And he went round the whole of Galilee, teaching in 
their synagogues, and preaching the glad tidings of the king- 
dom, and healing every sickness and every disease among 

24 the people. And his fame went forth into all Syria ; and 
they brought to him all that were sick, afflicted with vari- 
ous diseases and torments, and those who were possessed 
by demons, and lunatics, and those who were struck with 

25 palsy; and he healed them. And great multitudes followed 

Ver. 17. Repent. The prominent meaning of the Greek term is change 
of sentiment and character. " Eepentance is a whole volume of duty, to 
which godly sorrow is but the titlepage." 

Ver. 18-22. Comp. Mark i. 16-20; Luke v. 1-11. 

Ver. 2S-25. Comp. Mark i. 39; Luke iv. 44; Mark i. 28, iii. 7, 8; Luke 
^•i• 17-19. * Isa. ix. 1, 2. 



8 MATTHEW V. 

him from Galilee and Decapolis and Jerusalem and Judaea, 
and from beyond the Jordan. 

* 

V. And seeing the multitudes, he went up into the moun- 
tain; and when he had sat down, his disciples came to 

2 him. And he opened his mouth, and taught them, say- 
ing:— 

3 Blessed are the poor in spirit ; for theirs is the king- 
dom of heaven. 

5 Blessed are the meek ; for they will inherit the earth. 

4 Blessed are they who mourn ; for they will be com- 
forted. 

6 Blessed are they who hunger and thirst after right- 
eousness ; for they will be filled. 

7 Blessed are the merciful ; for they will obtain mercy. 

8 Blessed are the pure in heart ; for they will see God. 

9 Blessed are the peace-makers ; for they will be called 
sons of God. 

10 Blessed are they who are persecuted for righteousness' 
sake ; for theirs is the kingdom of heaven. 

11 Blessed ai'e ye, when men revile you, and persecute you, 
and say every thing that is bad against you, falsely, for ray 

12 sake. Rejoice, and be exceeding glad ; for great is your 
reward in heaven ; for so did they persecute the prophets 
that were before you. 

13 Ye are the salt of the earth. But if the salt have lost 
its savor, wherewith shall itself be salted ? It is thence- 
forth good for nothing, but to be cast out, and to be trod- 
den under foot by men. 

14 Ye are the light of the world. A city that is set on a 

15 hill cannot be hid ; nor do men light a lamp, and put it 
under the bushel, but on the lamjD-stand ; and it giveth 

16 light to all that are in the house. In like manner let 

Chap. V.-VII. Comp. Luke vi. 12, 17-49. 
Yer. 5. — the earth. Or, the land. 



MATTHEW V. 9 

your light shine before men, that they may see your good 
works, and glorify your Father who is in heaven. 

17 Think not that I came to destroy the Law or the Proph- 

18 ets : I came not to destroy, but to fulfil. For truly do I 
say to you, Not till heaven and earth pass away, shall 
one jot or one tittle pass from the Law, till all be fulfilled. 

19 Whoever therefore shall break one of these least com- 
mandments, and shall teach men so, will be called the 
least in the kingdom of heaven ; but whoever shall do 
and teach them, he will be called great in the kingdom of 

20 heaven. For I say to you, Unless your righteousness 
shall exceed that of the scribes and Pharisees, ye will not 
enter the kingdom of heaven. 

21 Ye have heard that it was said to them of old timC; 
" Thou shalt not kill ; and whoever shall kill, shall be in 

22 danger of the Judges."* But I say to you, that whoever 
is angry with his brother shall be in danger of the Judges ; 
and whoever shall say to his brother, Simpleton ! shall be 
in danger of the Council ; and whoever shall say, Fool ! 
shall be in danger of hell-fire. 

23 Therefore, if thou bring thy gift to the altar, and there 

24 remember that thy brother hath aught against thee, leave 
there thy gift before the altar, and go away ; first be 

. reconciled to thy brother, and then come and offer thy 

25 gift. Agree with thine adversary at law quickly, while 
thou art on the road with him ; lest the adversary de- 
liver thee to the judge, and the judge to the officer, and 

20 thou be cast into prison. Truly do I say to thee, Thou 
wilt not come out thence, till thou hast paid the last 
farthinsf. 



Ver. 18. — not one jot, nor one tittle; i.e. not the smallest letter, nor the 
smallest part of a letter. 

Ver. 18. Comp. Luke xvi. 17. 

Ver. 21. — the Judges; i.e. a lower court, consisting of five judges. 
* Exod. XX. 13; Lev. xxiv. 17. 



10 MATTHEW V. 

27 Ye have heard that it was said, " Thou shalt not com- 

28 mit adultery."* But I say to you, that whoever looketh 
on a woman to lust after her, hath committed adultery with 

29 her already in his heart. _ And if thy right eye cause thee 
to offend, phick it out, and cast it from thee ; for it is bet- 
ter for thee that one of thy members should perish, than 

30 that thy whole body should be cast into hell. And if thy 
right hand cause thee to offend, cut it off, and cast it from 
thee ; for it is better for thee that one of thy members 
should perish, than that thy whole body should go away 
into hell. 

31 And it was said, " Whoever shall put away his wife, let 

32 him give her a writing of divorcement." f But I say to you, 
that whoever putteth away his wife, unless it be on account 
of fornication, causeth her to commit adultery ; and who- 
ever shall marry her when put away, committeth adultery. 

33 Again ye have heard that it was said to them of old 
time, " Thou shalt not swear falsely, but shalt perform to 

34 the Lord thine oaths." J But I say to you. Swear not at 

35 all; neither by heaven, for it is the throne of God; nor by 
the earth, for it is his footstool ; nor by Jerusalem, for it is 

36 the city of the Great King ; nor shalt thou swear by thy 
head, for thou canst not make one hair white or black. 

37 But let your language be, Yea, yea ; Nay, nay ; for what- 
ever is more than these cometh of evil. 

38 Ye have heard that it Avas said, " An eye for an eye, 

39 and a tooth for a tooth." § But I say to you, that ye 
resist not the evil-doer ; but whoever smiteth thee on the 

40 right cheek, turn to him the other also; and if any one in- 
tends to sue thee at the law, and take thy coat, give up to 

41 him thy cloak also ; and whoever shall compel thee to go 

Ver. 37. — of evil. Or, from the Evil One. 

* Exod. XX. 14. t Deut. xxiv. 1. 

X Exod. XX. 7; Lev. xix. 12; Numb. xxx. 2; Deut. xxiii. 21. 

§ Exod. xxi. 24; Lev. xxiv. 20; Deut. xix. 21. 



MATTHEW VI. 11 

42 one mile, go with him two. Give to him that asketh of 
thee ; and from him that would borrow of thee, turn not 
away. 

43 Ye have heard that it was said, " Thou shalt love thy 

44 neighbor, and hate thine enemy." ^ But I say to you. 
Love your enemies, and pray for those who persecute 

45 you ; that ye may become sons of your Father who is in 
heaven ; for he maketh his sun to rise on the evil and on 
the good, and sendeth rain on the just and on the unjust. 

46 For if ye love those who love you, what reward have 

47 ye ? Do not even the publicans the same ? And if ye 
salute your brethren only, what do ye that excelleth ? Do 

48 not even the heathen the same ? Be ye therefore perfect, 
as your heavenly Father is perfect. 

VI. But take heed that ye do not your righteousness before 
men, to be seen by them; otherwise ye have no reward 

2 with your Father who is in heaven. Therefore when thou 
doest alms, do not sound a trumpet before thee, as the 
hypocrites do in the synagogues and in the streets, that 
they may have glory of men. Truly do I say to you, 

3 They have received their reward. But when thou doest 
alms, let not thy left hand know what thy right hand 

4 doeth; that thine alms may be in secret; and thy Father, 
who seeth in secret, will reward thee. 

5 And when ye pray, ye shall not be as the hypocrites 
are ; for they love to pray standing in the synagogues and 
in the corners of the streets, that they may be seen by 
men. Truly do I say to you. They have received their 

6 reward. But do thou, when thou prayest, enter into thy 
closet, and, when thou hast shut thy door, pray to thy 
Father who is in secret ; and thy Father, who seeth in 
secret, will reward thee. 

7 But when ye pray, use not vain repetitions, as the 

* Lev. xix. 18. 



12 MATTHEW VI. 

heatheu do ; for tliey think that they shall be heard for 

8 the multitude of their words. Be not ye therefore like 
them ; for your Father knoweth what things ye have 

9 need of, before ye ask him. After this manner therefore 
pray ye: — 

Our Father, who art in heaven, hallowed be thy name ; 
10 thy kingdom come ; thy will be done on earth as it is in 
J2 heaven ; give us this day our daily bread ; and forgive us 

13 our debts, as we also have forgiven our debtors ; and lead 
us not into temptation, but deliver us from evil. 

14 For if ye forgive men their trespasses, your heavenly 

15 Father will also forgive you ; but if ye do not forgive men, 
neither will your Father forgive your trespasses. 

16 Moreover, when ye fast, be not, as the hyjiocrites, of a 
sad countenance ; for they disfigure their faces, that they 
may appear to men to be fasting. Truly do I say to you, 

17 They have received their reward. But do thou, when thou 

18 fastest, anoint thy head, and wash thy face ; that thou ap- 
pear not to men to be fasting, but to thy Father who is in 
secret; and thy Father, who seeth in secret, will reward 
thee. 

19 Lay not up for yourselves treasures on earth, Avhere 
the moth and rust consume, and where thieves break 

20 through and steal ; but lay up for yourselves treasures 
in heaven, where neither moth nor rust consumeth, and 

21 where thieves do not break through nor steal. For where 

22 thy treasure is, there will thy heart be also. The eye is 
the lamp of the body. If thine eye be clear, thy whole 

23 body will be in light; but if thine eye be disordered, 
thy whole body will be in darkness. If then the light 
that is within thee is darkness, how great that dark- 

Ver. 9-13. Comp. Luke xi. 2-4. 

Ver. 11. — our daily bread. Otherwise, otir needful bread. 

Vcr. 13. — from evil. Or, from the Evil One. 

Ver. 14, 15. Comp. Mark xi. 25, 2C. 



MATTHEW VII. 13 

24 ness ! No one can sei've two masters ; for either he 
will hate one, and love the other ; or else he will cleave 
to one, and despise the other. Ye cannot serve God and 

25 mammon. Therefore I say to you. Be not anxious for 
your life, what ye shall eat ; nor yet for your body, what 
ye shall put on. Is not the life more than food, and the 

26 body than raiment ? Behold the birds of the air, that they 
sow not, nor reap, nor gather into bai'ns ; and your heav- 
enly Father feedeth them. Are not ye of much greater 

27 value than they ? But who of you by anxious thought can 

28 add to his life one cubit ? And why are ye anxious about 
raiment ? Consider the lilies of the field, how they grow. 

29 They toil not, neither do they spin ; and yet I say to you, 
that not even Solomon in all his glory was arrayed like one 

30 of these. And if God so clothes the herbage of ithe field, 
whicli to-day is, and to-morrow is cast into an oven, will he 

31 not much more clothe you, O ye of little faith ? Therefore 
be not anxious, saying, What shall we eat, or what shall 

32 we drink, or wherewith shall we be clothed ? For after 
all these things do the gentiles seek ; for your heavenly 
Father knoweth that ye have need of all these things. 

33 But seek first his kingdom, and his righteousness ; and all 

34 these things will also be given you. Be not then anxious 
about the morrow ; for the morrow will be anxious about 
itself. Sufficient for the day is the evil thereof. 

VII. Judge not, that ye be not judged. For with what judg- 

2 ment ye judge, ye will be judged ; and with what meas- 

3 ure ye mete, it will be measured to you. And why dost 
thou look at the mote that is in thy brother's eye, and 

4 not perceive the beam in thine own eye ? Or how wilt 
thou say to thy brother, Let me take the mote out of 

5 thine eye; when, lo! the beam is in thine own eye? Hypo 

Ver. 25-33. Coinp. Luke xii. 22-31. 



14 MATTHEW VII. 

crite ! first cast the beam out of thine own eye ; and then 
wilt thou see clearly to take the mote out of thy brother's 
eye. 

6 Give not that which is holy to dogs, neither cast ye 
your pearls before swine ; lest they trample them under 
their feet, and turn ui^ou you and rend you. 

7 Ask, and it will be given you ; seek, and ye will find ; 

8 knock, and the door will be opened to you. For every 
one that asketh, receiveth ; and he that seeketh, findeth ; 

9 and to him that knocketh, the door will be opened. Or 
what man is there of you, who, if his son ask for bread, 

10 will give him a stone ? or, if he ask for a fish, will give 

11 him a serpent? If ye then, though evil, know how to 
give good gifts to your children, how much more will 
your Father who is in heaven give good things to them 

12 that ask him ! All things, then, whatever ye would that 
men should do to you, do ye also so to them ; for this is 
the Law and the Prophets. 

13 Enter in at the strait gate ; for wide is the gate, and broad 
is the way, that leadeth to destruction ; and many are they 

14 who go in thereat. For sti'ait is the gate, and narrow the 
way, that leadeth to life ; and few are they who find it. 

15 Beware of the false prophets, who come to you in 

16 sheep's clothing, but inwardly are ravening wolves. Ye 
may know them by their fruits. Do men gather grapes 

17 of thorns, or figs of thistles ? So every good tree bear- 

18 eth good fruit ; but a bad tree beareth bad fruit. A good 
tree cannot bear bad fruit, nor can a bad tree bear good 

10 fruit. Every tree that beareth not good fruit is cut down, 

20 and cast into the fire. So then ye may know them by 
their fruits. 

21 Not every one that saith to me, Lord, Lord, will enter 

Ver. 7-11. Comp. Luke xi. 9-13. 

Ver. 13, 14. The words " is tlie gate " are inclosed in brackets by Tiscli- 
endorf, to indicate tiiat lie regards them as of doubtful genuineness. 



MATTHEW VIII. 15 

into the kingdom of heaven ; but he that doeth the will of 

22 my Father who is in heaven. Many will say to me in 
that day, Lord, Lord, did we not prophesy in thy name, 
and in thy name cast out demons, and in thy name work 

23 many miracles ? And then will I declare to them, I never 
knew you : depart from me, ye that work iniquity. 

24 Every one then that hearetli these sayings of mine, and 
doeth them, shall be likened to a wise man, who built his 

25 house upon a rock ; and the rain descended, and the 
streams came, and the winds blew, and beat upon that 
house; and it fell not; for it was founded upon a rock. 

26 And every one that heareth these»sayings of mine, and 
doeth them not, shall be likened to a foolish man, who 

27 built his house upon the sand ; and the rain descended, 
and the streams came, and the winds blew, and beat upon 
that house ; and it fell ; and great was its fall. 

28 And it came to pass, when Jesus had ended these say- 
ings, that the multitudes were astonished at his teaching. 

29 For he taught them as having authority, and not as their 
scribes. 

VIII. When he had come down from the mountain, great 

2 multitudes followed him. And lo ! there came a leper 
and bowed down before him, saying. Lord, if thou wilt, 

3 thou canst cleanse me. And he put forth his hand, 
and touched him, saying, I will ; be thou cleansed. And 

4 immediately his leprosy was cleansed. And Jesus saith 
to him, See thou tell no one ; but go, show thyself to the 
priest, and offer the gift that Moses commanded, for a 
testimony to them. 

5 And when he had entered into Capernaum, there came 

6 to him a centurion, beseeching him, and saying, Lord, 

7 my servant lieth at home palsied, sorely tormented. He 

Ver. 2-4. Comp. Mark i. 40-45 ; Luke v. 12-16. 
Ver. 5-13. Comp. Luke vii. 1-10. 



16 MATTHEW VIIL 

8 saith to hira, I will come and heal him. But the cen- 
turion answered and said, Lord, I am not worthy that thou, 
shouldst come under my roof; but only command with a 

9 word, and my servant will be made well. For even I am 
a man under authority, having soldiers under me;. and I 
say to this one, Go, and he goeth ; and to another, Come, 
and he cometh ; and to my servant. Do this, and he doeth 

10 it. When Jesus heard this, he marvelled, and said to 
those who followed. Truly do I say to you. Not even in 

11 Israel havfe I found such faith. And I say to you, that many 
will come from the east and the west, and recline at table 
with Abraham an^ Isaac and Jacob in the kingdom of 

12 heaven. But the sons of the kingdom will go out into 
the outer darkness ; there will be wailing and gnash- 

13 ing of teeth. And Jesus said to the centurion, Go thy 
way ; as thou hast believed, so be it done to thee. And 
the servant was made well in that hour. 

14 And when Jesus had come into Peter's house, he saw 

15 his wife's mother lying sick of a fever. And he touched 
her hand, and the fever left her ; and she arose, and waited 
on him. 

16 And when evening came, they brought to him many 
that were possessed by demons ; and he cast out the 

17 spirits with a word, and healed all that were sick ; that 
it might be fulfilled which was spoken through Isaiah the 
proj^het, saying, " He himself took our infirmities, and bore 
our diseases." * 

18 And Jesus, seeing great multitudes about him, gave 

19 orders to depart to the other side. And a certain scribe 
came and said to him. Teacher, I will follow thee where- 

20 ever thou goest. And Jesus saith to him, The foxes have 
holes, and the birds of the air have lodging-places ; but the 

Ver. 14-16. Comp. Mark i. 29-34; Luke iv. 38-41. 

Ver. 16, 18, 23-34. Comp. Mark iv. 35-v. 20; Luke viii. 22-39. 

Ver. 19-22. Comp. Luke ix. 57-60. * Isa. liii. 4. 



MATTHEW IX. 17 

21 Son of man hath not where to lay his head. And another 
of the discijDles said to him, Lord, suffer me first to go 

22 and bury my father. But he saith to him, Follow me, 
and let the dead bury their own dead. 

23 And when he had gone on board the boat, his disciples 

24 followed him. And, lo ! a great tempest arose on the lake, 
so that the boat was almost covered by the waves ; but 

25 he was sleej)ing. And they came and awoke him, say- 

26 ing, Lord, save ! we are perishing. And he saith to them. 
Why are ye fearful, ye of little faith ? Then he arose, and 
rebuked' the winds and the waves ; and thei-e was a great 

27 calm. And the men marvelled, saying. What manner of 
man is this, that even the winds and the waves obey him ? 

28 And when he had come to the other side, into the coun- 
try of the Gadarenes, there met him two men possessed 
by demons, coming out of the tombs, exceedingly fierce, 

29 so that no one could pass by that way. And lo ! they cried 
out, saying, What have we to do with thee. Son of God ? 
Didst thou come here to torment us before the time ? 

30 Now there was at a distance from them a herd of many 

31 swine feeding. And the demons besought him, saying. If 

32 thou cast us out, send us into the herd of swine. And he 
said to them, Go. And they came out, and went into the 
swine. And lo ! the whole herd rushed down the steep 
into the lake, and perished in the waters. And the 

33 herdsmen fled, and went away into the city, and told 
everything, and what had happened to the men possessed 

34 by demons. And lo ! the whole city came out to meet 
Jesus; and when they saw him, they besought him to 
depart from their borders. 

IX, And going on board a boat, he crossed ovei-, and came 



Chap. IX. 1-8. Comp. Mark v. 21, ii. 1-12; Luke viii. 40, v. 17-26. 



18 MATTHEW IX. 

2 to his own city. And lo ! they brought to him a man 
that was palsied, lying on a bed. And Jesus, seeing their 
faith, said to the palsied man. Be of good cheer, son ; thy 

3 sins are forgiven. And lo ! some of the scribes said witliin 

4 themselves, This man is blaspheming. And Jesus seeing 
their thoughts, said, Wlierefore have ye evil thoughts in 

5 your hearts ? For which is easier ? to say. Thy sins are 

6 forgiven ? or to say. Arise, and walk ? But that ye may 
know that the Son of Man hath authority on earth to 
forgive sins, — then he saith to the palsied man, — - Arise, 

7 take up thy bed, and go to thy house. And he Tirose, 

8 and went away to his house. And when the multitudes 
saw it, they were struck with fear, and gave glory to God, 
who had given such power to men. 

9 And as Jesus passed on from thence, he saw a man, 
named Matthew, sitting at the custom-house ; and he saith 
to him, Follow me. And he arose and followed him. 

10 And it came to pass, as he was reclining at table in the 
house, lo ! many publicans and sinners came and reclined 

11 with Jesus and his disciples. And when the Pharisees 
saw it, they said to his disciples. Why doth your teacher 

12 eat with the publicans and sinners ? But when he heard 
that, he said. They who are well do not need a physician, 

13 but they who are sick. But go ye and learn what this 
meaueth : " I desire mercy, and not sacrifice." * For I 
came not to call righteous men, but sinners. 

14 Then come to him the disciples of John, saying, .Why 
do we and the Pharisees fast, and thy disciples fast not? 

15 And Jesus said to them, Can the companions of the bride- 
groom mourn, as long as the bridegroom is with them ? 
But the days will come, when the bridegroom will be 

IG taken from them, and then will they fast. No one putteth 
a patch of undressed cloth on an old garment; for the 

Ver. 9-17. Conip. ISIaik ii. 14-22; Luke v. 27-39. * Hosea vi. C. 



MATTHEW IX. 19 

piece that filleth in teareth away from the garment, and a 

17 worse rent is made. Nor do men put new wine into old 
skins ; else the skins burst, and the wine runneth out, and 
the skins are spoilt. But they put new wine into new 
skins, and both are preserved together. 

18 While he was thus speaking to them, lo! a certain ruler 
came in and bowed down before him, saying, My daugh- 
ter just now died ; but come and lay thy hand upon her, 

19 and she will live. And Jesus arose and followed him, 

20 with his disciples. And, lo ! a woman, who had had an 
issue of blood for twelve years, came up behind, and 

21 touched the fringe of his garment. For. she said within 
herself, If I only touch his garment, I shall be made well. 

22 And he turned round, and seeing her, said. Be of good 
cheer, daughter ; thy faith hath made thee well. And the 
woman was made well from that hour. 

23 And Jesus coming into the ruler's house, and seeing 

24 the minstrels, and the crowd making a noise, said, With- 
draw ; for the girl is not dead, but is sleeping. And they 

25 laughed him to scorn. But when the ci:owd had been 
put out, he went in, and took hold of her hand ; and the 

26 girl arose. And the report of this went abroad into all 
that country, 

27 And as Jesus passed on from thence, two blind men fol- 
lowed him, crying out and saying. Have j)ity on us, Son of 

28 David ! And when he had come into the house, the blind 
men came to him ; and Jesus saith to them, Do ye believe 
that I am able to do this ? They say to him, Yea, Lord. 

29 Then he touched their eyes, saying. According to your 

30 faith be it done to you. And their eyes were opened. 
Ajid Jesus sternly charged them, saying. See that no one 

31 know it. ' But they went out, and spread abroad his fame 
in all that country. 

Ver. 18-26. Comp. Mark v. 21-43 ; Luke viii. 40-56. 



20 MATTHEW X. 

32 And as they were going out, lo ! they brought to him 

33 a dumb man, possessed by a demon. And when the 
demon was cast out, the dumb man spoke. And the multi- 
Si tudes marvelled, saying, Never was the like seen in Israel. 

But the Pharisees said. He casteth out the demons through 
the prince of the demons. 

35 And Jesus went round all the cities and villages, teach- 
ing in their synagogues, and preaching the glad tidings of 
the kingdom, and healing every sickness and every disease. 

36 And seeing the multitudes, he was moved with compassion 
for them, because they were harassed and scattered about, 

37 as sheep having no shepherd. Then he saith to his disci- 
l^les, The harvest indeed is great, but the laborers are few. 

38 Pray therefore the Lord of the harvest to send forth 
laborers for his harvest. 

X. And he called to him his twelve disciples, and gave them 
joower over unclean spirits, to cast them out, and to heal 

2 every sickness and every disease. Now the names of the 
twelve apostles are these : first, Simon, who is called Pe- 
ter, and Andrew his brother, and James the son of Zeb- 

3 edee, and John his brother ; Philip and Bartholomew ; 
Thomas and Matthew the publican ; James the son of 

4 Alphaeus, and Lebbasus ; Simon of Cana, and Judas Isca- 
riot, he who betrayed him. 

5 These twelve Jesus sent forth, when he had charged 
them, saying, Go not away to gentiles, and enter not 

6 any city of the Samaritans ; but go rather to the lost 

7 sheep of the house of Israel. And, as ye go, proclaim, 

8 saying, The kingdom of heaven is at hand. Heal the sick, 
raise the dead, cleanse lepers, cast out demons ; freely ye 

9 received, freely give. Provide neither gold, nor silver, 

Ver. 37, 38. Comp. Luke x. 2. 

Chap. X. 1-4. Comp. Mark iii. 13-19; Luke vi. 12-16. 

Ver. 5-15. Comp. Mark vi. 7-11; Luke ix. 1-5, x. 3-12. 



MATTHEW X. 21 

10 nor brass, in your girdles; nor. bag for the journey, nor 
two coats, nor sandals, nor a staff. For the laborer is 

11 worthy of his living. And into whatever city or town ye 
enter, inquire who in it is worthy ; and there abide 

12 till ye leave the place. And as ye enter the house, salute 

13 it. And if the house be worthy, let your peace come 
upon it; but if it be not worthy, let your peace return to 

14 you. And whoever shall not receive you, nor hear your 
words, when ye go out of that house or city, shake off 

15 the dust from your feet. Truly do I say to you. It will 
be more tolerable for the land of Sodom and Gomorrah in 
the day of judgment, than for that city. 

16 Lo ! I send jo\i forth as sheep into the midst of wolves. 
Be therefore wise as serpents, and harmless as doves. 

17 But beware of men. For they will deliver you up to the 
councils, and they will scourge you in their synagogues ; 

18 and ye will be brought before governors and kings for my 
sake, that ye may bear testimony to them and to the gen- 
tiles. 

19 But when they deliver you up, be not anxious as to 
how or what ye shall speak ; for it will be given you in 

20 that hour what ye shall speak. For it is not ye that speak, 
but the Spirit of your Father that speaketh in you. 

21 And brother will deliver up brother to death, and the 
father his child ; and children will rise up against their 

22 parents, and put them to death ; and ye will be hated by 
all on account of my name. But he that endureth to 
the end will be saved. 

23 And when they persecute you in one city, flee to 
another. For truly do I say to you, Ye will not have 
gone over the cities of Israel till the Son of man hath 
come. 

Ver. 16. See Luke X. 3. 

Ver. 17-22. See chap. xxiv. 9, 13; Mark xiii. 9-13; Luke xxi. 12-19. 

Ver. 19-20. Comp. also Luke xii. 11, 12. 



22 ISIATTHEW X. 

24 A disciple is not above his teacher, nor a servant above 

25 his lord. It is enough for the disciple to be as his teacher, 
and the servant as his lord. If they have called the mas- 
ter of the house Beelzebul, how much more will they so 
call those of his household ! 

26 Fear them not therefore. For there is nothing covered 
that will not be revealed ; and hid, that will not be known. 

27 What I say to you in darkness, speak ye in the light ; and 

28 what ye hear in the ear, proclaim ye upon the house-tops. 
And fear not those who kill the body, but are not able to 
kill the soul ; but rather fear him who is able to destroy 
both soul and body in hell. 

29 Are not two sparrows sold for a penny ? and not one of 

30 them shall fall to the ground without your Father. But 

31 even the hairs of your head are all numbered. Fear not 
therefore ; ye are of more value than many sparrows. 

32 Every one therefore who shall acknowledge me before 
men, him will I also acknowledge before my Father who 

33 is in heaven. But whoever shall deny me before men, him 
will I also deny before my Father who is in heaven. 

34 Think not that I came to send peace on earth : I came 

35 not to send peace, but a sword. For I came to set a 
man at variance with his father, and a daughter with her 

36 mother, and a bride with her mother-in-law ; and they of 

37 a man's own household will be his foes.* He that loveth 

38 father or mother more than me, is not worthy of me ; and 
he that loveth son or daughter more than me, is not worthy 
of me ; and he that doth not take his cross, and follow me, 

39 is not worthy of me. He that findeth his life will lose it; 
and he that loseth his life for my sake will find it. 

40 He that receiveth you, receiveth me ; and he that re- 

Ver. 24, 25. See Luke vi. 40 ; John xiii. 16, xv. 20. 

Ver. 26. See also Mark iv. 22; Luke viii. 17. 

Ver. 26-33. See Luke xii. 2-9. Ver. 34-36. See Luke xii. 51-53. 

Ver. 37, 38. See Luke xiv. 26, 27. * SeeMic. vii. 6. 



MATTHEW XI. 23 

41 ceiveth me, receiveth him that sent me. He that receiveth 
a prophet because he is a prophet, will receive a prophet's 
reward, and he that receiveth a righteous man because he 
is a righteous man, will receive a righteous man's reward. 

42 And whoever shall give to drink only a cup of cold water 
to one of these little ones because he is a disciple, truly do 
I say to you, he will by no means lose his reward. 

XI. And it came to pass, when Jesus had made an end of 
his charge to his twelve disciples, that he departed thence, 
to teach and to preach in their cities. 

2 And John, having heard in the prison of the works of 

3 Christ, sent by his disciples, and said to him. Art thou he 

4 that is to come, or are we to look for another ? And Jesus 
answered and said to them. Go and tell John what ye hear 

5 and see. The blind receive sight and the lame walk, lepers 
are cleansed, and the deaf hear, and the dead are raised, 

6 and to the poor good tidings are brought ; and blessed is 
he, whoever shall find no occasion of stumbling in me. 

7 And, as these were going, Jesus began to say to the 
multitudes concerning John, What went ye out into 
the wilderness to see ? the reeds shaken by the wind ? 

8 But why did ye go out ? to see a man clothed in soft rai- 
ment? Lo ! they that wear soft clothing are in kings' 

9 houses. But why did ye go out ? to see a prophet ? Yea, 

10 I say to you, and more than a prophet. For this is he of 
whom it is written : " Lo ! I send my messenger before thy 

11 face, who shall prepare thy way before thee." * Truly do 
I say to you. Among those born of women there hath not 
risen a greater than John the Baptist. But he that is least 
in the kingdom of heaven is greater than he. 

Ver. 42. See Mark ix. 41. Chap. xi. 2-19. Comp. Luke vii. 18-35. 

Ver. 8. Ill most manuscripts, But what went ye out to sec f a man, &e. 
Ver. 9. In many manuscripts, But what went ye out to see f Aj^'oiihetf 
* Mai. iii. 1. 



24 MATTHEW XL 

12 And from the days of John the Baptist until now, the 
kingdom of heaven suffereth violence, and the violent 

13 seize upon it. For all the Prophets and the Law, until 

14 John, prophesied. And if ye are willing to receive it, he 

15 is the Elijah who was to come. He that hath ears, let 
him hear. 

16 But to what shall I liken this generation ? It is like 
children sitting in the markets, who call to their fellowF, 

17 and say, We piped to you, and ye did not dance ; we sung 

18 a dirge, and ye did not lament. For John came neither 

19 eating nor drinking; and they say. He hath a demon. 
The Son of man came eating and drinking ; and they say, 
Behold, a glutton and a wine-bibber, a friend of publicans 
and sinners ! But wisdom is justified by her works. 

20 Then he began to upbraid the cities wherein most of his 

21 miracles were done, because they did not repent. Woe to 
thee, Chorazin ! woe to thee, Bethsaida ! for if the mira- 
cles that were done in you had been done in Tyre and 
Sidou, they would have repented long ago in sackcloth 

22 and ashes. But I say to you, It will be more tolerable 
for Tyre and Sidon at the day of judgment, than for you. 

23 Aud thou, Capernaum ! shalt thou be exalted to heaven ? 
Thou shalt be brought down to the underworld ; for if the 
miracles which were done in thee had been done in Sodom, 

24 it would have remained until this day. But I say to you, 
that it will be more tolerable for the land of Sodom in the 
day of judgment, than for thee. , 

25 At that time Jesus answered and said, I thank thee, 

Ver. 12, 13. See Luke xvi. IC. 

•Ver. 19. — hy her works; according to many manuscripts, by her children. 

Ver. 21-23. Comp. Luke x. 13-15. 

Ver. 23. According to other manuscripts, Ihnl hast been exalted to heaven, 
shalt be brouyht down, &c. 

Ver. 23. — the undenoorld, i.e. the abode of the dead in the interior of 
the eartli. Figuratively, the Jowest depth of misery. 

Ver. 25-27. Comp. Luke x. 21, 22. 



MATTHEW XIL 25 

O Father, Lord of heaven and earth, that, though thou 

didst hide these things from the wise and discerning, 

20 thou didst reveal them to babes. Yea, Father, for so it 

27 seemed good in thy sight. All things were delivered to 
me by my Fatlier ; and no one knoweth the Sou "but the 
Father; nor doth anyone know the Father, but the Son, 
and he to whom it is the will of the Son to reveal him. 

28 Come to me, all ye that labor and are heavy laden, and I 

29 will give you rest. Take my yoke upon you, and learn 
from me ; for I am meek and lowly in heart ; and ye shall 

30 find rest for your souls. For my yoke is easy, and my 
burden is light. 

XII. At that time Jesus went on the sabbath tlirough the 
grain-fields ; and his disciples were hungry, and began to 

2 pluck the ears of grain, and to eat. But the Pharisees, 
seeing it, said to him, Lo ! thy disciples are doing that 

3 which it is not lawful to do on the sabbath. But he said to 
them, Have ye not read what David did, when he and 

4 those who were vpith him were hungry? how he went into 
the house of God, and they ate the show-bread, which it 
was not lawful for him to eat, nor for those who were with 

5 him, but for the priests alone ? Or have ye not read in 
the Law, that on the sabbaths the priests in the temple pro- 

6 fane the sabbath, and are blameless ? But I say to you, 

7 that something greater than the temple is here. But if 
ye had known what this meaneth, " I desire mercy and 
not sacrifice,"* ye would not have condemned the guilt- 

8 less. For the Son of man is lord of the sabbath. 

9 And departing thence, he went into their synagogue. 
10 And, lo ! there was a man having a withered hand. And 

they asked him, saying. Is it lawful to heal on the sab- 

Ver. 1-8. Comp. Mark ii. 23-28; Luke vi. 1-5. 

Ver. 9-14. Comp. Mark iii. 1-6;' Luke vi. C-11. 

* Hosea vi. 6. 



26 MATTHEW XIL 

11 bath? that they might accuse him. And he said to 
them, Who of you that owneth one sheep, if it fall into 
a pit on the sabbath, will not lay hold of it, and lift it 

12 out? Of how much more worth now is a man than a 
sheep! So then it is lawful to do well on the sabbath. 

13 Then saith he to the man, Stretch forth thy hand. And 
he stretched it forth ; and it was restored sound as the 
other. 

14 Then the Pharisees went out, and consulted together 

15 against him, how they might destroy him. But Jesus, 
knowing it, withdrew from thence ; and many followed 

16 him ; and he healed them all, and strictly charged them 

17 not to make him known ; that it might be fulfilled which 

18 was spoken through Isaiah the prophet, saying, " Behold 
my servant, whom I chose ; my beloved, with whom my 
soul is well pleased ; I will put my Spirit upon him, and 

19 he will declare judgment to the nations. He vfill not 
strive, nor cry aloud, nor will any one hear his .voice in the 

20 streets. A bruised reed he will not break, and smoking 
flax he will not quench, till he send forth judgment unto 

21 victory. And in his name will nations hope."* 

22 Then.was brought to him one possessed by a demon, blind 
and dumb ; and he healed him, so that the dumb man 

23 spoke and saw. And all the multitudes were amazed, and 

24 said, Is this the son of David? But the Pharisees, 
hearing it, said, This man doth not cast out the demons, 
except through Beelzebul, the prince of the demons. 

25 And he, knowing their thoughts, said to them, Every 
kingdom divided against itself is brought to desolation ; 
and no city or house divided against itself will stand. 

26 And if Satan cast out Satan, he is divided against himself; 

27 how then shall his kingdom stand? And if I cast out 

Ver. 15, 16. Comp. Mark iii. 7-12 ; and see Luke vi. 17-19. 
Ver. 22-50. Comp. Mark iii. 22-35; Luke xi. 14-32, and viii. 19-21. 
* Isa. xlii. 1-4. 



MATTHEW XII. 27 

the demons through Beelzebul, through whom do your 
sons cast them out ? Therefore shall they be judges of you. 

28 But if I cast out the demons through the Spirit of God, 
then hath the kingdom of God already come to you. Or 

29 how can one enter into a strong man's house, and seize 
upon his goods, unless he first bind the strong man, and 
then plunder his house ? 

30 He that is not with me is against me ; and he that gath- 
ereth not with me scattereth abroad. 

31 Therefore I say to you, All manner of siu and evil- 
speaking will be forgiven to men ; but blasphemy against 

32 the Spirit will not be forgiven. And whoever speak- 
eth a word against the Son of man, it will be forgiven 
him ; but whoever speaketh against the Holy Spirit, it 
will not be forgiven him, either in this world, or in the 

33 world to come. Either say that the tree is good, and its 
fruit good; or say that the tree is bad, and its fruit bad; 

34 for the tree is known by its fruit. Brood of vipers ! 
How can ye, evil as ye are, speak good things ? For 
out of the abundance of the heart the mouth speaketh. 

35 The good man, from his good treasure, bringeth out good 
things ; and the evil man, from his evil treasure, bringeth 

36 out evil things. And I say to you, that for every idle 
word that men shall speak, they will give account in the 

37 day of judgment. For by thy words thou wilt be justified, 
and by thy words thou wilt be condemned. 

38 Then some of the scribes and Pharisees answered him, 
saying, Teacher, we wish to see a sign from thee. But 

39 he answered and said to them, A wicked and adulterous 
generation is seeking for a sign ; and no sign will be 

40 given to it, but the sign of Jonah the prophet. For as 
Jonah was three days and three nights in the belly of the 
great fish, so will the Son of man be three days and three 

Ver. 32. See Luke xii. 10. Ver. 33-35. See Luke vi. 43-45. 



28 MATTHEW XIII. 

41 nights in the heart of the earth. The men of Nineveh will 
stand up in the judgment with this generation, and will 
condemn it ; for they repented at the preaching of Jonah ; 

42 ajid, lo ! something more than Jonah is here. The queen 
of the south will rise up in the judgment with this gen- 
eration, and will condemn it ; for she came from the ends 
of the earth to hear the wisdom of Solomon ; and lo ! 
something more than Solomon is here. 

43 But when the unclean spirit is gone out from a man, it 
goeth through dry places, seeking rest, and findeth it not. 

44 Then it saith, I will return to my house whence I came 
out. And on coming, it findeth. it empty, and swept, and 

45 put in order. Then it goeth and taketh with it seven other 
spirits more wicked than itself, and they enter in, and dwell 
there ; and the last state of that man becometh worse than 
the first. So will it be also with this wicked generation. 

46 While he was yet speaking to the multitudes, lo ! his 
mother and his brothers were standing without, seeking 

47 to speak witli him. And one said to him. Behold, thy 
mother and thy brothers are standing vi^ithout, seeking to 

48 speak with thee. But he answered and said to him that 
told him, Who is my mother, and who are my brothers ? 

49 And stretching forth his hand toward his discijiles, he said, 

50 Behold, my mother and my brothers ! For whoever doeth 
the will of my Father who is in heaven, he is my brother, 
and sister, and mother. 

XIII. The same day Jesus went out of the house, and sat by 

2 the shore of the lake ; and great multitudes were gathered 
together to liim, so that he went into a boat, and sat down ; 

3 and all the multitude stood on the beach. And he spoke 
many things 'to them in pai'ables, saying, Behold, a sower 

Ver. 47. This verse is inclosed with brackets by Tischendorf. See the 
note on chap. vii. 13, 14. 

Chap. XIII. 1-52. Comp. Mark iv. 1-34; Luke vili. 4-18. 



MATTHEW XIII. 29 

4 went forth to sow. And as he sowed, some seeds fell by 
the way-side ; and the birds came and devoured them. 

5 And others fell upon rocky places, where they had not 
much earth; and they sprung up immediately, because 

6 they had no depth of earth. But when the sun was up, 
they were scorched ; and because they had no root, they 

7 withered away. And others fell among thorns ; and the 

8 thorns grew up, and choked them. And others fell upon 
good ground ; and yielded fruit, some a hundred fold, some 

9 sixty, some thirty fold. He that hath ears, let him hear. 

10 And the disciples came and said to him, Why dost thou 

11 speak to them in parables ? He answered and said, Be- 
cause to you it hath been given to know the mysteries 
of the kingdom of heaven ; but to them it hath not been 

12 given. For whoever hath, to him will be giveo, and he will 
have abundance ; but whoever hath not, from him will be 

13 taken away even what he hath. Therefore I speak to them 
in parables, because seeing they see not, and hearing they 

14 hear not, nor understand. And in them is fulfilled the 
prophecy of Isaiah, which saith, " Ye will hear indeed, and 
not understand ; and ye will see indeed, and not perceive. 

15 For thi? people's heart hath become gross, and their ears 
are dull of hearing, and their eyes they have closed, lest 
they should see with their eyes, and hear with their ears, 
and understand with their heart, and turn from their ways, 

16 and I should heal them." * But blessed are your eyes, for 

17 they see ; and your ears, for they hear. Truly do I say to 
you, that many prophets and righteous men desired to see 
the things which ye see, and did not see them ; and to 
hear the things which ye hear, and did not hear them, 

}y Hear ye therefore the parable of the sower. When any 
one heareth the word of the kingdom, and understandeth 
it not, the Evil One cometh, and snatcheth away that 

Ver. 16, 17. See Luke x. 23, 24. * Isa. vi. 9, 10. 



30 MATTHEW XIII. 

which was sown in his heart ; this man is what was sown 

20 by the way-side. And what was sown on the rocky places, 
this is he that heareth the word, and immediately receiveth 

21 it with joy, but, having no root within him, endureth only 
for a time ; and when tribulation or persecution ariseth on 

22 account of the word, he immediately folleth away. And what 
was sown among the thorns, this is he that heareth the word, 
but the cares of the world and the deceitfulness of riches 

23 choke the word, and he becometh unfruitful. And wdiat was 
sown on the good ground, this is he that heareth the word, 
and understandeth it ; who also beareth fruit, and yieldeth, 
one a hundred fold, another sixty, another thirty fold. 

24 Another parable he put forth to them, saying, The king- 
dom of heaven is like a man who sowed good seed in his 

25 field. But while men slept, his enemy came, and sowed 

26 tares among the wheat; and went away. But when the 
blade grew up, and put forth fruit, then apjjeared the tares 

27 also. So the servants of the householder came and said 
to him, Sir, didst not thou sow good seed in thy field ? 

28 Whence then hath it tares ? He said to them. An enemy 
did this. The servants say to him. Dost thou wish then 

29 that we go and gather them up ? But he said,- Nay ; lest, 
while ye gather up the tares, ye root up the wheat with 

30 them. Let both grow together until the harvest ; and in 
the time of harvest I will say to the reapers, Gather up 
first the tares, and bind them in bundles, to burn them ; 
but gather the wheat into my barn. 

31 Another parable he put forth to them, saying. The king- 
dom of heaven is like a grain of mustard, which a man 

32 took and sowed in his field. Which is the least indeed of 
all seeds ; but when it is grown, it is greater than the herbs, 
and becometh a tree, so that the birds of the air come and 
lodge in its branches. 

Ver. 31-33. Conip. Luke xiii. 18-21. 



MATTHEW XIII. 31 

33 Another parable he spoke to them: The kiugdom of 
heaven is like leaven, which a woman took and hid in three 
measures of meal, till the whole was leavened. 

34 All these tilings 'Jesus spoke to the multitudes in para- 
bles, and without a parable he spoke nothing to them ; 

35 that it might be fulfilled which was spoken through the 
prophet Isaiah, saying, "I will open my mouth in para- 
bles ; I will utter things hidden from the foundation [of 
the world]."* 

36 Then he sent the multitudes away, and went into the 
house. And his disciples came to him, saying. Explain 

37 to us the pai'able of the tares of the field. He answered 
and said, He that soweth the good seed is the Son of 

38 man. The field is the world ; the good seed is the sons 
of the kingdom ; but the tares are the «ons of the Evil 

39 One ; the enemy that sowed them is the Devil ; the har- 
vest is the end of the world ; and the reapers are angels. 

40 As therefore the tares are gathered up and burned with 

41 fire, so will it be at the end of the world. The Son of 
man will send forth his angels, and they will gather out 
of his kingdom all the stumbling-blocks, and those who 

42 do iniquity, and will cast them into the furnace of fire ; 

43 there will be wailing and gnashing of teeth. Then will 
the righteous shine forth as the sun, in the kingdom of 
their Father. He that hath ears, let him hear. 

44 The kingdom of heaven is like a treasure hid in a field, 
which a man found and hid ; and for joy thereof he goeth 
and selleth all that he hath, and buyeth that field. 

45 Again, the kingdom of heaven is like a merchant seek- 

46 ing goodly pearls. And having found one pearl of great 
price, he went and sold all that he had, and bought it. 

47 Again, the kingdom of heaven is like a net, cast into the 

48 sea, and bringing together fish of every kind ; which, when 

* Ps. Ixxviii. 2. 



32 MATTHEW XIV. 

it was full, they drew upon the beach, and sat down and 
gathered the good into vessels, but threw the bad away. 

49 So Avill it be at the end of the world. The angels will 
come forth, and separate the wicked from among the 

50 righteous, and will cast them into the furnace of fire ; 
there will be wailing and gnashing of teeth. 

51 Did ye understand all these things ? They say to him, 

52 Yea. And he said to them. Thus then every scribe, in- 
structed for the kingdom of heaven, is like a householder, 
who bringeth out from his storehouse things new and old. 

53 And it came to pass, when Jesus had ended these para- 

54 bles, that he departed thence. And having come into his 
own country, he taught them in their synagogue, so that they 
were astonished, and said, Whence hath this man this wis- 

55 dom, and the- miracles ? Is not this the carpenter's son ? 
Is not his mother called Mary, and his brothers, James, 

5G and Joseph, and Simon, and Judas ? And his sisters, are 
they not all with us ? Whence then hath this man all 

57 these things ? And they took offence at him. But Jesus 
said to them, A prophet is not without honor, except in 

58 his own country, and in his own house. And he did not 
work many miracles there, because of their unbelief. 

XIV. At that time Herod the tetrarch heard of tlie fame 

2 of Jesus, and said to his servants. This is John the Bap- 
tist ; he hath risen from the dead, and therefore do these 

3 powers work in him. For Herod had seized John, 
and bound him, and put him in prison, on account of 

4 Herodias, his brother Philip's wife. For John said to him, 

5 It is not lawful for thee to have her. And wishing to 



Ver. 52. — instructed for the kingdom, &c., i.e. for its service. 

Ver. 53-58. Comp. Mark vi. 1-6 ; Luke iv. 16-30. 

Chap. XIV. 1-12. Comp. Mark vi. 14-29. 

Ver. 1, 2. Comp. Luke ix. 7-9. Ver. 3-5. Comp. Luke iii. 19, 20. 

Ver. 3. The word Philip is inclosed in brackets by Tischendorf. 



MATTHEW XIV. 33 

put him to death, he feared the multitude, because they 

6 regarded him as a prophet. But when Herod's birthday 
was kept, the daughter of Herodias danced before them, 

7 and pleased Herod ; whereupon he promised with an oath 

8 to give her whatever she might ask. And she, being set 
on by her mother, saith, Give me here on a platter the 

9 head of John the Baptist. And the king was sorry ; but 
on account of his oaths, and of those at table with him, 

10 he ordered it to be given, and sent and beheaded John in 

11 the prison. And his head was brought on a platter, and 
given to the damsel ; and she brought it to her mother. 

12 And his disciples .came and took up the body, and buried 
it, and went and told Jesus. 

13 When Jesus heard of it, he withdrew thence in a boat 
into a desert place apart ; and the multitudes hearing of it 
followed him on foot from the cities. 

14 And when he came forth he saw a great multitude ; and 
he was moved with compassion for them, and healed their 

15 sick. And when it was evening, the disciples came to 
him, saying, This is a desert place, and it is now late; 
send the multitudes away therefore, that they may go to 

16 the villages and buy themselves • victuals. But he said 
to them, They need not go away ; do ye give them food. 

17 And they say to him. We have here only five loaves, and 
\l two fishes. He said, Bring them hither to me. And bid- 
ding the multitudes to lie down on the grass, he took the 
five loaves and the two fishes, and, looking up to heaven, 
he blessed; and having broken the loaves he gave them 

20 to his disciples, and the disciples to the multitudes. And 
they all ate, and were filled.. And they took up of the 

21 fragments that remained, twelve baskets full. And they 
who ate were about five thousand men, besides women and 
children. 



Ver. 13-21. Comp. Mark vi. 30-44; Luke ix. 10-17; John vi. 1-13. 
3 



34 MATTHEW XV. 

22 Aud he constrained the disciples to get into the boat, 
and to go before him to the other side, while he sent 

23 the multitudes away. And when he had sent the multi- 
tudes away, he went up into the mountain apart to pray. 

2i And when evening came, he was there alone. But the boat 

was now in the midst of the lake, tossed by the waves ; for 

23 the wind was contrary. And in the fourth watch of the 

26 night, he went to them, walking on the lake. And see- 
ing him walking on the lake, they were dismayed, saying, 

27 It is a spectre ; and they cried out for fear. But he 
immediately spoke to them, saying, Be of good cheer, 

28 it is I ; be not afraid. And Peter answering him said, 
Lord, if it be thou, bid me come to thee on the water. 

29 And he said, Come. And Peter, coming down from the 

30 boat, walked oa the water, and came to Jesus. But 
seeing the wind, he was afraid ; and beginning to sink, 

31 he cried out, saying. Lord, save me ! And Jesus imme- 
diately stretched out his hand, and took hold of him, and 
said to him, Thou of little faith, why didst thou doubt ? 

32 And when they had got into the boat, the wind ceased. 

33 And they that were in the boat fell down before him. 
saying. Truly thou art the Son of God. 

34 And crossing over, they came to land, to Gennesaret. 

35 And the men of that place, when they saw who he was, 
sent out into all that country round, and brought to him 

36 all the diseased, and besought him that they might only 
touch the fringe of his garment ; and as many as touched 
were made well. 

XV. Then come to Jesus Pharisees and scribes from Jeru- 
2 salem, saying. Why do thy disciples transgress the tradi- 
tion of the elders? for they wash not their hands when 

Ver. 22-33. Comp. Mark vi. 45-52 ; John vi. 14-21. 
Ver. 34-36. Comp. Mark vi. 53-56. 
Chap. XV. 1-20. Comp. Mark vii. 1-23. 



MATTHEW XV. 35 

3 they eat bread. But he answered and said to them, Why 
do ye too transgress the commandment of God for the sake 

4 of your tradition ? For God commanded, saying, " Honor 
thy father and thy mother ; " and, " He that curseth fiither 

5 or mother, let him surely die."* But ye say, Whoever 
shall say to his father or his mother, Whatever thou 

(3 mightst receive in aid from me is a gift [to God], he shall 
not honor his father or his mother. Thus have ye made 

7 void the law of God for the sake of your tradition. Hypo- 
crites ! well did Isaiah prophesy concerning you, saying, 

8 " This people honoreth me with their lips, but their heart 

9 is far from me. But in vain do they worship me, teach- 
ing as doctrines the commandments of men." f 

10 And calling the multitude, he said to them, Hear, and 

11 understand. Not that which goeth into the mouth defileth 
a man ; but that which cometh out of the mouth, this de- 
fileth a man. 

12 Then come the disciples, and say to him, Dost thou know 
that the Pharisees were offended, when they heard that say- 

13 ing? But he answered and said, Every plant which my 

14 heavenly Father did not plant will be rooted up. Let 
them alone ; they are blind leaders of the blind. And if 

15 the blind lead the blind, both will fall into a ditch. And 
Peter answering said to him. Explain to us that dark say- 

16 ing. And he said. Are ye too still without discernment ? 

17 Do ye not understand, that whatever entereth the mouth 
goeth into the stomach, and is cast out into the drain ? 

18 But the things which jaroceed from the mouth come out 

19 of the heart; and these defile a man. For out of the 
heart proceed evil thoughts, murders, adulteries, fornica- 

20 tions, thefts, false testimony, blasphemies. These are the 
things which defile a man ; but to eat with unwashed hands 
defileth not a man. 

* Exod. XX. 12, xxi. 17. f Isa. xxix. 13. 



36 MATTHEW XV. 

21 And Jesus, going from thence, withdrew to the parts of 

22 Tyre and Sidon. And, lo ! a woman of Canaan came out 
from tliose borders, and cried out, saying, Have compas- 
sion on me, Lord, Son of David ! My daughter is griev- 

23 ously afflicted with a demon. But he did not answer her 
a word. And his disciples came and besought him, say- 

24 ing. Send her away, for she is crying out after us. But 
he answered and said, I was not sent except to the lost 

25 sheep of the house of Israel. Then she came and fell 

26 down before him, saying. Lord, help me ! But he answer- 
ing said, It is not allowable to take the children's bread, 

27 and throw it to the little dogs. And she said. Yea, Lord ; 
for the little dogs eat of the crumbs which fall from the 

28 table of their masters. Then Jesus answering said to her, 
O woman, great is thy faith ; be it done to thee even as 
thou wilt. And her daughter was cured from that hour. 

29 And departing thence, Jesus came near the lake of 
Galilee ; and going up the mountain, he sat down there. 

30 And great multitudes came to him, having with them 
those who were lame, blind, dumb, maimed, and many 
others ; and they laid them down at his feet, and he healed 

31 them ; so that the multitude wondered, when they saw the 
dumb speaking, the maimed sound, and the lame walking, 
and the blind seeing; and they gave glory to the God 
of Israel. 

32 And Jesus having called his disciples to him, said, I have 
compassion on the multitude, because they have remained 
with me now three days, and have nothing to eat ; and I 
am not willing to send them away fasting, lest they faint 

33 on the road. And the disciples say to him, Whence should 
we have so many loaves in a wilderness, as to fill so great 

34 a multitude ? And Jesus saith to them, How many loaves 



Ver. 21-29. Comp. Mark vii. 24-31. 
Ver. 80, 32-39. Comp. Mark viii. 1-10. 



MATTHEW XVI. 37 

have ye? And they said, Seven, and a few small fishes. 

^ And bidding the multitude to lie down on the ground, he 

took the seven loaves and the fishes, and gave thanks, 

and broke, and gave them to the disciples, and the dis- 

37 ciples to the multitudes. And they all ate, and were filled ; 
and they took up of the fragments that remained, seven 

38 baskets full. And they who ate were four thousand men, 

39 besides children and women. Then he sent away the 
multitudes, and went on board the boat, and came into 
the borders of Magadan. 

XVI. And the Pharisees and Sadducees came to try him, 

2 and asked him to show them a sign from heaven. And 
he answering said to them. When it is evening, ye say, 

3 Fair weather ! for the sky is red. And in the morning, 
A storm to-day ! for the sky is red and lowering. Ye 
know how to judge of the face of the sky, and can ye not 

4 discern the signs of the times ? A wicked and adulter- 
ous generation seeketh after a sign ; and no sign will be 
given to it, but the sign of Jonah. And he left them and 
went away. 

5 And the disciples having come to the other side, had 

6 forgotten to take bread. And Jesus said to them. Take 
heed, and beware of the leaven of the Pharisees and 

7 Sadducees. And they reasoned among themselves, say- 

8 ing. It is because we took no bread. And Jesus knowing 
it, said. Why are ye reasoning among yourselves, ye of little 

9 faith, because ye took no bread ? Do ye not yet under- 
stand, nor remember the five loaves of the five thousand, 

10 and how many baskets ye took up ? Nor the seven loaves 
of the four thousand, and how many baskets ye took up ? 

Chap. XVI. 1-12. Comp. Mark viii. 11-21. 

Ver. 2. The words " When it is evening," et seq., to the end of ver. 3, 
are inclosed in brackets by Tischendorf. 
Ver. 2, 3. See Luke xii. 54-56. 



38 MATTHEW XVI. 

11 How is it that ye do not understand, that I spoke not to 
you of loaves ? But [I said] Beware of the leaven of the 

12 Pharisees and Sadducees. Then they understood, that he 
did not bid them beware of the leaven of the Pharisees and 
Sadducees, but of the teaching of the Pharisees and Sad- 
ducees. 

13 And Jesus, having come into the region of Ciesarea 
Philippi, asked his disciples, saying, Who do men say that 

14 the Son of man is? And they said, Some, John the Bap- 
tist; but some, Elijah ; and others, Jeremiah, or one of the 

15 prophets. He saith to them. But who do ye say that I 

16 am? And Simon Peter answering said. Thou art the 

17 Christ, the Son of the living God. And Jesus answer- 
ing said to him. Blessed art thou, Simon, son of Jonah ; 
for flesh and blood did not reveal it to thee, but my Father 

18 who is in heaven. And I on my part say to thee, that thou 
art Peter, a rock, and on this rock will I build my church, 
and the gates of the underworld shall not prevail against 

19 it. I will give thee the keys of the kingdom of heaven; 
and whatever thou shalt bind on earth will be bound in 
heaven ; and whatever thou shalt loose on earth will be 

20 loosed in heaven. Then he charged the disciples to tell 
no one that he was the Christ. 

21 From that time Jesus began to show to his disciples, 
that he must go to Jerusalem, and suffer many things from 
the elders and chief priests and scribes, and be put to death, 

22 and rise again on the third day. Then Peter, taking him 
aside, began to rebuke him, saying, Be it far from thee, 

23 Lord ! This shall not be to thee. But he turned and 
said to Peter, Get thee behind me, Satan ! thou art my 
stumbling-block ; for thy thoughts are not on the things 
of God, but on those of men. 

24 Then Jesus said to his disciples, If any one chooseth to 

Ver. 13-28. Comp. Mark viii. 27-ix. 1 ; Luke ix. 18-27. 



MATTHEW XVII. 39 

come after me, let him deny himself, and take up his cross, 

25 and follow me. For whoever chooseth to save his life will 
lose it ; and whoever shall lose his life for my sake will 

26 find it. For what will a man be profited, if he gain the 
whole world, and forfeit his life ? or what shall a man give 

27 as an exchange for his life ? For the Son of man is to come 
in the glory of his Father, with his angels ; and then will 

28 he render to every one according to his works. Truly do 
I say to you. There are some of those standing here who 
will not taste of death, till they have seen the Son of man 
coming in his kingdom. 

XVII. And after six days Jesus taketh with him Peter, and 
James, and John his brother, and leadetli them up into a 

2 high mountain apart. And he was transfigured before 
them, and his face shone as the sun ; and his garments 

3 became white as the light. And lo ! there appeared to 

4 them Moses and Elijah, talking with him. And Peter 
answering said to Jesus, Lord, it is good for us to be 
here ; if thou wilt, I will make hei'e three tents ; one for 

5 thee, and one for Moses, and one for Elijah. While he 
was yet speaking, lo ! a bright cloud overshadowed them ; • 
and lo ! a voice out of the cloud, saying. " This is my be- 
loved Son, with whom I am well pleased ; hear hira." 

6 And the disciples hearing it, fell on their face, and were 
.7 exceedingly afraid. And Jesus came and touched them, 

8 and said, Arise, and be not afraid. And lifting up their 

9 eyes, they saw no one but Jesus only. And as they came 
down from the mountain, Jesus charged them, saying. 
Tell what hath been seen to no one, until the Son of man 
hath risen from the dead. 

10 And the disciples asked him, saying. Why then say the 

Ver. 28. — in his kingdom ; i e. in his royalty, or as king. 
Chap. XVII. 1-23. Comp. Mark ix. 2-32 ; Luke ix. 28-45. 



40 MATTHEW XVII. 

11 scribes that Elijah must first come ? And he answering 

12 said, Elijah indeed cometh, and will restore all things. But 
I say to you, that Elijah hath already come, and they knew 
him not, but did with him whatever they would. So also 

13 is the Son of man to suffer by them. Then the discii^les 
understood that he sjjoke to them of John the Baptist. 

14 And when they had come to the multitude, there came 

15 to him a man, kneeling down to him, and saying. Lord, 
have comjiassion on my son ; for he is a lunatic, and is sorely 
afflicted ; for he often falleth into the fire, and often into 

16 the water. And I brought him to thy disciples, and they 

17 could not cure him. Then Jesus answering said. Unbe- 
lieving and perverse generation ! How long shall I be 
with you ? How long shall I bear with you ? Bring him 

18 hither to me. And Jesus rebuked him, and the demon 
went out of him ; and the boy was cured from that hour. 

19 Then the disciples came to Jesus apart, and said. Why 

20 could not we cast it out ? And he said to them. Because 
of your want of faith. For truly do I say to you, If ye 
have faith as a grain of mustard, ye shall say to this moun- 
tain. Remove hence to yonder place, and it will remove ; 
and nothing wiU be impossible to you. 

22 And while they were together in Galilee, Jesus said to 
them, The Son of man is about to be delivered up into the 

23 hands of men, and they will put him to death ; and on the 
third day he will rise again. And they were greatly 
grieved. 

24 And when they had come to Capernaum, those who re- 
ceived the half-shekel came to Peter, and said, Doth not 

25 your teacher pay the half-shekel ? He saith. Yes. And 

Ver. 21. In many manuscripts, But this hind (jotlk not out except by 
prayer and fasting. It is genuine in Mark ix. 29. 

Ver. 24. — the half-shekel? See Exod. xxx. 13-15. 



MATTHEW XVIII. 41 

when he had come into the house, Jesus anticipated him, 
saying, What tliinkest thou, Simon ? Of whom do the 
kings of the earth take customs or taxes ? Of their own 

26 sons, or of strangers ? And wlien he said. Of strangers, 

27 Jesus said to him, Then are the sons free. But that we 
may not give them offence, go to the lake, and cast a hook, 
and take the fish that first cometh up ; and on opening his 
mouth, thou wilt find a shekel ; take that, and give it to 
them for me and thee. 

XVIII. At that time the disciples came to Jesus, saying, 

2 Who then is greatest in. the kingdom of heaven ? And 
he called a child to him, and set him in the midst of 

3 them, and said, Truly do I say to you. Unless ye are 
changed, and become as children, ye -will not enter the 

4 kingdom of heaven. Whoever therefore shall humble 
himself as this child, he is the greatest in the kingdom of 

5 heaven. And whoever receiveth one such child in my 

6 name, receiveth me. But whoever shall cause one of these 
little ones that believe in me to fall away, it were better 
for him to have a great millstone hung round his neck, 
and be swallowed up in the depth of the sea. 

7 Woe to the world because of stumbling-blocks ! For 
it must needs be that stumbling-blocks come ; but woe to 

8 the man through whom the stumbling-block cometh ! And 
if thy hand or thy foot is causing thee to fall, cut it off, and 
cast it from thee ; it is better for thee to enter into life 
maimed or lame, than having two hands, or two feet, to be 

9 cast into the everlasting fire. And if thine eye is causing 
thee to fall, pluck it out, and cast it from thee ; it is better 
for thee to enter into life with one eye, than having two 
eyes to be cast into hell-fire. 



Chap. XVIII. Comp. Mark ix. 33-47 ; Luke ix. 46-4 
Ver. 6, 7. See Luke xvii. 1, 2. 



42 MATTHEW XVIII. 

10 Take heed that ye despise not one of these little ones ; 
for I say to you, that their angels in heaven continually 

12 behold the face of my Father who is in heaven. What 
think ye? If a man have a hundred sheep, and one of 
them hath gone astray, doth he not leave the ninety-nine 
upon the mountains, and go and seek that which hath 

13 gone astray ? And if it happen that he find it, truly do 
I say to you, he rejoiceth over it more than over the 

14 ninety-nine that did not go astray. Thus it is not the 
will of your Father who is in heaven that one of these 
little ones should perish. 

15 Moreover, if thy brother sin, go and reprove him be- 
tween thee and him alone. If he listen to thee, thou 

16 hast gained thy brother ; but if he do not listen, take 
with thee one or two more ; that by the mouth of two or 

17 three witnesses every word may be established.* And if 
he disregard them, tell the matter to the church; but if he 
disregard the church also, let him be to thee as a heathen 
and a publican. 

18 Truly do I say to you, Whatever ye shall bind on earth 
will be bound in heaven ; and whatever ye shall loose on 

19 earth will be loosed in heaven. Again, I say to you, that 
if two of you shall agree on earth concerning any thing 
that they shall ask, it will be done for them by my Father 

20 who is in heaven. For where two or three are gathered 
together in my name, there am I in the midst of them. 

21 Then came Peter, and said to him. Lord, how often 
shall my brother sin against me, and I forgive him ? 

22 Until seven times ? Jesus saith to him, I say not to 
thee, until seven times, but until seventy times seven. 

Ver. 11. In some manuscripts, For the Son of man came to save that 
which was lost. It is genuine as found in Luke xix. 10. 
• Ver. 11. See Luke xix. 10. Ver. 12-14. See Luke xv. 3-7. 

Ver. 15. See Luke xvii. 3. Ver. 21, 22. See Luke xvii. 3, 4. 

* See Deut. xix. 15. 



MATTHEW XIX. 43 

23 Therefore the kingdom of heaven is likened to a king, 

24 who would settle accounts with his servants. And when 
he had begun to reckon, there was brought to him one, who 

25 owed him ten thousand talents. But as he was unable to 
pay, his lord ordered him to be sold, and his wife and chil- 

26 dren, and all that he had, and payment to be made. Then 
that servant fell down and did obeisance to him, saying, 

27 Have patience with me, and I will pay thee all. And 
the lord of that servant, being moved with compassion, 

28 released him, and forgave him the debt. But that servant 
went out, and found one of his fellow-servants, who owed 
him a hundred denaries ; and he laid hold of him, and took 

29 him by the throat, saying. Pay what thou owest. His fel- 
low-servant then fell down and besought him, saying. Have 

30 patience with me, and I will pay thee. And he would not ; 
but went away and cast him into prison, till he should 

31 pay the debt. Then his fellow-servants, seeing what was 
done, were greatly grieved ; and went and told their lord 

32 all that had been done. Then his lord, having called him, 
saith to him, Thou wicked servant! All that debt I forgave 

33 thee because thou didst beseech me ; shouldst not thou also 
have had pity on thy fellow-servant, even as I had pity 

34 on thee? And his lord was enraged, and delivered him 
to the inflicters of punishment, till he should pay all that 

35 was due to him. So also will my heavenly Father do to 
you, if ye forgive not every one his brother from your 
hearts. 

XIX. And it came to pass, that when Jesus had ended these 
sayings, he removed from Galilee, and came into the bor- 

2 ders of Judtea, beyond the Jordan. And grea:t multitudes 
followed him ; and he healed them there. 

3 And the Pharisees came to him, trying him, and saying, 

Chap. XIX. 1, 2. Comp. Jlark x. 1 ; Luke ix. 51 ; John vii. 10. 
Ver. 3-12. Comp. Mark x. 2-12. 



44 MATTHEW XIX. 

Is it lawful for a man to put away his wife for every cause ? 

4 And he answering said, Have ye not read, that he who 
made them at the beginninof, made them male and female ? * 

5 And He said : " For this cause shall a man leave father and 
mother, and cleave to his wife ; and the two shall become 

6 one flesh." f So they are no longer two, but one flesh. 
What therefore God joined together, let not man put 
asunder. 

7 They say to him. Why then did Moses ordain that a 
man may give his wife a writing of divorcement, and put 

8 her away ? He saith to them, Moses, on account of your 
hardness of heart, allowed you to put away your wives ; 

9 but in the beginning it was not so. And I say to you. Who- 

ever putteth away his wife, except for fornication, and 

10 mari'ieth another, committeth adultery. The disciples say 
to him. If such be the case of a man with his wife, 

11 it is not good to marry. But he said to them, All 
cannot receive this saying, but they only to whom it 

12 is given. For there are eunuchs, who were so born 
from their mothei''s womb ; and there are eunuchs, 
who were made eunuchs by men ; and there are eu- 
nuchs, who made themselves eunuchs for the sake of 
the kingdom of heaven. He that is able to receive it, 
let him receive it. 

13 Then there were brought to him children, that he 
might lay his hands on them, and pray ; and the disciples 

14 rebuked them. But Jesus said to them. Suffer the 
children, and forbid them not to come to me ; for to such 

15 belongeth the kingdom of heaven. And he laid his hands 
on them, and departed thence. 

16 And lo ! one came to him and said, Teacher, what good 

Ver. 9. See Luke xvi. 18. 

Ver. 13-15. Comp. Mark x. 13-16; Luke xviii. 15-17. 
Chap. XIX. 16-chap. XX. 16. Comp. Mark x. 17-31; Luke xviii. 18-30. 
* Gen. i. 27, v. 1, 2. f Gen. ii. 24. 



MATTHEW XIX. 45 

17 thing shall I do, that I may have everlasting life ? And 
he said to him, Why dost thou ask me concerning what 
is good ? There is but one who is good. But if thou 

18 wilt enter into life, keep the commandments. Which ? 
saith he. And Jesus said. These : " Thou shalt not kill ; 
Thou shalt not commit adultery ; Thou shalt not steal ; 

19 Thou shalt not bear false witness ; Honor thy father and 
thy mother ; " and, " Thou shalt love thy neighbor as thy- 

20 self."* The young man saith to him, All these things 

21 have I kept ; in what am I still wanting ? Jesus said to 
him, If thou wilt be perfect, go, sell what thou hast, and 
give to the poor, and thou shalt have treasure in heaven ; 

22 and come, follow me. But the young man, on hearing 
this, went away sorrowful ; for he had great possessions. 

23 Then Jesus said to his disciples, Truly do I say to you, 
It will be hard for a rich man to enter the kingdom of 

24 heaven. And again I say to you. It is easier for a camel 
to go through the eye of a needle, than for a rich man to 

25 enter the kingdom of heaven. And the disciples, hearing 
this, were exceedingly amazed, saying. Who then can be 

26 saved ? But Jesus, fixing his eyes on them, said. With men 
this is impossible ; but with God all things are possible. 

27 Then Peter answering said to him, Lo ! we left all, and 

28 followed thee ; what then shall we have ? And Jesus said 
to them. Truly do I say to you, that, in the renovation 
when the Son of man sitteth on the throne of his glory, 
ye who have followed me shall also yourselves sit on 

29 twelve thrones, judging the twelve tribes of Israel. And 
every one who hath left brothers, or sisters, or father, or 
mother, or children, or lauds, or houses, for the sake of 
my name, will receive many fold more, and will inherit 

30 everlasting life. But many who are first will be last, and 
the last first. 

* Exod. XX. 12-16 ; Lev. xix. 18. 



46 MATTHEW XX. 



XX. For the kingdom of lieaveu is like a householder, who 
went out early in the morning to hire laborers for his vine- 

2 yard. And having agreed with the laborers for a denary 

3 a day, he sent them into his vineyard. And going out 
about the third hour, he saw others standing idle in the 

4 market-place ; and said to them. Go ye also into tlie 
vineyard ; and whatever is right, I will give you. And 

5 they went. Again going out about the sixth and the 

6 ninth hour, he did likewise. And going out about the 
eleventh hour, he found others standing, and saith to 

7 them. Why stand ye here all the day idle? They say 
to him, Because no one hath hired us. He saith to them, 

8 Go ye also into the vineyard. And when evening came, 
the lord of the vineyard saith to his steward, Call the 
laborers, and give them their pay, beginning with the last, 

9 and going on to the first. And they who were hired about 

10 the eleventh hour came, and received each a denary. But 
when the first came, they supposed that they should re- 

11 ceive more ; and they too received each a denary. And 
when they had received it, they murmured against the 

12 householder, saying. These last have worked but one 
hour, and thou hast made them equal to us, who have 

13 borne the burden and heat of the day. But he answer- 
ing said to one of them, Friend, I do thee no wrong; 

14 didst not thou agree with me for a denary? Take thy 
due, and go. But I will give to this last even as to thee. 

15 Am I not free to do what I will with my own ? Is thine 
1(3 eye evil, because I am good ? Thus the last will be' first. 

and the first, last. 

17 And as Jesus was going up to Jerusalem, he took the 

18 twelve apart, and on the way said to them, Lo ! we are 
going up to Jerusalem, and the Son of man will be deliv- 

Ver. 17-19. Comp. Mark x. 32-34; Luke xviii. 31-34. 



MATTHEW XX. 47 

ered up to the chief priests and scribes ; and they will con- 

19 demu him to death, and will deliver him up to the gentiles 
to mock, and scourge, and crucify ; and on the third day 
he will rise again. 

20 Then came to him the mother of the sons of Zebedee 
with her sons, falling down before him, and asking a cer- 

21 tain thing of him. And he said to her, What is thy wish ? 
She saith to him, Grant that these my two sons maj'' sit, 
one on thy right hand, and one on thy left, in thy king- 

22 dom. But Jesus answering said. Ye know not what 
ye ask. Can ye drink the cup which I am to drink ? 

23 They say to him, We can. He saith to them. Ye 
will indeed drink my cup ; but to sit on my right hand 
and on my left is not mine to give, but it will be given 
to those for whom it hath been prepared by my Father. 

24 And when the ten heard this, they were much displeased 

25 with the two brothers. But Jesus called them to him, 
and said, Ye know that the rulers of the nations lord 
it over them, and their great men exercise a strict au- 

26 thority over them. Not so shall it be among you ; but 
whoever desireth to become great among you, will be 

27 your minister ; and whoever desireth to be first among 

28 you, will be your servant ; even as the Son of man came 
not to be served, but to serve, and to give his life a ransom 
for m/iny. 

29 And as they were going out of Jericho, a great multi- 

30 tude followed bim. And lo ! two blind men, who were 
sitting by the way-side, when they heard that Jesus was 
passing by, cried out, saying. Have pity on us. Son of 

31 David ! And the multitude sharply bade them be 
silent. But they cried out the more, saying. Lord, 

32 have pity on us. Son of David ! And Jesus stopped, 



Ver. 20-28. Comp. Mark x. 35-45. 

Ver. 29-34. Comp. Mark x. 46-52 ; Luke xviii. 35-43. 



48 MATTHEW XXI. 

and called them, and said, What would ye have me do for 
^ you? They say to him, Lord, to open our eyes. Then 
Jesus, moved with compassion, touched their eyes ; and 
they immediately received sight, and followed him. 

XXI. And when they drew near to Jerusalem, and came to 
Bethphage at the Mount of Olives, Jesus sent two disci- 

2 pies, saying to them, Go to the village over against you, 
and immediately ye will find an ass tied, and a colt with 

3 her ; loose and bring them to me. And if any one say 
aught to you, ye shall say, The Lord hath need of them ; 

4 and he will immediately send them. Now this took place, 
that it might be fulfilled which was spoken through the 

5 prophet, saying, " Say to the daughter of Zion, Behold, thy 
king cometh to thee, meek, and riding on an ass, and on 

6 a colt the foal of a beast of burden."* And the disciples 

7 went, and did as Jesus bade them, and brought the ass 
and the colt, and put on them their garments, and he sat 

8 on them. And very many of the multitude spread their 
garments in the road; others cut down branches from the 

9 trees, and strewed them in the road. And the multitudes 
that went before him, and that followed, were crying out, 
saying, Hosanna to the Son of David ! Blessed is he that 
cometh in the name of the Lord ! f Hosanna in the high- 

10 est heavens.! And when he came into Jerusalem, the 

11 whole city was in commotion, saying. Who is this ? And 
the multitudes said. This is the prophet Jesus, from Naz- 

,areth of Galilee. 

12 And Jesus went into the temple of God, and cast out 
all those who sold and bought in the temple, and overturned 
the tables of the money-changers, and the seats of those 

Chap. XXI. 1-11, 14-17. Comp. Mark xi. 1-11; Luke xix. 28-44; John 
xii. 12-19. 

Ver. 12, 13. Comp. Mark xi. 15-18; Luke xix. 45-48; John.ii. 13-17. 
* Zech. ix. 9. See also Isa. Ixii. 11. t See Ps. cxviii. 25, 26. 



MATTHEW XXI. 49 

13 who sold the doves ; and said to them, It is written, "My 
house shall be called a house of prayer;* but ye make it 

14 a den of robbers." f And the blind and lame came to him 

15 in the temple, and he cured them. But the chief priests 
and the scribes, when they saw the wonderful things which 
he did, and the children that were crying out in the tem- 
ple, and saying, Hosanna to the Son of David, were much 

16 displeased ; and said to him, Dost thou hear what these 
say ? But Jesus saith to them, Yea ; did ye never read, 
" From the mouth of babes and sucklings thou didst pre- 

17 pare praise"? J And he left them, and went out of the 
city to Bethany, and lodged there. 

18 And in the morning, as he was returning to the city, 

19 he was hungry. And seeing one fig-tree by the road-side, 
he went up to it, and found nothing on it, but leaves only; 
and he saith to it. Let there be no fruit from thee hence- 
forward for ever. And immediately the fig-tree withered. 

20 And the discijDles seeing it, marvelled, saying, How sud- 

21 denly did the fig-tree wither! Jesus answering said to 
them. Truly do I say to you. If ye have faith, and do not 
doubt, not only shall ye do what hath been done to the 
fig-tree, but should ye even'' say to this mountain. Be thou 

22 taken up and cast into the sea, it would be done. And all 
things whatever ye shall ask in prayer, believing, ye will 
receive. 

23 And when he had come into the temple, the chief priests 
and the elders of the people came to him as he was teach- 
ing, and said, By what authority doest thou these things ? 

2-4 And who gave thee this authority ? And Jesus answering 
said to them, I also will ask you one question; which if 
ye answer me, I too will tell you by what authority I do 

25 these things. The baptism of John, whence was it? 

Ver. 17-22. Conip. Mark xi. 11-14, 19-26. 
Ver. 23-46. Comp. Mark xi. 27-xii. 12; Luke xx. 1-19. 
* Isa. Ivi. 7. t See Jer. vii. 11. ^ Ps. viii. 2. 

4 



50 MATTHEW XXI. 

From heaven, or from men ? And they reasoned among 
themselves, saying. If we say, From heaven, he will say 

26 to us, Why then did ye not believe him ? But if we say, 
From men, we fear the multitude ; for all regard John as a 

27 prophet. And they answered Jesus and said. We do not 
know. And he said to them, Neither do I tell you by 
what authority I do these things. 

28 But what think ye ? A man had two sons : he came 
to the first, and said. Son, go, work to-day in the vine- 

29 yard. And he answered and said, I will not. After- 

30 ward he repented, and went. And he came to the other 
and said the same. And he answered and said, I will, sir ; 

31 and went not. Which of the two did the will of his 
father ? They say, The first. Jesus saith to them. Truly 
do I say to you, that the publicans and the harlots go into 

32 the kingdom of God before you. For John came to you 
as a preacher of righteousness, and ye did not believe him ; 
but the publicans and the harlots believed him; and ye, 
when ye had seen it, did not afterward repent, that ye 
might believe him. 

33 Hear another parable. There was a householder, who 
planted a vineyard, and set a hedge about it, and dug in 
it a wine-press, and built a tower, and let it out to hus- 

34 bandmen, and went abroad. And when the season of the 
fruits drew near, he sent his servants to the husbandmen, 

35 that they might receive his fruits. • And the husband- 
men took his servants, and beat one, and killed another, 

36 and stoned another. Again he sent other servants more 
than the first ; and they dealt with them in the same man- 

37 ner. And afterward he sent to them his son, saying. They 

38 will respect my son. But the husbandmen, when they saw 
tlie son, said among themselves, This is the heir ; come, let 

39 us kill him, and get his inheritance. And they took him, 

40 and cast him out of the vineyard, and killed him. When 
therefore the lord of the vineyard cometh, what will he do 



MATTHEW XXII. 51 

41 to those husbandmen ? Tliey say to him, He will bring 
those wicked men to a miserable end, and will let out his 
vineyard to other husbandmen, who will render him the 

i2 fruits in their season. Jesus saith to thenij Did ye never 
read in the Scriptures, " The stone which the builders re- 
jected, the same hath become the corner-stone ; from the 
Lord did this come, and it is marvellous in our eyes?"* 

43 Therefore I say to you, that the kingdom of God will be 
taken away from you, and given to a nation yielding the 
fruits thereof. 

45 And the chief priests and the Pharisees when they heard 

46 his parables, knew that he was speaking of them. And 
they sought to seize him, but feared the multitudes,- be- 
cause they regarded him as a prophet. 

XXII. And Jesus answered and spoke to them again ia 

2 parables, and said, The kingdom of heaven is like a cer- 
tain king, who made a marriage-feast for his son, and 

3 sent forth his servants to call to the feast those who had 

4 been invited ; and they would not come. Again, he sent 
other servants, saying, Tell those who have been invited, 
Behold, I have prepared m}'^ dinner ; ray oxen and my 
fatlings are killed, and all things are ready ; come to the 

5 feast. But they made light of it, and went away ; one 

6 to his farm, another to his merchandise. And the rest 

7 seized his servants, and ill-treated and slew them. And 
the king was enraged ; and sent forth his armies, and 

8 destroyed those murderers, and burned their city. Then 
saith he to his servants. The feast is ready, but those who 

9 were invited were not worthy. Go therefore into the 
thoroughfares, and as many as ye find, invite to the feast. 

10 So those servants went out into the highways, and gath- 
ered together all, as many as they found, both bad and 

* Ps. cxviii. 22, 23. 



52 MATTHEW XXII. 

good ; and the bride-chamber was fully furnished with 

11 guests. And the king, coming in to view the guests, saw 

12 there a man who had not on a wedding garment ; and he 
saith to him, Friend, how. camest thou in here, not having 

13 a wedding garment? And he was struck dumb. Then 
the king said to the servants, Bind him hand and foot, 
and cast him out into the outer darkness ; there will be 

14 wailing and gnashing of teeth. For many are called, but 

few are chosen. 

15 Then the Pharisees went and consulted together how 

16 they might ensnare him in speech. And they send out to 
him their disciples with the Herodians, saying, Teacher, 
we know that thou art true, and teachest the way of God 
in truth, and thou carest for no one ; for thou regardest not 

17 the person of men. Tell us, therefore. What thinkest 

18 thou .'' Is it lawful to give tribute to Coesar, or not ? But 
Jesus, perceiving their wickedness, said, Why are ye trying 

19 me, hypocrites ? Show me the tribute money. And they 

20 brought to him a denary. And Jesus saith to them. Whose 

21 is this image and inscription ? They say, Cajsar's. Then 
saith he to them. Render then to C^sar the things that 

22 are Csesar's, and to God the things that are God's. And 
hearing this, they wondered, and left him, and went away. 

23 The same day there came to him Sadducees, saying 

24 that there is no resurrection ; and they asked him, saying. 
Teacher, Moses said, " If a man die having no children, 
his brother shall marry his wife, and raise up seed to his 

25 brother." * Now there were with us seven brothers ; and 
the first married and died ; and, having no offspring, left 

26 his wife to his brother. And so also the second, and the 

27 third, even to the seventh. And last of all the woman 

28 died. In the resurrection, then, of which of the seven 

Chap. XXII. 15-22. Comp. Mark xii. 12-17 ; Luke xx. 20-26, 
Vcr. 23-33. Comp. Mark xii. 18-27 ; Luke xx. 27-40. 
* See Deut. xxv. 5, 6. 



MATTHEW XXni. 53 

29 will she be the wife? For they all had her. Jesus 
answered and said to them, Ye err, not knowing the 

30 Scriptures, nor the power of God. For in the resurrec- 
tion they neither marry, nor are given in marriage, but 

31 are as the angels of God in heaven. But concerning the 
resurrection of the dead, have ye not read that which was 

32 spoken to you by God, saying, " I am the God of Abraham, 
and the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob " ? * He is not 

33 a God of the dead, but of the living. And when the mul- 
titudes heard this, they were astonished at his teaching. 

34 And the Pharisees, hearing that he had put the Saddu- 

35 cees to silence, assembled together ; and one of them, a 

36 lawyer, asked, trying him. Teacher, which commandment is 

37 great in the Law ? And he said to him, " Thou shalt love 
the Lord thy God with all thy heart, and with all thy soul, 

38 and with all thy mind." t This is the great and first com- 

39 mandment. There is a second like it : " Thou shalt love 

40 thy neighbor as thyself." t On these two commandments 
hang all the Law and the Prophets. 

41 And while the Pharisees were assembled, Jesus asked 

42 them, saying, What think ye concerning the Christ ? whose 

43 son is he ? They say to him, David's. He saith to them. 
How then doth David in the Spirit call him lord ? saying, 

44 " The Lord said to my lord. Sit thou on my right hand, 

45 till I put thine enemies under thy feet." § If David then 
4G calleth him lord, how is he his son ? And no one was 

able to answer him a word ; nor durst any one from that 
day question him any more. 

XXIII. Then Jesus spoke to the multitudes, and to his dis- 



Ver. 34-40. Comp. Mark xii. 28-34. 
Ver. 41-46. Comp. Mark xii. 35-37 ; Luke xx. 41-44. 
Chap. XXIII. Comp. Mark xii. 38-40; Luke xx. 45-47; and see Luke 
xi. 39-52. 

* Exod. iii. 6. t Deut. vi. 5. J Lev. xix. 18 § Ps. ex. 1. 



54 MATTHEW XXIII. 

2 ciples, saying, The scribes and the Pharisees sit in the 

3 seat of Moses. All, therefore, whatever they bid you, 
do and observe ; but do not according to their works ; for 

■ 4 they say, and do not. They bind heavy burdens, and lay 
them on men's shoulders, and will not themselves move 

5 them with a finger. And all their works they do to be 
observed by men. They make broad their phylacteries, 

6 and enlarge their fringes, and love the first place at feasts, 

7 and the chief seats in the synagogues, and salutations in the 

8 markets, and to be called by men, Rabbi. But be not ye 
called Rabbi ; for one is your teacher ; and ye are all 

9 brethren. And call no one your father on the earth ; for 

10 one is your father, he who is in heaven. Nor be ye called 

11 leaders ; for one is your leader, the Christ. But the greatest 

12 among you will be your servant. And whoever shall exalt 
himself will be humbled; and whoever shall humble him- 
self will be exalted. 

13 But woe to you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites ! be- 
cause ye shut up the kingdom of heaven against men ; for 
ye go not in yourselves, nor suffer those who are entering 

15 to go in. Woe to you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites ! 
for ye compass sea and land to make one proselyte ; and 
when he is made, ye make him two-fold moi'e a son of hell 
than yourselves. 

16 Woe to you, blind guides, that say. Whoever sweareth 
by the temple, it is nothing ; but whoever sweareth by 

17 the gold of the temple, is bound. Fools and blind ! for 
which is greater, the gold, or the temple that sanctifieth 

18 the gold ? And, Whoever sweareth by the altar, it is 
nothing ; but whoever sweareth by the gift that is upon 

19 it, is bound. Blind men ! For which is greater, the 

20 gift, or the altar that sanctifieth the gift ? He then who 
sweareth by the altar, sweareth by it, and by all that is 

21 upon it ; and he that sweareth by the temple, sweareth by 

22 it, and by him who dwelleth in it ; and he who sweareth 



MATTHEW XXITI. 55 

by heaven, sweareth by the throne of God, and by him 
who sitteth thereon. 

23 Woe to you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites ! for ye 
pay tithes of tlie mint, and the dill, and the cummin, and 
have omitted the weightier matters of the Law, justice, 
and mercy, and faith ; these ought ye to have done, and 

24 not to leave those undone. Blind guides ! who strain out 
a gnat, and swallow a camel. 

25 Woe to you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites ! for ye 
make clean the outside of the cup and the plattei*, biit 

26 within they are full of robbery and licentiousness. Blind 
Pharisee ! cleanse first the inside of the cup, that its out- 
side also may become clean. 

27 Woe to you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites ! for ye 
are like whited sepulchres, which outwardly indeed ap- 
pear beautiful, but within are full of dead men's bones, 

28 and of all uncleanness. Even so ye also outwardly appear 
righteous to men, but within ye are full of hypocrisy and 
iniquity. 

29 Woe to you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites ! because 
ye build the sepulchres of the prophets, and adorn the 

30 tombs of the righteous, and say. If we had been in the days 
of our fathers, we would not have been partakers with 

31 them in the blood of the prophets. So that ye bear wit- 
ness against yourselves, that ye are the sons of those who 

32 killed the prophets. Fill ye up then the measure of your 

33 fathers ! Serpents, brood of vipers ! how can ye escape 
the punishment of hell ? 

34 Therefore, behold, I send to you prophets, and wise men, 
and scribes ; some of them ye will kill and crucify, and 
some of them ye will scourge in your synagogues, and 

35 persecute from city to city ; that on you may come all 
the righteous blood shed upon the earth, from the blood 
of righteous Abel to the blood of Zechariali, son of Bara- 
chiah, whom ye slew between tlie temple and the altar. 



56 MATTHEW XXIV. 

36 Truly do I say to you, All these things will come upon 
this generation. 

37 Jerusalem, Jerusalem, that killeth the prophets, and 
stoneth those who are sent to her ! How often would I 
have gathered thy children together, as a hen gathereth 

38 her chickens under her wings, and ye would not ! Lo ! 

39 your house is left to you desolate. For I say to you. Ye 
will not see me henceforth, till ye shall say. Blessed is he 
that cometh in the name of the Lord. 

XXIV. And Jesus went out, and was going from the tem- 
ple ; and his disciples came to him, to show him the build- 

2 ings of the temple. And he answering said to them, See 
ye not all these ? Truly do I say to you. There will not 
be left here one stone upon another, that will not be 
thrown down. 

3 And as he was sitting upon the Mount of Olives, the 
disciples came to him privately, saying. Tell us, when will 
these things be ? and what will be the sign of thy coming, 

4 and of the end of the world ? And Jesus answering said 

5 to them. See that no one deceive you. For many will 
come in my name, saying, I am the Christ, and will de- 

C ceive many. And ye are to hear of wars, and rumors of 
wars ; see that ye be not troubled ; for these things must 

7 come to pass ; but not yet is the end. For nation will rise 
against nation, and kingdom against kingdom ; and there 

8 will be famines and earthquakes in divers places. But all 

9 these things are the beginning of travail-pains. Then will 
they deliver you ujj to distress, and will kill you ; and ye 

10 will be hated by all nations on account of my name. And 
then will many fall away ; and will deliver up one another, 

11 and will hate one another. And many false prophets will 

Ver. 37-39. See Luke xiii. 34, 35. 

Chap. XXIV. Coinp. Mark xiii.; Luke xxi. 5-36. 

Ver. 9, 13. See beforr , chap. x. 22. 



MATTHEW XXIV. 57 

12 arise, and will deceive many. And because iniquity shall 

13 abound, the love of the many will wax cold. But he that 

14 endureth to the end will be saved. And these glad tidings 
of the kingdom will be published throughout the whole 
world for a testimony to all the nations ; and then will 
come the end. 

15 "When, therefore, ye see the abomination of desola- 
tion, spoken of through Daniel the prophet,* standing in 

16 the holy place, (let him that readeth understand,) then let 

17 those who are in Judtea flee to the mountains ; let not him 
that is on the house-top go down to take away the things 

18 belonging to his house ; and let not him that is in the field 

19 turn back to take his garment. And woe to the women 
with child, and to those with children at the breast, in those 

20 days ! And pray that your flight be not in winter, nor on 

21 a sabbath. For there will then be great distress, such 
as hath not been from the beginning of the world to this 

22 time ; no, nor shall ever be. And were not those days to 
be shortened, no flesh would be saved ; but, for the sake 

23 of the chosen, those days will be shortened. Then if any 
one say to you, Lo ! here is the Christ ; or there, believe 

24 him not. For there will rise up false Christs, and false 
prophets, and will show great signs and wonders, so that, 

25 if possible, even the chosen will be deceived. Lo ! I have 

26 told you beforehand. If therefore they say to you, Lo ! 
he is in the wilderness ; go not forth ; lo ! he is in the 

27 private chambers ; believe them not. For as the light- 
ning Cometh from the east, and shineth even to the west, 

28 so will be the coming of the Son of man. Wherever the 
carcase is, there will the eagles be gathered together. 

29 And immediately after the distress of those days will the 

Ver. 17, 18. See Luke xvii. 31. Ver. 23, 26, 27. See Luke xvii. 23, 24. 
Ver. 28. See Luke xvii. 37. * See Dan. ix. 27, xi. 31, xii 11. 



58 MATTHEW XXIV. 

suD be darkened, and the moon will not give her light, and 
the stars will fall from heaven, and the powers of the heav- 

30 ens will be shaken. And then will appear the sign of the 
Son of man in heaven ; and all the tribes of the earth will 
mourn, and will see the Son of man coming upon the clouds 

31 of heaven with power and great glory. And he will send 
forth his angels with a great trumpet, and they will gather 
his chosen from the four winds, from one end of heaven to 
the other. 

32 And from the fig-tree learn its parable. When its 
branch hath now become tender, and putteth forth its 

33 leaves, ye know that summer is near. So also, when ye 
see all these things, know ye that he is near, at the 

34 doors. Truly do I say to you. This generation will not 

35 pass away, till all these things take place. Heaven 
and earth will pass away, but my words will not pass 
away. 

36 But that day and hour knoweth no one, not even the 

37 angels of heaven, nor the Son, but the Father only. But 
as were the days of Noah, so will be the coming of the 

38 Son of man. For as in the days before the flood they 
were eating and drinking, marrying and giving in mar- 

39 riage, until the day when Noah entered the ark, and 
knew not, until the flood came, and took them all away, so 

40 also will be the coming of the Son of man. Then will two 
men be in the field ; one will be taken, and one left. 

41 Two women will be grinding at the mill ; one will be 

42 taken, and one left. Watch, therefore, for ye know not 

43 on what day your Lord is coming. But be sure of this, 
that if the master of the house had known in what watch 
the thief was coming, he would have watched, and would 

44 not have suffered his house to be broken through. There- 



Ver. 37-39. See Luke xvii. 26, 27. Ver. 41. See Luke xvii. 35. 

Ver. 42-51. See Luke xii. 35-46. 



MATTHEW XXV. ' 59 

fore be ye also ready ; for at an hour when ye think not, 
45 the Son of man cometh. Who then is the faithful and 

wise servant, whom his lord placed over his household, to 
40 give them their food in due season ? Happy is that servant 

47 whom his lord, when he cometh, shall find so doing. Truly 
do I say to you, that he will place him in charge of all his 

48 substance. But if the bad servant say in his heart, My 

49 lord is tarrying long; and begin to beat his felloW-ser- 

50 vants, and eat and drink with the drunken, the lord of that 
servant will come in a day when he looketh not for it, 

51 and at an hour when he is not aware ; and will cut him 
asunder, and appoint him his portion with the hypocrites ; 
there will be wailing and gnashing of teeth. 

XXV. Then the kingdom of heaven will be like ten virgins, 
who took their lamps, and went out to meet the bride- 

2 groom. And five of them were foolish, and five wise. 

3 For the foolish took their lamps, and took no oil with 

4 them. But the wise took oil in their vessels with their 

5 lamps. And as the bridegroom tarried, they all slumbered 

6 and slept. But at midnight there was a cry, Lo ! the 

7 bridegroom ! go out to meet him. Then all those virgins 

8 arose, and trimmed their lamps. And the foolish said to 
the wise. Give us of your oil, for our lamps are going out. 

9 But the wise answered, saying, Perhaps there will not be 
enough for us and you ; go rather to those who sell, and 

10 buy for yourselves. And while they went to buy, the bride- 
groom came ; and they who were ready went in with him 

11 to the wedding ; and the door was shut. Afterward come 

12 also the other virgins, saying. Lord, loixl, open to us. But 
he answering said. Truly do I say to you, I know you not. 

13 Watch, therefore, for ye know not the day nor the hour. 

14 For it will be as when a man going abroad called his 

Chap. XXV. 14-30. Comp. Luke xix. 11-27. 



60 • MATTHEW XXV. 

15 own servants, and intrusted to them his property ; and to 
one he gave five talents, to another two, and to another one, 

16 to each accoi-ding to his ability, and went abroad. He that 
had received'the five talents went immediately and traded 

17 with the same, and gained five talents more. In like man- 

18 ner, he that had received the two gained two more. But 
he that had received the one went and dug in the earth, 

19 and hid his lord's money. And after a long time the lord 

20 of those servants cometh, and reckoneth with them. And 
he that had received the five talents came and brought 
five talents more, saying, Lord, thou intrustedst to me five 

21 talents ; see, I have gained five talents more. His lord said 
to him, Well done, good and faithful servant! thou hast 
been faithful over a little, I will place thee in charge of 

22 much ; enter into the joy of thy lord. He also that had 
received the two talents came and said. Lord, thou intrust- 
edst to me two talents ; see, I have gained two talents more. 

23 His lord said to him, Well done, good and faithful servant ! 
thou hast been faithful over a little, I will place thee in 

24 charge of much ; enter into the joy of thy lord. Then 
he also that had received the one talent came and said, 
Lord, I knew thee to be a hard man, reaping where 
thou didst not sow, and gathering where thou didst not 

25 scatter seed ; and I was afraid, and went and hid thy 
26- talent in the earth. See ! thou hast thine own. But his 

lord answered and said to him. Wicked and slothful ser- 
vant ! Didst thovi know that I reap where I sowed not, 

27 and gather where I did not scatter seed ? Thou oughtest 
then to have put my money with the money-dealers, and 
on my coming I should have received mine own with 

28 interest. Take therefore the talent from him, and give 

29 it to him who hath the ten talents. For to every one 
that hath will be given, and he will have abundance ; but 
from him that hath not, even that which he hath will be 

30 taken away. And cast out the unprofitable servant into 



MATTHEW XXV. 61 

the outer darkness ; there will be wailing and gnashing 
of teeth. 

31 And when the Son of man shall come in his glory, and 
all the angels with him, then will he sit on the throne of 

32 his glory, and before him will be gathered all the nations ; 
and he will separate men one from another, as a shepherd 

33 separateth the sheep from the goats ; and he will set the 

34 sheep on his right hand, and the goats on the left. Then 
will the king say to those on his right hand, Come, ye 
blessed by my Father, inherit the kingdom prepared for 

35 you from the foundation of the world. For I was hungry, 
and ye gave me food; I was thirsty, and ye gave me 

36 drink ; I was a stranger, and ye took me in ; naked, and 
ye clothed me ; I was sick, and ye visited me ; I was in 

37 prison, and ye came to me. Then will the righteous 
answer him, saying, Lord, when saw we thee hungry, 

38 and fed thee ? or thirsty, and gave thee drink ? and when 
saw we thee a stranger, and took thee in ? or naked, and 

39 clothed thee ? or when did we see thee sick, or in prison, 

40 and come to thee ? And the king will answer and say to 
them, Truly do I say to you. Inasmuch as ye did it to one 

41 of the least of these my brethren, ye did it to me. Then 
will he say also to those on the left hand. Depart from 
me, ye cursed, into the everlasting fire, which is prepared 

42 for the Devil and his angels. For I was hungry, and ye 
gave me no food ; I was thirsty, and ye gave me no drink ; 

43 I was a stranger, and ye took me not in ; naked, and ye 
clothed me not ; sick, and in prison, and ye visited me not. 

44 Then will they also answer, saying, Lord, Avhen saw we 
thee hungry, or thirsty, or a stranger, or naked, or sick, 

45 or in prison, and did not minister to thee ? Then will he 
answer them, saying. Truly do I say to you, Liasmuch as 
ye did it not to one of the least of these, ye did it not 

46 to me. And these will go away into everlasting punish- 
ment; but the righteous into everlastin"; life. 



62 MATTHEW XXVI. 



XXVI. And it came to pass, when Jesus had finished all 

2 these sayings, that he said to his disciples, Ye know that 
after two days cometh the passover ; and the Sou of man 
is delivered up to be crucified. 

3 Then the chief priests and the elders of the people as- 
sembled in the court of the palace of the high-priest, 

4 named Caiaphas ; and took counsel together that they might 

5 seize Jesus by craft, and put him to death. But they said, 
Not at the feast, lest there be an uproar among the people. 

6 Now when Jesus was at Bethany, in the house of Simon 

7 the leper, there came to him a woman having an alabaster 
bottle of very costly ointment, and poured it on his head 

8 while he was reclining at table. But the disciples seeing 
it, were much displeased, saying. To what purpose is this 

9 waste? For this might have been sold for much, and 

10 given to the poor. And Jesus, perceiving it, said to 
them, Why do ye trouble the woman ? For she hath 

11 done a good deed to me. For the poor ye have always 

12 with you ; but me ye have not always. For she, in 
pouring this ointment on my body, hath done it to pre- 

13 pare me for burial. Truly do I say to you. Wherever 
these glad tidings shall be published in the whole world, 
this too which she hath done will be told for a memorial 
of her. 

14 Then one of the twelve, called Judas Iscariot, went to 

15 the chief priests, and said, What will ye give me, and I 
will deliver him up to you? And they paid him thirty 

16 pieces of silver. And from that time he sought an oppor- 
tunity to deliver him up. 

Chap. XXVI. 1-5. Comp. Mark xiv. 1, 2; Luke xxii. 1, 2. 
Ver. 6-1.3. Comp. Mark xiv. 3-9 ; John xii. 1-8. 
Ver. 14-16. Comp. Mark xiv. 10, 11; Luke xxii. 3-6. 
Ver. 15. — thirty pieces, &c. Probably, shekels; worth about fifty cents 
each. 



MATTHEW XX VI. 63 

17 And on the first of the days of unleavened bread 
the disciples came to Jesus, saying, Where wilt thou 

18 that we make ready for thee to eat the passover? And 
he said, Go into the city to such a man, and say to 
him. The Teacher saith, My time is at hand; I keep 

19 the passover at thy house with my disciples. And the 
disciples did as Jesus directed them, and made ready 

20 the passover. And when evening came, he took his place 

21 at table with the twelve disciples. And as they were 
eating, he said. Truly do I say to you, that one of you 

22 will betray me. And they were exceedingly sorrowful, 

23 and began every one to say to him, Is it I, Lord? And 
he answering said, He that hath dipped his hand with me 

24 in the dish, he will betray me. The Son of man indeed 
goeth away, as it hath been written concerning him; but 
woe to that man by whom the Son of man is betrayed ! 

25 Well were it for that man if he had not been born. Then 
Judas, his betrayer, answering said. Is it I, Rabbi ? He 
saith to him. It is. 

26 And, as they were eating, Jesus took a loaf, and hav- 
ing blessed, broke it, and gave it to the disciples, and 

27 said. Take, eat ; this is my body. And he took a cup, and 
gave thanks, and gave it to them, saying. Drink ye all of 

28 it ; for this is my blood of the covenant, which is shed for 

29 many for remission of sins. And I say to you, I shall not 
drink henceforth of this fruit of the vine, until that day 
when I drink it new with you in the kingdom of my 
Father. 

30 And having sung a hymn, they went out to the Mount 

31 of Olives. Then Jesus saith to them. This night will 
all of you fall away from me ; for it is written, " I will 
smite the shepherd, and the sheep of the flock will be 

Ver. 17-29. Comp. Mark xiv. 12-25; Luke xxii. 7-38; John xiii. 
Ver. 30-56. Comp. Mark :!fiv. 26-52; Luke xxii. 89-53; John xviii. 
1-11. 



64 MATTHEW XXVI. 

32 scattered." * But after I have risen, I will go before you 

33 into Galilee. Peter answering said to him, Though all 
should foil away from thee, yet will I never fall away. 

34 Jesus said to him. Truly do I say to thee, that this night, 

35 before a cock crows, thou wilt thrice deny me. Peter 
saith to him, Even if I must die with thee, I will not 
deny thee. And so said all the disciples. 

36 Then Jesus cometh with them to a place called Geth- 
semane, and saith to the disciples. Sit here, while I go 

37 yonder and pray. And taking with him Peter and the 
two sons of Zebedee, he began to be sorrowful and full of 

38 anguish. Then he saith to them. My soul is exceedingly 
sorrowful, even to death ; remain here, and watch with me. 

39 And he came a little nearer, and fell on his face, pray- 
ing and saying, Father, if it be possible, let this cup pass 
from me ! nevertheless, not as I will, but as Thou wilt. 

40 And he cometh to the disciples, and findeth them sleeping, 
and saith to Peter, Is it so that ye could not watch with 

41 me one hour ? "Watch, and pray that ye enter not into 
temptation ; the spirit indeed is willing, but the flesh is 
weak. 

42 Again he went away a second time, and prayed, saying, 
My Father, if ^this [cup] cannot pass away from me, but 

43 I must drink it, thy will be done ! And coming again he 

44 found them sleeping ; for their eyes were heavy. And 
leaving them, he went away again, and prayed the third 

45 time, saying again the same words. Then he cometh to 
the disciples, and saith to them, Sleep on, and take your 
rest ! Lo ! the hour is at hand, and the Son of man is 

46 delivered up into the hands of sinners. Rise, let us be 
going ; lo ! he is at hand that delivereth me up. 

47 And while he was yet speaking, lo ! Judas, one of the 

Ver. 39. In some manuscripts, ivent a llUle farther, &c. 
* Zech. xiii. 7. 



MATTHEW XXVI. 65 

twelve, came, and with him a great multitude with swords 
and clubs, from the chief priests and elders of the people. 

48 And his betrayer had given them a sign, saying, Whom- 

49 ever I shall kiss, he is the man ; seize him. And imme- 
diately going up to Jesus, he said, Hail, Rabbi ! and kissed 

50 him. And Jesus said to him. Friend, for what hast thou 
come ! Then they came and laid hands on Jesus, and 
seized him. 

51 And, lo ! one of those who were with Jesus stretched out 
his hand, and drew his sword, and struck the servant of 

52 the high-priest, and cut off his ear. Then Jesus saith to 
him, Put back thy sword into its place ; for all they that 

53 take the sword will perish by the sword. Dost thou 
think that I cannot pray to my Father, and he will now 

54 give me more than twelve legions of angels ? But how 
then shall the Scriptures be fulfilled, that thus it must be ? 

55 In that hour Jesus said to the multitudes, Ye have come 
out as against a robber, with swords and clubs to take me; 
I sat daily teaching in the temple, and ye did not lay hands 

56 on me. But all this hath been done, that the Scriptures 
of the prophets may be fulfilled. Then all the disciples 
forsook him, and fled. 

57 And they who seized Jesus led him away to Caiaphas 
the high-priest, where the scribes and the elders were 

58 assembled. But Peter followed him at a distance, as far 
as to the court of the high-priest's palace, and went in, 
and sat with the officers to see the end. 

59 And the chief priests and the whole council sought 

60 false witness against Jesus, to put him to death ; and 
they found none, though many false vitnesses came for- 

61 ward. But at last" came two, and said, This man affirmed, 
I am able to destroy the temple of God, and to build it 



Ver. 57-75. Corap. Mark xiv. 53-72; Luke xxii. 54-71; Johu xviii. 
12-27. 

5 



6G MATTHEW XXV II. 

62 withiu three days. And the high-priest arose, and said 
to him, Dost thou make no answer to what these men 

63 testify against thee ? But Jesus was silent. And the 
high-priest answering said to him, I adjure thee by the 
living God, that thou tell us whether thou art the Christ, 

64 the Son of God. Jesus saith to him, I am. Moreover I 
say to you. Henceforth ye will see the Son of man sitting 
on the right hand of Power, and coming on the clouds of 

65 heaven. Then the high-priest rent his garments, saying, 
He hath spoken blasphemy ; what further need have we 

66 of witnesses ? See ! ye have now heard the blasphemy. 
What think ye ? They answered and said. He should be 

67 punished with death. Then they spit in his face, and buf- 
feted him ; and some smote him with the palms of their 

68 hands, saying. Prophesy to us, O Messiah ! who it was 
that struck thee. 

69 Now Peter was sitting outside in the court. And a 
maid-servant came to him, saying. Thou also wast with 

70 Jesus the Galilsean. But he denied before them all, say- 

71 ing, I know not what thou sayest. And when he had gone 
out into the porch, another woman saw him, and said to 
those who were there. This man was with Jesus the 

72 Nazarene. And again he denied with an oath : I do not 

73 know the man. And shortly after, they vrho were stand- 
ing by came and said to Peter, Surely thou too art one 

74 of them ; for thy speech betrayeth thee. Then he began 
to curse and to swear, saying, I do not know the man. 

75 And immediately a cock crew. And Peter remembered 
the word of Jesus, who had said. Before a cock ci'ows, thou 
wilt thrice deny me. And he went out, and wept bitterly. 

XXVII. And when it was morning, all the chief priests 
and the elders of the people consulted together against Je- 

Chap. XXVII. 1-26. Comp. Mark xv. 1-15; Luke xxiii. 1-25; John 
xviii. 28-40. 



MATTHEW XXVII. 67 

2 sus, to put him to death. And having bound him, they led 
him away, and delivered him up to Pilate the governor, 

3 Then Judas, vpho betrayed him, vrhen he saw that he 
was condemned, repented, and brought back the thirty 

4 pieces of silver to the chief priests and eldCx^ saying, 
I sinned in betraying innocent blood. And they said, 

5 What is that to us ? See thou to it. And he cast down 
the pieces of silver in the temple, and withdrew ; and went 
away and hanged himself. 

G And the chief priests took the pieces of silver, and said, 
It is not lawful to put them into the treasury, since they 

7 are the price of blood. And they consulted together, and 
bought with them the potter's field, for a burial-ijlace for 

8 strangers. Wherefore that field hath been called, The 

9 Field of Blood, unto this day. Then was fulfilled that 
which was spoken through Jeremiah the prophet, saying, 
" And they took the thirty pieces of silver, the price of 
him that Was priced, whom they of the sons of Israel 

10 priced, and gave them for the potter's field ; as the Lord 
commanded me."* 

11 And Jesus stood before the governor; and the governor 
questioned him, saying, Art thou the king of the Jews? 

12 And Jesus said, I am. And when he was accused by 

13 the chief priests and elders, he made no answer. Then 
saith Pilate to him, Dost thou not hear what things 

14 they are testifying against thee ? And he made him 
no answer, not even to one word ; so that the governor 

15 greatly wondered. Npw at the feast the governor was 
wont to release to the multitude one prisoner, whom 

IC they would. And they had then a notorious prisoner, 

17 called Barabbas. When therefore they were assembled, 
Pilate said to them. Whom will ye that I release to 

18 you ? Barabbas, or Jesus, who is called Christ ? For he 
knew that for envy they had delivered him up. 

* Zech. xi. 12, 13; see also Jer. xviii. 1, 2. 



68 .MATTHEW XXVII. 

19 And while he was sitting on the judgment-seat, his 
wife sent to him, saying, Have nothing to do with that 
righteous man ; for I have suffered much this day in a 
dream because of him. 

20 But the chief priests and the elders persuaded the mul- 

21 titudes to ask for Barabbas, and to destroy Jesus. And the 
governor answering said to them, Which of the two will ye 

22 that I release to you? And they said, Barabbas. Pilate 
saith to them. What then shall I do with Jesus, who is 

23 called Christ ? They all say. Let him be crucified. And 
he said, Why, what evil hath he done ? But they cried 

24 out the more, saying. Let him be crucified. And when Pi- 
late saw that it availed nothing, but that rather a tumult 
was arising, he took water, and washed his hands before 
the multitude, saying, I am innocent of this blood ; see ye 

25 to it. And all the people answering said, His blood be 

26 on us, and on our children. Then he released Barabbas 
to them, and having scourged Jesus, he delivered him up 
to be crucified. 

27 Then the soldiers of the governor took Jesus into 
the governor's palace, and gathered to him the whole 

28 band. And they stripped him, and put on him a scarlet 

29 robe. And having platted a crown of thorns, they put it 
on his head, and a reed in his right hand ; and bowing the 
knee before him, they mocked him, saying, Hail, king of the 

30 Jews ! And they spit upon him, and took the reed and 

31 struck him on the head. And after they had made sport 
of him, they took off the robe from him, and put on him 
his own garments, and led him away to crucify him. 

32 And as they were going out, they found a man of 
Cyreue, Simon by name, whom they compelled to caj-ry 

33 his cross. And having come to a place called Golgotha, 

34 that is. Place of a Skull, they gave him wine to drink 

Ver. 27-56. Comp. Mark xv. 16-41; Luke xxiii. 26-49; John xix. 1-30. 



MATTHEW XXVII. 69 

mingled with gall ; and when he had tasted it, he refused 

35 to drink. And when they had crucified him, they divided 

36 his garments among them, casting lots. And sitting down, 

37 they watched him there. And they set up over his head 
the charge against him in writing: "This is Jesus the king 
of the Jews." 

38 Then are crucified with him two robbers, one on the 

39 right hand, and one on the left. And they who passed 

40 by reviled him, wagging their heads, and saying, Thou 
that destroyest the temple, and buildest it up in three days, 
save thyself, if thou art the Son of God, and come down 

41 from the cross. So also the chief priests, mocking, with 

42 the scribes and elders, said. He saved others, cannot he 
save himself? He is the king of Israel, let him now 
come down from the cross, and we will believe in him. 

43 He trusteth in God ; let him now deliver him, if he 

44 desireth him ; for he said, I am the Son of God. The 
robbers also, who were crucified with him, reviled him in 
the same manner. 

45 And from the sixth hour there was darkness over all 

46 the land, until the ninth hour. And about the ninth hour 
Jesus cried with a loud voice, saying, Eli, Eli, lema 
sabachthani ? that is to say. My God, my God, why hast 

47 thou forsaken me ? * Some of those standing there, when 

48 they heard this, said. This man is calling for Elijah. And 
one of them immediately ran and took a sponge, and filled 
it with vinegar, and put it on a reed, and gave it to him to 

49 drink. But the rest said, Hold ! let us see whether Eli- 

50 jah will come to save him. And Jesus, crying out again 
with a loud voice, yielded up his spirit. 

51 And, lo ! the veil of the temple was rent in two from 
the top to the bottom ; and the earth quaked, and the 

52 rocks were rent, and the tombs wei'e opened ; and many 

* Ps. xxii. 1. 



70 MATTHFW XXVII. 

53 bodies of holy men that slept, arose, and coming out of the 
tombs after his resurrection went into the holy city and 

54 appeared to many. And the centurion and they who with 
him were watching Jesus, when they saw the earthquake, 
and what Was taking place, were exceedingly afraid, say- 
ing, Truly this was the Son of God. 

55 And many women were there, looking on from a dis- 
tance, who had followed Jesus from Galilee, rendering 

56 sei'vices to him ; among whom was Mary the Magdalene, 
and Mary the mother of James and Joseph, and the 
mother of the sons of Zebedee. 

57 And at evening there came a rich man of Ai'imathsea, 
named Joseph, who was himself also a disciple of Jesus. 

58 This man went to Pilate, and asked for the body of 

59 Jesus. Then Pilate ordered it to be given him. And 
Joseph took the body, and wrapped it in a clean linen 

60 cloth, and laid it in his own new tomb, which he had hewn 
out in the rock, and having rolled a great stone to the 

61 door of the tomb, went away. And Mary the Magdalene 
was there, and the other Mary, sitting over against the 
sepulchre. 

62 And on the next day, that following the day of the 
jareparation, the chief priests and the Pharisees came 

63 together to Pilate, saying. Sir, we remember that that 
deceiver said, while he was yet alive, After three days I 

04 rise. Command therefore that the sepulchre be made 
secure until the third day, lest his disciples come and steal 
him away, and say to the people. He hath risen from the 
dead ; and the last error will be worse than the first. 

65 Pilate said to them, Ye have a guard; go, make it as 

66 secure as ye know how. And they went, and made the 
sepulchre secure, sealing the stone, and setting the guard. 



Vev. 57-61. Comp. Mark xv. 42-47; Luke xxiii. 50-56; John xix. 
38-42. 



MATTHEW XXVIII. .71 



XXVIII. And the sabbath being over, as it began to 
dawn toward the first day of the week, came Mary the 

2 Magdalene, and the other Mary, to view the sepulchre. 
And, lo ! there was a great earthquake ; for an angel of 
the Lord descended from heaven, and came and rolled 

3 away the stone, and sat upon it. His appearance was 

4 like lightning, and his raiment white as snow. And for 
fear of him the keepers shook, and became as dead men. 

5 And the angel answering said to the women, Fear ye 
not; for I know that ye are seeking Jesus, who was 

6 crucified. He is not here ; for he hath risen, as he said. 

7 Come, see the place where he lay. And go quickly, and 
tell his disciples that he hath risen from the dead ; and, 
lo ! he is going before you into Galilee ; there shall ye 

8 see him. Lo ! I have told you. And they went away 
quickly from the tomb with fear and great joy, and ran 

9 to tell his disciples. And lo ! Jesus met them, saying. 
All hail ! And they went up, and laid hold of his feet, 

10 and knelt down before him. Then Jesus saith to them. 
Be not afraid ; go, tell my brethren to depart into Galilee, 
and there they shall see me. 

11 And as they were going, lo ! some of the guard came 
into the city, and told the chief priests all that had taken 

12 place. And having assembled with the elders, and taken 
counsel together, they gave a large sum of money to the 

13 soldiers, saying, Say, His disciples came by night, and stole 

14 him away, while we slept. And should the governor hear 

15 of this, we will persuade him, and make you secure. So 
they took the money, and did as they were taught. And 
this story hath been commonly reported among the Jews 
to this day. 



Chap. XXVIII. 1-8. Comp. Mark xvi. 1-8; Luke xxiv. 1-11; John xx. 
1, 2.— Ver. 9, 10. Comp. Mark xvi. 9-11; John xx. 11-18. 



72 . MATTHEW XXVIII. 

16 And the eleven disci25les went into Galilee, into the 

17 mountain, where Jesus had directed them. And when 
they saw him, they knelt down before him ; but some 

18 doubted. And Jesus came up and spoke to them, saying, 

19 All power was given to me in heaven and on earth. Go, 
and make all nations my disciples, baj^tizing them into the 
name of the Father, , and of the Son, and of the Holy 

20 Spirit ; teaching them to observe all things, whatever I 
have commanded you. And, lo ! I am with you always, 
unto the end of the world. 



ACCORDING TO MARK. 



I. The beginning of the gospel of Jesus Christ ; as it is 

2 written in Isaiah the prophet : " Lo ! I send my messen- 

3 ger before thy face, who shall prepare thy way ; " * " The 
voice of one crying in the wilderness. Prepare the way of 

4 the Lord, make straight his paths ! " f John the Baptizer 
appeared in the wilderness, preaching a baptism of repent- 

5 ance for the remission of sins. And there went out to 
him all the country of Judcea, and all they of Jerusalem ; 
and were baptized by him in the river Jordan, confessing 
their sins. 

6 And John was clothed with camel's hair, and with a 
leathern girdle about his loins, and he ate locusts and wild 

7 honey. And he preached, saying, There cometh after me 
one mightier than I, the latchet of whose sandals I am not 

8 worthy to stoop down and loose. I have baptized you with 
water ; but he will baptize you in the Holy Spirit. 

9 And it came to pass that in those days Jesus came from 
Nazareth of Galilee, and was baptized by John in the Jor- 

10 dan. And immediately on coming up out of the water, he 
saw the heavens parted, and the Spirit descending as a 

11 dove upon him. And there was a voice from the heavens, 
'' Thou art my beloved Son ; with thee I am well pleased." 

12 And immediately the Spirit driveth him forth into the 

13 wilderness. And he was in the wilderness forty days, 

Chap. I. 1-11. Comp. Matt. iii. 1-17; Luke iii. 1-22. 
Ver. 12, 13. Comp. Matt. iv. 1-11; Luke iv. 1-13. 
* Mai. iii. 1. t Isa. xl. 3. 



74 MARK L 

tempted by Satan, and was with tlie wild beasts ; and the 
angels ministered to him. 

14 But after John was put in prison, Jesus came into Gali- 

15 lee, preaching the glad tidings of God, [saying,] The time 
is fulfilled, and the kingdom of God is at hand ; repent, 
and believe the glad tidings. 

16 And as he was passing along by the lake of Galilee, he 
saw Simon and Andrew the brother of Simon dragging* a 

17 net in the lake ; for they were fishers. And Jesus said to 
them, Come after me, and I will cause you to become 

18 fishers of men. And immediately they left their nets, and 

19 followed him. And going on a little farther, he saw James 
the son of Zebedee, and John his brother, who also were 

20 in the boat mending the nets ; and immediately he called 
them. And leaving their father Zebedee in the boat with 
the hired men, they went after him. 

21 And they enter Capernaum ; and immediately on the 

22 sabbath he was teaching in the synagogue. And they 
were astonished at his teaching ; for he taught them as 
having authority, and not as the scribes. 

23 And immediately there was in their synagogue a man 

24 with an unclean spirit, and he cried out, saying. What 
have we to do with thee, Jesus of Nazareth ? Thou hast 
come to destroy us ; we know who thou art, the Holy One 

25 of God. And Jesus rebuked him, [saying,] Be silent, and 

26 come out of him. And the unclean spirit convulsing him, 

27 and crying out with a loud voice, came out of him. And 
they were all amazed, so that they questioned each other, 
saying, What is this ? New teaching with authority ; even 
the unclean spirits doth he command, and they obey him ! 

28 And immediately his fame spread abroad everywhere 
through the whole surrounding country of Galilee. 

Ver. 14, 15. Comp. Matt. iv. 12-17; Luke iv. 14, 15. 

Ver. 16-20. Comp. Matt. iv. 18-22; Luke v. 1-11, 

Ver. 21-28. Comp. Luke iv. 31-37. Ver. 22 See Matt. vii. 28, 29. 



MARK I. 75 

29 ^ And having come out of the synagogue, they immedi- 
ately entered the house of Simon and Andrew, witli James 

30 and John. And Simon's wife's mother lay sick of a fever ; 

31 and they immediately speak to him about her. And he 
went to her, and took her by the hand, and raised her up ; 
and the fever left her, and she waited on tliera. 

32 And in the evening, when the sun had set, they brouglit 
to him all that were sick, and those who were possessed 

33 by demons ; and the whole city was assembled at the door. 

34 And he healed manj^ that were sick with various diseases, 
and cast out many demons ; and he suffered not the demons 
to speak, because they knew him. 

35 And rising early, long before day, he went out, and with- 

36 drew into a desert place, and there prayed. And Simon 

37 and those with him went in search of him, and found him. 
And they say to him, All people are in search of thee. 

38 And he saith to them. Let us go elsewhere into the neigh- 
boring towns, that I may preach there also ; for, for this I 

39 came forth. And he went, preaching in their synagogues 
throughout all Galilee, and casting out the demons. 

40 And there cometh a leper to him beseeching him, and 
kneeling down, saying to him, If thou wilt, thou canst 

41 cleanse me. And Jesus, moved with compassion, put 
forth his hand, and touched him, and saith, I will ; be 

42 thou cleansed. And immediately the leprosy left him, 

43 and he was cleansed. And sternly charging him, he 

44 immediately sent him away, saying to him. See that thou 
say nothing to any one ; but go, show thyself to the priest, 
and offer for thy cleansing what Moses commanded, for a 

45 testimony to them. But he went away, and began to pub- 
lish it constantly, and to spread the matter abroad, so that 
Jesus could no more enter a city openly, but was with- 

Ver. 29-34. Comp. Matt. viii. 14-16 ; Luke iv. 38-41. 

Ver. 35-39. Comp. Luke iv. 42-44. 

Ver. 40-45. Comp. Matt. viii. 2-4; Luke v. 12-16. 



76 MARK II. 

out in desert places; and they came to him from every 
quarter. 

II. And after some days he again entered Capernaum ; and 

2 it was reported that he was in the house. And many 
were gathered together, so that there was no longer room 
for them, even at the door ; and he was speaking the word 

3 to them. And they come to him, bringing one that was 

4 palsied, borne by four men. And not being able to bring 
him to him on account of the crowd, they took off the 
roof where he was ; and when they had broken an open- 
ing, they let down the bed whereon the palsied man lay. 

5 And Jesus seeing their faith, saith to the palsied man, 

6 Son, thy sins are forgiven. But there were some of the 

7 scribes sitting there and reasoning in their hearts, Why 
doth this man speak thus ? He blasphemeth ; who can 

8 forgive sins but God only ? And Jesus immediately per- 
ceiving in his spirit that they reasoned thus within them- 
selves, saith to them. Why do ye reason thus in your 

9 hearts ? Which is easier ? to say to the palsied man. Thy 
sins are forgiven ? or to say. Arise, and take up thy bed 

10 and go ? But that ye may know that the Son of man hath 
authority on earth to forgive sins, — he saith to the palsied 

11 man, — I say to thee. Arise, take up thy bed and go to 

12 thy house. And he arose, and immediately took up the 
bed and went forth before them all ; so that they were 
all amazed, and gave glory to God, saying, We never 
saw it thus. 

13 And he went forth again to the lake ; and all the multi- 

14 tude came to him, and he taught them. And passing along, 
he saw Levi, the son of Alphasus, sitting at the custom- 
house ; and he saith to him, Follow me. And he arose 



Chap. II. 1-12. Comp. Matt. ix. 1-8; Luke v. 17-2G. 
Ver. 14-22. Comp. Matt. ix. 9-17; Luke v. 27-39. 



MARK 11. 77 

16 and followed him. And it happened that he was reclin- 
ing at table in his house ; and many publicans and sinners 
were reclining with Jesus and his disciples ; for there were 
many, and scribes of the Pharisees were also following him. 

IG Ajid when they saw that he was eating with the publicans 
and sinners, they said to his disciples, Doth he eat and drink 

17 with publicans and sinners ? ■ And Jesus hearing it, saith to 
them, They who are well do not need a physician, but they 
who are sick. I came not to call righteous men, but sinners. 

18 And the disciples of John and the Pharisees were fast- 
ing ; and they come and say to him. Why do the disci- 
ples of John and the disciples of the Pharisees fast, and 

19 thy disciples fast not? And Jesus said to them, Can 
the companions of the bridegroom fast, while the bride- 
groom is with them ? As long as they have the bridegroom 

20 with them, they cannot fast. But the days will come, 
when the bridegroom will be taken from them, and then 

21 will they fast in that day. No one seweth a patch of 
undressed cloth on an old garment ; for the new piece 
teareth away from the old garment, and a worse rent is 

22 made. And no one putteth new wine into old skins ; 
for the new wine will burst the skins, and the wine is lost, 
and the skins. 

23 And it came to pass, that he was going through the 
grain-fields on the sabbath, and his disciples began, as they 

24 went along, to pluck the ears of grain. And the Pharisees 
said to him. See, why are they doing on the sabbath that 

25 which is not lawful ? And he saith to them. Did ye never 
read what David did, when he had need, and was hungry, 

2(5 himself and they who were with him ? how he went into 
the house of God in the days of Abiathar the high-priest, 
and ate the show-bread, which it is lawful for none but 



Ver. 23. — began, &c. Possiblj', began to make a tvay, plucking, &c. 
Ver. 23-28. Comp. Matt. xii. 1-8 ; Luke vi. 1-5. 



78 MARK III. 

tlie priests to eat, and gave also to those who were with 

27 him ? And he said to them, The sabbath was made for 

28 man, and not man for the sabbath. So that the Son of 
man is lord even of the sabbath. 

III. And he entered again into a synagogue ; and there was 

2 a man there having a withered hand ; and they watched 
him, whether he would heal him on the sabbath, that they 

3 might accuse him. And he saith to the man having the 

4 withered hand, Stand up in the midst. And he saith to 
them. Is it lawful to do good on the sabbath, or to do evil? 

5 to save life, or to kill ? But they were silent. And look- 
ing round on them with anger, being grieved for the hard- 
ness of their hearts, he saith to the man, Stretch forth thy 
hand. And he stretched it forth ; and his hand was re- 

6 stored. And the Pliarisees went forth, and immediately 
had a consultation with the Herodians against him, how 
they might destroy him. 

7 And Jesus withdrew with his disciples to the lake ; and 
a great multitude from Galilee, and from Judtea followed ; 

8 and from Jerusalem, and from Idumaea, and from beyond 
the Jordan, and the people about Tyre and Sidon, a great 
multitude, when they heard what great things he was 

9 doing, came to him. And he gave direction to his dis- 
cijiles, that a boat should be in readiness for him because 

10 of the multitude, that they might not throng him. For he 
had healed many, so that as many as had plagues pressed 

11 upon him to touch him. And the unclean spirits, when 
they saw him, fell down before him, and cried out, saying, 

12 Thou art the Son of God. And he strictly charged them 
that they should not make him known. 

13 And he goeth up into the mountain, and calleth to 

Chap. III. 1-6. Comp. Matt. xii. 9-14; Luke vi. 6-11. 
Ver. 7-12. Comp. Matt. xii. 15, 16 ; and see Luke vi. 17-19. 
Ver. 13-19. Comp. Matt. x. 1-4; Luke vi. 12-16. 



MARK III. 79 

14 him whom he would ; and they came to him. And he 
appointed twelve to be with him, and whom he might 

15 send forth to preach, and to have authority to cast out 

16 demons. And he appointed the twelve, and Simon he 

17 surnamed Peter ; and James the son of Zebedee, and 
John the brother of James ; and he surnamed them Bo- 

18 anerges, that is, Sons of thunder ; and Andrew, and 
Philip, and Bartholomew, and Matthew, and Thomas, and 
James the son of Alpha^us, and Thaddjeus, and Simon of 

19 Cana, and Judas Iscariot, who betrayed him. 

20 And he cometh into the house. And again a multitude 
Cometh together, so that they could not so much as eat 

21 bread. And his relations hearing of it went out to lay 
hold of him ; for they said, He is beside himself. 

22 And the scribes who came down from Jerusalem said, 
He hath Beelzebul ; and. He casteth out the demons 

23 through the prince of the demons. And calling them to 
him, he said to them in parables: How can Satan cast out 

24 Satan? And if a kingdom be divided against itself, that 

25 kingdom cannot stand ; and if a house be divided against 

26 itself, that house will not be able to stand ; and if Satan 
rise up against himself, he is divided, and cannot stand, but 

27 hath an end. Moreover, no one can enter into a strong 
man's house, and plunder his goods, unless he first bind the 

28 strong man ; and then he will plunder his house. Truly 
do I say to you, All sins will be forgiven the sons of men, 

29 and the blasphemies wherewith they shall blaspheme ; but 
he that shall blasijheme against the Holy Spirit hath no 
forgiveness forever, but is exposed to everlasting sin. — 

no Because they said. He hath an unclean spirit. 

iil And his mother and his brothers came ; and, standing 

Ver. 22-35. Comp. Matt. xii. 22-50; Luke xi. 14-32, and viii. 19-21. 
Ver. 28, 29. See Luke xii. 10. 

Ver. 29. — everlasting sin. "Sin" seems here to denote its penal con- 
sequences. 



80 MARK IV. 

32 without, sent to him, to call him. Aud a multitude was 
sitting about him ; and they say to him, Lo ! thy mothei" 
and thy brothers and thy sisters are without, seeking for 

33 thee. And he answering saith to them, Who is my mother, 

34 and my brothers ? And looking round on tliose who sat 
about him, he saith. Behold my mother and my brothers. 

35 Whoever shall do the will of God, he is my brother, and 
sister, and mother. 

IV. And again he began to teach by the shore of the lake ; 
aud there was gathered to him a very great multitude, 
so that he went into a boat, and sat down in it upon the 
lake ; and all the multitude was by the lake on the land. 

2 And he taught them many things in parables, and said to 

3 them in his teaching. Hearken : Behold, a sower went 
■4 forth to sow. And it came to pass, as he sowed, some seeds 

fell by the way-side ; and the birds came and devoured 
n them. And others fell on rocky ground, where they had 

not much earth ; and they sprung up immediately, because 
f) they had no depth of earth. But when the sun was up, 

they were scorched ; and because they had no root, they 

7 withered away. And others fell among thorns ; and the 
thorns grew up, and choked them, and they yielded no 

8 fruit. And others fell on good ground, and shooting up 
aud growing yielded fruit ; and bore as much as thirty, 

9 aud sixty, and a hundred fold. And he said. He that hath 
ears to hear, let him hear. 

]0 And when he was in private, they who were about him, 

n with the twelve, asked him about the parables. And he 

said to them, To you hath been given the mystery of the 

kingdom of God ; but to them, who are without, all things 

12 are done in parables ; that seeing they may see, and not 

perceive, and hearing they may hear, and not understand ; 

Chap. IV. 1-34. Comp. Matt. xiii. 1-52; Luke viii. 4-18. 



MARK IV. 81 

13 lest they should turn, and be forgiven.* And he saith to 
them, Know ye not this parable ? and how will ye know 

]s all the parables? The sower soweth the word. And 
these are they by the way-side, those where the word is 
sown, and when they have heard, Satan cometh immedi- 
ately, and taketh away the word that was sown in them. 

16 And these in like manner are they that are sown on the 
rocky places, those, who, when they have heard the word, 

17 immediately receive it with joy, and have no root in them- 
selves, but endui-e only for a time; then, when affliction or 
persecution ariseth on account of the word, they immedi- 

18 ately fall away. And others are they that are sown among 

19 the thorns ; these are they who hear the word, but the 
cares of the world, and the deceitfulness of riches, and the 
lusts of other things entering in, choke the word, and it 

20 becometh unfruitful. And these are they who are sown 
on the good ground ; such as hear the word, and receive 
it ; and bear fruit, thirty, sixty, and a hundred fold. 

21 And he said to them. Is a lamp brought to be put 
under the bushel, or under the bed, and not to be set on 

22 the lamp-stand ? For there is nothing secret, unless to be 
made known ; nor was any thing hidden, but that it should 

23 come to light. If any one hath ears to hear, let him hear. 

24 And he said to them, Take heed what ye hear. With 
what measure ye mete, it will be measured to you, and 

25 more will be added to you. For he that hath, to him will 
be given ; and he that hath not, from him will be taken 
away even what he hath. 

26 And he said. Thus is the kingdom of God, as when 

27 a man has cast seed upon the ground, and sleeps and 
rises night and day, and the seed springs and grows up, 

Ver. 21. See Matt. v. 15 ; Luke xi. 33. 

Ver. 22. See Matt x. 26; Luke xii. 2. 

* See Isa. vi. 9, 10. 

6 



82 MARK V. 

28 he knows not how. For the earth brings forth fruit of 
itself, first the blade, then the ear, then the full grain 

29 in the ear. But when the fruit puts itself forth, immedi- 
ately he sends out the sickle, because the harvest is come. 

30 And he said, To what shall we liken the kingdom of 

31 God ? or under what comparison shall we set it forth ? It 
is like a grain of mustard, which, when it is sown in the 

32 earth, is less than all the seeds that are in the earth ; and 
when it is sown, it grows up, and becomes greater than all 
the herbs, and puts forth great branches, so that the birds 
of the air can lodge under its shade. 

33 And with many such parables he spoke the word to 

34 them, as they were able to hear. But without a parable 
he d'id not speak to them ; but in private he explained all 
things to his own disciples. 

35 And on the same day, when the evening was come, 
he saith to them, Let us pass over to the other side. 

36 And leaving the multitude, they take him with them, as 
he was, in the boat; and there were also other boats with 

37 him. And there arose a great storm of Avind, and the 
waves beat into the boat, so that it was already filling. 

38 And he was in the stei-n, asleep on the pillow; and they 
awake him, and say to him. Teacher, carest thou not that 

39 we are perishing? And he arose, and rebuked the wind, 
and said to the waves, Peace ! be still ! And the wind 

40 ceased, and there was a great calm. And he said to them. 
Why are ye so fearful ? How is it that ye have not faith ? 

41 And they feared exceedingly, and said one to another. Who 
then is this, that even the wind and the waves obey him ? 

V. And they came to the other side of the lake, into the 
2 country of the Gerasenes. And when he had come out 



Ver. 30-32. See Luke xiii. 18, 19. 

Chap. IV. 35-V. 20. Comp. Matt. viii. 16, 18, 23-34; Luke viii. 22-39. 



MARK Y. 83 

of the boat, immediately there met him out of the tombs 

3 a man with an unclean spirit, who had his dwelling in the 
tombs ; and not even with a chain could any one bind him 

4 any longer ; because he had often been bound with fetters 
and chains, and the chains had been snapped asunder by 
him, and the fetters broken in pieces ; and no one could 

5 master him ; and continually, night and day, in the tombs 
and in the mountains, he was crying out, and cutting him- 

6 self with stones. And seeing Jesus afar off, he ran and 

7 bowed down before him, and cried out with a loud voice, 
and said. What have I to do with thee, Jesus, Son of the 
most high God? I adjure thee by God, do not torment 

8 me. For he was saying to him. Unclean spirit, come out 

9 from the man. And he asked him. What is thy name? 
And he saith to him, Legion is my name ; for we are 

10 many. And he besought him much not to send them 

11 out of the country. Now there was there, by the moun- 

12 tain, a great herd of swine feeding. And they besought 
him, saying, Send us into the swine, that we may enter 

13 into them. And he gave them leave. And the unclean 
spirits coming out, entered into the swine; and the herd 
rushed down the steep into the lake, about two thousand, 

14 and w^ere drowned in the lake. And they that fed them 
fled, and told the news in the city and in the country. 

15 And they came to see what had been done. And they 
come to Jesus, and see him who had been possessed by 
demons, sitting, clothed, and in his right mind, — him who 

10 had had the legion ; and they were afraid. And they who 
saw it told them how it befell him that was possessed by 

17 the demons, and concerning the swine. And they began 
to beseech him to depart from their borders. 

18 And when he was going on board the boat, he that 
had been possessed by the demons besought him that he 

19 might be with him. And he did not permit him, but 
said to him. Go to thy house to thy friends, and tell 



84 MARK V. 

them how great things the Lord hath done for thee, and 

20 that he hath had compassion on thee. And he departed, 
and began to publish in Decapolis how great things Jesus 
had done for him ; and all wondered, 

21 And when Jesus had crossed again in the boat to the 
other side, a great multitude gathered about him ; and he 
was by the lake. 

22 And there cometh one of the rulers of the synagogue, 
23' Jairus by name ; and seeing him, he fell at his feet, and 

besought him much, saying, My little daughter lieth at the 
point of death ; I pray thee, come and lay thy hands on 

24 her, that she may be saved and live. And he went with 
him ; and a great multitude followed him, and pressed upon 
him. 

25 And a woman, who had had an issue of blood twelve 

26 years, and had undergone much at the hands of many phy- 
sicians, and spent all that she had, and was not at all bene- 

27 fited, but rather grew worse, having heard about Jesus, 

28 came in the crowd behind, and touched his garment. For 
she said. If I touch even his gai'ments, I shall be made 

29 well. And immediately the fountain of her blood was 
dried up ; and she perceived in her body that she was 

30 cured of her plague. And Jesus immediately perceiving 
in himself that power had gone out from him, turned round 

31 in the crowd, and said, Who touched my garments ? And his 
disciples said to him. Thou seest the multitude ^Dressing on 

32 thee, and dost thou say. Who touched me ? And he looked 

33 round to see her who had done this. But the woman, fear- 
ing and trembling, knowing what had been done to her, 
came and fell down before him, and told him all the truth. 

34 And he said to her, Daughter, thy faith hath made thee 
well ; go in peace, and be recovered from thy plague. 

35 While he was yet speaking, there came from the house 

Ver. 21-43. Comp. Matt. ix. 1, 18-26; Luke viii. 40-56. 



MARK VI. 85 

of the ruler of the synagogue some who said, Thy daugh- 
ter is dead ; why dost thou trouble the Teacher any fur- 

36 ther ? And Jesus, overhearing those words, saith to the 

37 ruler of the synagogue, Fear not ; only believe. And 
he suffered no one to follow him except Peter and James, 

38 and John the brother of James. And they come to the 
house of the ruler of the synagogue ; and he seeth a 

39 tumult, and people weeping and wailing greatly. And 
going in, he saith to them, Why do ye make this confusion 

40 and weeping ? The child is not dead, but is sleeping. And 
they laughed him to scorn. But putting them all out, he 
taketh the father of the child, and the mother, and those 
who were with him, and entereth where the child was. 

41 And taking hold of the hand of the child, he saith to her, 
Talitha, kum ; which is, when interpreted. Damsel, I say 

42 to thee, arise ! And immediately the damsel arose and 
walked ; for she was twelve years old. And immediately 

43 they were greatly astonished. And he charged them 
strictly that no one should know it, and bade that some- 
thing should be given her to eat. 

VI. And he went out from thence, and cometh into his own 

2 country ; and his disciples follow him. And when the sab- 
bath was come, he began to teach in the synagogue. And 
most people when they heard him were astonished, saying. 
Whence hath this man these things ? And what is the wis- 
dom which is given him ? And how is it that such mira- 

3 cles are wrought by his hands ? Is not this the carpen- 
ter, the son of Mary, and brother of James, and Joses, and 
Judah, and Simon ? And are not his sisters here with us ? 

4 And they took offence at him. And Jesus said to them, 
A prophet is not without honor except in his own coun- 
try, and among his own kindred, and in his own house. 

Chap. VI. 1-6. Comp. Matt. xiii. 53-58; Luke iv. 16-31. 



86 MARK VI. 

5 And he could not do any miracle there, except that he 
laid his hand upon a few sick persons, and cured them. 

6 And he wondered at their want of fiiith. 

And he went about the surrounding villages teaching. 

7 And he calleth to him the twelve, and began to send them 
forth by two and two ; and gave them power over the un- 

8 clean spirits ; and commanded them that they should take 
nothing for the way but a staff only ; no bread, no bag, no 

9 money in their girdle ; but to be shod with sandals ; and, 

10 Do. not put on two coats. And he said to them. Wherever 
ye enter a house, there abide fill ye leave that place. 

11 And whatever place shall not receive you, nor hear you, 
when ye go thence, shake off the dust under your feet as 
a testimony to them. 

12 And they went out and preached that men should 

13 repent; and they cast out many demons, and anointed 
with oil many sick persons, and healed them. 

14 And king Herod heard of him (for his name was spread 
abroad), and he said, John the Baptizer hath risen from 
the dead, and therefore do these powers work in him. 

15 But others said, It is Elijah. And others said, It is a 

16 prophet, as one of the prophets. But Herod hearing of 
it said, John, whom I belieaded, hath risen again. 

17 For Herod himself had sent forth and seized John, and 
bound him in prison, on account of Herodias, his brother 

18 Philip's wife ; for he had married her. For John had 
said to Herod, It is not lawful for thee to have thy 

19 brother's wife. And Herodias was enraged against him, 

20 and wished to put him to death, but could not. For 
Herod feared John, knowing that he was a righteous and 
holy man, and was regardful of him ; and on hearing him, 

Ver. 7-11. Comp. Matt. x. 5-15; Luke ix. 1-5. 

Ver. 12, 13. Comp. Luke ix. 6. Ver. 14-16. Comp. Luke ix. 7-9 

Ver. 14-29. Comp. Matt. xiv. 1-12. 

Ver. 17-20. Comp. Luke iii. 19, 20. 



MARK VI. 87 

21 was in much anxiety, and listened to him gladly. And a 
convenient day having come, when Herod on his birthday 
made a supper for his nobles and chief captains and the 

22 principal men of Galilee, and the daughter of Herodias 
came in and danced, she pleased Herod and those at table 
with him ; and the king said to the damsel, Ask of me 

23 whatever thou wilt, and I will give it thee. And he swore 
to her, Whatever thou shalt ask of me, I will give thee, to 

24 the half of my kingdom. And she went out and said to 
her mother. What shall I ask ? And she said. The head of 

25 John the Baptizer. And she came in immediately with 
haste to the king, and asked, saying, I desire that thou wilt 
give me immediately on a platter the head of John the 

26 Baptist. And the king was exceedingly sorry ; but on 
account of his oaths, and of those at table with him, he 

27 would not refuse her. And the king immediately sent 
one of his guards, and ordered his head to be brought. 

28 And he went and beheaded him in the prison, and 
brought his head on a platter, and gave it to the damsel ; 

' 29 and the damsel gave it to her mother. And his disciples, 
when they heard of it, came and took up his body, and 
laid it in a tomb. 

30 And the apostles gather together to Jesus, and told 

31 him all which they had done and taught. And he saith 
to them. Come ye by yourselves apart into a desert place, 
and rest a while. For there were many coming and go- 

32 ing; and they had no leisure even to eat. And they 

33 went away into a desert place in the boat apart. And 
• many saw them departing, and knew them, and ran to- 
gether on foot thither from all the cities, and arrived 
before them. 



Ver. 20. — was in much anxiety. Many manuscripts read, did many 
things. ^ 

Ver. 30-44. Comp. Matt. xiv. 13-21; Luke ix. 10-17; John vi. 1-13. 



88 MARK VI. 

34 And when he came forth, he saw a great multitude, and 
was moved with compassion for them, because they were 
as sheep not having a shepherd ; and he began to teach 
them many things. 

35 And late in the day his disciples came to him, and said, 

36 This is a desert place, and it is now late ; send them away, 
that they may go into the surrounding fields and villages, 

37 and buy themselves something to eat. But he answer- 
ing said to them, Give ye them to eat. And they say to 
him, Shall we go and buy two hundred denaries' worth of 

38 bread, and give them to eat? He saith to them. How many 
loaves have ye? Go and see. And when they knew, they 

39 saj , Five, and two fishes. And he ordered them to make 

40 all lie down in companies upon the green grass. And 

41 they lay down in ranks, by hundreds, and by fifties. And 
taking the five loaves and the two fishes, he looked up to 
heaven and blessed, and broke the loaves, and gave them 
to the discijales to set before them ; and the two fishes he 

42 divided among them all. And they all ate, and were filled. 

43 And they took up twelve baskets full of the fragments, • 

44 and of the fishes. And they who ate of the loaves were 
five thousand men. 

45 And he immediately constrained his disciples to get into 
the boat, and to go before to the other side to Bethsaida, 

46 while he sent the multitude away. And when he had 
taken leave of them, he went away into the mountain to 
pray. 

47 And when evening came, the boat was in the midst of 

48 the lake ; and he was alone on the land. And when he 
saw them toiling hard in rowing, for the wind was against 
them, about the fourth watch of the night he cometh to 
them, walking upon the lake. And he would have passed 

49 by them ; but they, seeing him walking upon the lake, 

Ver. 45-52. Comp. Matt. xiv. 22-33; John vi. 14-21. 



MARK VII. 89 

50 thought it was a spectre, and cried out. For they all saw 
him, and were terrified. But he immediately spoke with 
them, and saith to them. Be of good cheer ; it is I, be not 

51 afraid. And he went up to them into the boat, and the 
wind ceased. And they were exceedingly astonished, be- 

52 yond measure. For they did not consider the matter of 

53 the loaves ; but their heart was hardened. And crossing 
over, they came to land, to Gennesaret ; and anchored 
there. 

54 And when they had come out of the boat, the people 

55 immediately knowing who he was, ran through all that 
region, and began to carry about on beds those that were 

56 sick to the place where they heard he was. And wherever 
he entered into villages or cities or the open country, they 
laid the sick in the market-places, and besought him that 
they might touch if it were but the fringe of his garment ; 
and as many as touched him were made well. 

VII. And there come together to him the Pharisees, and some 

2 of the scribes, who came from Jerusalem ; and seeing some 
of his disciples eating bread with defiled, that is, unwashed 

3 hands, (for the Pharisees, and all the Jews, unless they 
wash their hands often, do not eat, holding fast the tra- 

4 dition of the elders ; and on coming from the marketplace, 
unless they bathe, they do not eat; and there are many 
other things which they have received to hold, the dip- 

6 ping of cups, and pitchers, and brazen vessels ;) then the 
Pharisees and scribes ask him. Why do not thy disciples 
walk according to the tradition of the elders, but eat bread 

6 with defiled hands ? And he said to them. Well did Isaiah 
prophesy of you hypocrites, as it is written, " This people 
honoreth me with their lips, but their heart is far from me. 



Ver. 53-56. Comp. Matt. xiv. 34-36. 
Chap. VII. 1-23. Comp. Matt. xv. 1-20. 



90 MARK Vll. 

7 But in vain do they worship me, teaching as doctrines the 

8 commandments of men."* Laying aside the command- 

9 ment of God, ye hold fast the tradition of men. And he 
said to them, Full well do ye reject the commandment 

10 of God, that ye may keep your tradition ! For Moses 
said, " Honor thy father and thy mother ; " and, " He that 

11 curseth father or mother, let him surely die." f But ye 
say. If a man say to his father or mother. Whatever thou 
mightst receive in aid from me is Corban, that is, a gift 

12 to God, [he is not bound by the command. Thus] ye 
suffer him no longer to do anything for his father or his 

13 mother ; making void the word of God by your tradition, 
which ye have handed down ; and many such things ye do. 

14 And again calling the multitude to him, he said to them, 

15 Hearken to me all of you, and understand. Nothing that 
entereth into a man from without can defile him ; but the 
things that come out of him are what defile a man. 

17 And when he had gone into the house from the crowd, 

18 his disciples asked him concerning the parable. And he 
saith to them. Are ye too so without discernment? Do 
ye not understand that whatever thing from without en- 

19 tereth into a man, cannot defile him ? because it entereth 
not into his heart, but into the stomach ; and goeth out 

20 into the drain, which cleanseth all kinds of food. And he 
said. That which cometh out of a man, that defileth a man. 

21 For from within, out of the heart of men, come forth evil 

22 thoughts, fornications, thefts, murders, adulteries, covet- 
ousness, iniquities, deceit, wantonness, an evil eye, blas- 

23 phemy, pride, foolishness. All these evil things come from 
within, and defile a man. 

24 And rising up, he departed thence into the borders of 
Tyre ; and entering into a house, he desired that no one 

Ver. 24-31. Comp. Matt. xv. 21-29. * Isa. xxix. 13. 
t Exod. XX. 12, xxi. 17. 



MARK VIII. 91 

25 should know it ; but he could not escape notice. But a 
woman, whose young daughter had an unclean spirit, im- 

26 mediately hearing of him, came in, and fell at his feet. 
The woman was a Greek, a Syrophoeniciau by nation ; and 
she besought him that he would cast out the demon from 

27 her daughter. And he said to her, Let the children be 
filled first ; for it is not well to take the children's bread 

28 and throw it to the little dogs. But she answered, and saith 
to him, Yea, Lord ; even the little dogs under the table eat 

29 of the children's crumbs. And he said to her, For this say- 
ing go thy way ; the demon hath gone out of thy daugh- 

30 ter. And going away to her house, she found the child 
laid upon the bed, and the demon gone out. 

31 And again leaving the borders of Tyre, he came through 
Sidon to the lake of Galilee, through the midst of the bor- 

32 ders of Decapolis. And they bring to him one that was 
deaf, and had an impediment in his speech, a'nd beseech 

33 him to lay his hand upon him. And taking him aside 
from the multitude, he put his fingers into his ears, and 

34 having spit, touched his tongue; and looking up to heaven, 
he sighed, and saith to him, Ephphatha, that is, Be opened. 

35 And his ears were opened ; and the string of his tongue 

36 was immediately loosed, and he spoke plain. And he 
charged them to tell no one ; but the more he charged 

37 them, the more did they publish it. And they were 
beyond measure astonished, saying, He hath done all 
things well ; he maketh both the deaf to heai*, and the 
dumb to speak. 

VIII. In those days, there being again a great multitude, 
and they having nothing to eat, he called the disciples to 

2 him, and saith to them, I have compassion on the multi- 
tude, because they have remained with me now three days. 

Chap. VIII. 1-10. Comp. Matt. xv. 30, 32-39. 



92 MARK VIII. 

3 and they have nothiug to eat. And if I send them away- 
fasting to theii* houses, they will faint on the road ; and 

4 some of them have come from afor. And his disciples 
answered him, Whence can any one satisfy these men 

5 with bread here in a wilderness? And he asked them, 

6 How many loaves have ye? And they said, Seven. And 
he ordered the multitude to lie down on the ground ; and 
he took the seven loaves, and gave thanks, and broke, 
and gave to his disciples to set before them ; and they set 

7 them before the multitude. And they had a few small 
fishes ; and having blessed them, he set them before them. 

8 And they ate, and were filled ; and they took up of the 

9 fragments that remained, seven baskets. And they were 
about four thousand ; and he sent them away. 

10 And immediately going on board the boat with his dis- 

11 ciples, he came into the region of Dalmanutha. And the 
Pharisees came out, and began to question with him, seek- 

12 inor of him a sio-n from heaven, trvins: him. And si^hinsr 
deeply in his spirit, he saith, Why doth this generation 
seek for a sign ? Truly do I say to you, A sign will not 

13 be given to this generation. And leaving them, he again 
went on board and crossed to the other side. 

14 And they had forgotten to take bread, and had not in 

15 the boat with them more than one loaf. And he charged 
them, saying. Take heed, beware of the leaven of the Phari- 

16 sees, and the leaven of Herod. And they reasoned among 

17 themselves, saying, It is because we have no bread. And 
knowing it, he saith to them. Why are ye reasoning, be- 
cause ye have no bread ? Do ye not yet perceive nor 

18 understand ? Have ye your mind still blinded ? Having 
eyes, do ye not see ? and having ears, do ye not hear ? 

19 And do ye not remember, when I broke the five loaves 
among the five thousand, and how many baskets full of 

Ver. 11-21. Comp. Matt. xvi. 1-12. 



MARK VIII. 93 

20 fragments ye took up ? They say to liim, Twelve. When 
also the seven among the four thousand, how many baskets 
full of fragments did ye take up? And they say, Seven. 

21 And he said to them, Do ye not yet understand? 

22 And they come to Bethsaida. And they bring to him 

23 a blind man, and beseech him to touch him. And taking 
the blind man by the hand, he led him out of the village ; 
and spitting on his eyes, and putting his hands on him, he 

24 asked him if he saw anything. And he looked up, and 
said, I can see men, for I see them as trees, walking. 

25 Then he again put his hands on his eyes, and he saw 
clearly, and was restored, and saw all things distinctly. 

26 And he sent him away to his house, saying. Go not into 
the village. 

27 And Jesus went out, and his disciples, into the villages 
of Csesarea Philippi. And on the way he asked his dis- 

28 ciples, saying to them, Who do men say that I am? And 
they answered him, saying, John the Baptist ; and others, 

29 Elijah ; and others. One of the prophets. And he asked 
them. But who do ye say that I am? Peter answering 

30 saith to him. Thou art the Christ. And he strictly charged 
them to tell no one concerning him. 

31 And he began to teach them that the Son of man must 
suffer many things, and be rejected by the elders and the 
chief priests and the scribes, and be put to death, and after 

32 three days rise again ; and he told them this plainly. And 

33 Peter, taking him aside, began to rebuke him. But he 
turning about and looking at his disciples, rebuked Peter, 
and saith. Get thee behind me, Satan ! for thy thoughts 
are not on the things of God, but on those of men. 

34 And calling the multitude to him with his'disciples also, 
he said to them, -Whoever chooseth to follow me, let him 

35 deny himself, and take up his cross, and follow me. For 



Chap. VIII. 2r-chap. IX. 1. Comp. Matt. xvi. 13-^8 , Luke ix. 18-27 



94 MARK IX. 

whoever chooseth to save his life, will lose it ; but who- 
ever shall lose his life for the sake of me and of the glad 

36 tidings, Avill save it. For what doth it profit a man to 

37 gain the whole world, and forfeit his life? For what can 

38 a man give as an exchange for liis life ? For whoever shall 
be ashamed of me and of my words in this adulterous 
and sinful generation, of him will also the Son of man be 
ashamed, when he cometh in the glory of his Father with 

'x the holy angels. And he said to them. Truly do I say to 
you, There are some of those standing here who will not 
taste of death, till they have seen that the kingdom of God 
hath come with power. 

2 And after six days Jesus taketh with him Peter and 
James and John, and leadeth them up into a high moun- 
tain apart by themselves ; and he was transfigured befoi'e 

3 them. And his garments became glistening, very white, 
i so as no fuller on earth can whiten. And there appeared 

to them Elijah with Moses ; and they were talking with 

5 Jesus. And Peter answering saith to Jesus, Rabbi, it 
is good for us to be here ; and let us make three tents, 

6 one for thee, and one for Moses, and one for Elijah. For 
he knew not what to answer ; for they were struck with 

7 terror. And there came a cloud overshadowing them ; and 
a voice canne out of the cloud. This is my beloved Son ; 

8 hear him. And suddenly looking round, they no longer 

9 saw any one but Jesus alone with themselves. And as 
they came down from the mountain, he charged them to 
give no account of what they had seen to any one, till the 
Son of man should have risen from the dead. 

10 And they kept these words in mind, questioning one 

11 another what rising from the dead might mean. And 
they asked him, saying, How is it that the Pharisees and 

Chap. IX. 2-32. Comp. Matt. xvii. i-23; Luke ix. 28-45. 



MARK IX. 95 

12 scribes say that Elijah must come first? And he said to 
them, Elijah cometh first, and restoreth all things. And 
how hath it been written of the Son of man? that he 

13 must suffer many things, and be set at nought. But I say 
to you that Elijah hath come, and they have done to him 
whatever they would ; as it hath been written concerning 
him. 

14 And coming to the disciples, they saw a great multitude 

15 about them, and scribes debating with them. And imme- 
diately the whole multitude on seeing him was struck with 

16 awe, and running to him, saluted him. And he asked them, 

17 About what are ye debating with them ? And one of the 
multitude answered him. Teacher, I have brought to thee 

18 my son, who hath a dumb spirit. And wherever it seiz- 
eth hold of him, it throweth him down ; and he foameth 
and gnasheth his teeth ; and he pineth away. And I spoke 
to thy disciples to cast it out, and they were not able. 

19 He answereth and saith to them, O unbelieving genera- 
tion ! How long shall I be with you ? How long shall I 

20 bear with you ? Bring him to me. And they brought him 
to him. And as soon as he saw him, the spirit convulsed 
him ; and he fell on the ground, and wallowed, foaming: 

21 And he asked his father. How long hath it been thus 

22 with him? And he said. From a child; and it hath often 
cast him both into fire, and into water, to destroy him ; 
but if thou art able to do any thing, have compassion on 

23 us, and help us. Jesus said to him. If thou art able ? 

24 All things are possible for him that believeth. The 
father of the child immediately cried out and said, I be- 

25 lieve ; help thou my unbelief. And Jesus seeing that the 
multitude came running together, rebuked the unclean 
spirit, saying to it, Dumb and deaf spirit, I command 
thee, come out of him, and enter no more into him. 

26 And uttering a cry, and convulsing him much, it came 
out of him. And he became as one dead ; so that verv 



96 MARK IX. 

27 many said, He is dead. But Jesus, taking hold of his 
hand, raised him, and he stood up. 

28 And when he had come into the house, his disciples 

29 asked him privately, Why could not we cast it out ? And 
he said to them. This kind can go out by nothing, except 
by prayer. 

30 And departing thence, they passed through Galilee ; and 

31 he would not that any one should know it. For he taught 
his disciples, and said to them, The Sou of man is about 
to be delivered up into the hands of men, and they will 
put him to death ; and when he hath been put to death, 

32 after three days he will rise again. But they understood 
not what he said, and were afraid to ask him. 

33 And they came to Capernaum ; and having come into 
the house, he asked them, About what were ye disputing 

34 on the road ? But they were silent ; for on the road they 
had been disputing with one another, who was greatest. 

35 And sitting down, he called the twelve, and saith to them, 
If any one desire to be first, he will be last of all, and ser- 

36 vant of all. And he took a child, and placed him in the 
midst of them, and taking him in his arms, he said to 

37 them, Whoever, receiveth one of these children in my 
name, receiveth me ; and whoever receiveth me, receiv- 
eth not me, but him that sent me. 

38 John said to him. Teacher, we saw one casting out 
demons in thy name who followeth not us ; and we for- 

39 bade him, because he did not follow us. But Jesus said. 
Forbid him not. For no one, who shall do a miracle 

40 in my name, can readily speak evil of me. For he that 

41 is not against us is for us. For whoever shall give 
you a cup of water to drink in my name, because ye 
belong to Christ, truly do I say to you, he will not lose 



Ver. 33-50. Comp. Matt, xviii. ; Luke ix. 46-50. 
Ver. 41. See Matt. X. 42. 



MAEK X. 97 

42 his reward. And whoever shall cause one of these little 
ones that believe to fall away, it would be better for 
him to have a great millstone hung round his neck, and 

43 be cast into the sea. And if thy hand cause thee to fall 
away, cut it off. It is better for thee to enter into life 
maimed, than having the two hands to go away into hell, 

45 into the fire that is unquenchable. And if thy foot is 
causing thee to fall away, cut it off; it is better for thee 
to enter into life lame, than having the two feet to be cast 

47 into hell. And if thine eye is causing thee to fall away, 
pluck it out ; it is better for thee to enter into the king- 
dom of God with one eye, than having two eyes to be cast 

48 into hell, where their worm dieth not, and the fire is not 

49 quenched.* For every one will be salted with fire. 

50 Salt is good ; but if the salt have lost its saltness, where- 
with will ye season it ? Have salt in yourselves, and be at 
peace with one another. 

X. And departing thence, he cometh into the borders of 
Judtea, and to the other side of the Jordan ; and multi- 
tudes again come together to him ; and, as he was wont, 

2 he again taught them. And the Pharisees came to him, 
and asked him whether it was lawful for a man to put 

3 away his wife, trying him. And he answering said to 

4 them, AVhat did Moses command you? And they said, 
Moses permitted to write a bill of divorcement, and to 

5 put her away, f And Jesus said to them, On account of 

6 your hardness of heart he wrote you this command. But, 
from the beginning of the creation, [God] made them 

7 male and female, t " For this cause shall a man leave 

8 his father and his mother; and the two shall become 

Ver. 42. See Luke xvii. 2. Ver. 50. See Matt. v. 13 ; Luke xiv. 34. 

Chap. X. 1-12. Comp. Matt. xix. 1-12. 

Ver. 1. See Luke ix. 51; John vii. 10. 

* See Isa. Ixvi. 24. f See Deut. xxiv. 1. - J See Gen. i. 27, v. 1, 2. 

7 



98 MARK X. 

one flesh."* So they are no longer two, but one flesh. 
9 What therefore God joined together, let not man put 
asunder. 

10 And in the house his disciples asked him again about 

11 this matter. And he saith to them. Whoever putteth 
away his wife, and marrieth another, commit teth adul- 

12 tery against her. And if she put away her husband, and 
be married to another, she committeth adultery. 

13 And they brought children to him, that he might touch 
them ; and the disciples rebuked those that brought them. 

14 But Jesus seeing it was much displeased, and said to them, 
Suffer the children to come to me ; forbid them not ; for to 

15 such belongeth the kingdom of God. Truly do I say to you. 
Whoever shall not receive the kingdom of God as a child, 

16 will not enter therein. And he took them in his arms, 
and blessed them, laying his hands upon them. 

17 And as he was going out into the way, a certain one 
running up and kneeling to him, asked him. Good teacher, 

18 what shall I do that I may inherit everlasting life? And 
Jesus said to him, Why dost thou call me good ? None is 

19 good but one, that is, God. Thou knowest the command- 
ments, " Do not commit adultery. Do not kill, Do not steal. 
Do not bear false witness. Defraud not. Honor thy father 

20 and thy mother." t And he said to him, Teacher, all these 

21 have I kept from my youth. And Jesus looking at him, 
loved him, and said to him, One thing thou lackest; go, 
sell whatever thou hast, and give to the poor, and thou 

22 shalt have treasure in heaven ; and come, follow me. But 
his countenance fell at that saying, and he went away sor- 
rowful ; for he had great possessions. 

23 And Jesus, looking round, saith to his disciples. How 
hardly shall they who have riches enter the kingdom 

Vcr. 13-16. Comp. Matt. xix. 13-15; Luke xviii. 15-17. 
Ver. 17-31. Comp. Matt. xix. 16-xx. 16; Luke xviii. 18-30. 
* Gen. ii. 24. j See Exod. xx. 12-17. 



MARK X. 99 

24 of God ! And the disciples were astonished at his words. 
But Jesus answering again saith to them, Children, how 

25 hard it is to enter the kingdom of God ! It is easier 
for a camel to go through the eye of a needle, than for a 

26 rich man to enter the kingdom of God. And they were 
beyond measure astonished, saying among themselves. Who 

27 then can be saved ? Jesus looking upon them saith. With 

men it is impossible, but not with God; for all things 
are possible with God. 

28 Peter began to say to him, Lo ! we left all, and have 

29 followed thee. Jesus said. Truly do I say to you, There 
is no one who hath left house, or brothers, or sisters, or 
mother, or father, or children, or lands, for the sake of me 

30 and of the glad tidings, who will not receive a hundred- 
fold in the time that now is, houses, and brothers, and sis- 
ters, and mothers, and children, and lands, with persecu- 

31 tions, and in the world to come everlasting life. But 
many who are first will be last; and the last first. 

32 And they were on the road, going up to Jerusalem ; and 
Jesus was leading the way ; and they were amazed, and 
they that followed were afraid. And again taking the 
twelve aside, he began to tell them what things were about 

33 to befall him : Lo ! we are going up to Jerusalem, and the 
Son of man will be delivered up to the chief priests and 
to the scribes ; and they will condemn him to death, and 

34 deliver him up to the gentiles ; and they will mock him, 

and spit upon him, and scourge him, and put him to death ; 
and after three days he will rise again. 

35 And James and John, the sons of Zebedee, come to 
him, saying to him, Teacher, we would that thou shouldst 

30 do for us whatever we shall ask thee. And he said to 
37 them, What would ye that I should do for, you? And 

Ver. 24. — hoic hard it is. Some manuscripts add, Jo7' those who trust in 
riches, &c. Ver. 32-34. Comp. Matt. xx. 17-19; Luke xviii. 31-34. 

Ver. 85-45. Comp. Matt. xx. 20-28. 



100 IMARK X. 

they said to him, Grant to us that we may sit, one on 

38 thy right hand and one on thy left, in thy glory. But 
Jesus said to them, Ye know not what ye ask. Can ye 
drink the cup that I drink, or be baptized with the bap- 

39 tism that I am baptized with ? And they said to him, We 
can. And Jesus said to them. Ye will drink the cup that 
I drink, and ye will be baptized with the baptism that I 

40 am baptized with ; but to sit on my right hand or on my 
left is not mine to give, but it will be given to those for 

41 whom it hath been prepared. And the ten hearing it 

42 began to be much displeased with James and John. And 
Jesus, calling them to him, saith to them, Ye know that 
they who are accounted to rule over the nations lord it 
over them, and their great men exercise a strict authority 

43 over them. But it is not so among you ; but whoever de- 
sireth to become great among you, will be your minister ; 

44 and whoever of you desireth to become first, will be ser- 

45 vant of all ; for even the Son of man came not to be 
served, but to serve, and to give his life a ransom for 
many. 

46 And they come to Jericho ; and as he was going out 
of Jericho with his disciples and a great multitude, the 
son of Timaeus, Bartimteus, a blind beggar, was sitting by 

47 the way-side. And hearing that it was Jesus the Naza- 
rene, he began to cry out and say, Son of David, Jesus, 

48 have pity on rae ! And many sharply bade him be silent ; 
but he cried out the more, Son of David, have pity on me ! 

49 And Jesus stopped, and said. Call him. And they call 
the blind man, saying to him. Be of good courage, rise, 

50 he calleth thee. And throwing oflP his garment, he leaped 

51 up, and came to Jesus. And Jesus answering said to hira. 
What dost thou wish me to do for thee ? The blind man 

52 said to him, My master, to restore my sight. And Jesus 

Ver. 46-52. Comp. Matt. xx. 29-34 ; Luke xviii. 35-43. 



MARK XI. 101 

said to him, Go ; thy faith hath saved thee. And he im- 
mediately received Tiis sight, and followed him on the 
road. 

XL And when they were drawing near to Jerusalem and 
to Bethany, at the Mount of Olives, he sendeth forth two 

2 of his disciples, and saith to them, Go to the village over 
against you ; and immediately on entering it ye will find 
a colt tied, on which no man hath yet sat ; loose and 

3 bring it. And if any one say to you, Why do ye 
this ? say, The Lord hath need of it, and will immediately 

4 send it back hither. And they went, and found the 
colt tied by the door without, on the street ; and they 

5 loose it. And some of those who were standing there 

6 said to them. What are ye about, loosing the colt ? And 
they said to them as Jesus had commanded ; and they let 

7 them go. And they bring the colt to Jesus, and put their 

8 garments on it ; and he sat upon it. And many spread 
their garments on the road ; and others boughs, having cut 

9 them from the fields. And they that went before, and they 
that followed, cried, Hosanna ! Blessed is he that cometh 

10 in the name of the Lord ! * Blessed is the coming king- 
dom of our father David ! Hosanna in the highest heav- 
ens ! 

11 And he entered Jerusalem, and the temple ; and having 
looked round on all things, the evening being now come, 
he went out to Bethany, with the twelve. 

12 And on the morrow, when they had come from Beth- 

13 any, he was hungry ; and seeing a fig-tree afar off having 
leaves, he went to see whether he might find anything 
on it ; and on coming to it he found nothing but leaves ; 



Chap. XI. 1-11. Comp. Matt. xxi. 1-11, 14-17; Luke xix. 28-44; John 
xii. 12-19. Ver. 11-14. Comp. Matt. xxi. 17-19. 

* See Ps. cxviii. 25, 26. 



102 MARK XL 

14 for the season of figs had not come. And he answering 
said to it, Let no one eat fruit from thee henceforth for 
ever. And his disciples heard him. 

15 And they come to Jerusalem. And he went into the 
temple, and began to cast out those who sold and bought 
in the temple, and overtui'ned the tables of the raoney- 

16 changers, and the seats of those who sold the doves ; and 
he suffered no one to carry any vessel through the tem- 

17 pie. And he taught, and said to them. Is it not written, 
" My house shall be called a house of prayer for all the 

18 nations?* but ye have made it a den of robbers." f And 
the chief priests and the scribes heard it, and sought how 
they might destroy him ; for they feared him ; because all 

19 the multitude was astonished at his teaching. And when 
it became late, he went out of the city. 

20 And in the morning, as they were passing by, they 

21 saw the fig-tree withered from the roots. And Peter re- 
membered and said to him. Rabbi, see ! the fig-tree which 

22 thou didst curse is withered away. And Jesus answering 

23 saith to them. Have faith in God. Truly do I say to you, 
that whoever shall say to this mountain, Be thou taken up, 
and cast into the sea, and shall not doubt in his heart, but 
shall believe that what he saith will come to pass, he shall 

24 have it. Therefore I say to you. All things whatever ye 
pi'ay for and ask, believe that ye have obtained, and ye 

25 shall have them. And when ye stand praying, forgive, 
if ye have aught against any one, that your Father who 
is in heaven may also forgive you your trespasses. 

27 And they come again to Jerusalem. And as he was 



Ver. 15-18. Comp. Matt. xxi. 12, 13; Luke xix. 45-48; John ii. 13-17. 
Ver. 19-26. Comp. Matt. xxi. 20-22. 

Ver. 24. — believe that ye have obtained; i.e. have faith in the Divine 
determination to bestow them. 

Chap. XI. 27-cliap. XII. 12. Comp. Matt. xxi. 23-46 ; Luke xx. 1-19. 
* Isa. Ivi. 7. t See Jer. vii. 11. 



MARK XII. 103 

walking iu the temple, there come to him the chief priests 

28 and the scribes and the elders ; and they said to him, By 
what authority doest thou these things ? or who gave thee 

29 this authority to do these things ? And Jesus said to them, 
I will ask you one question ; and answer me, and I will tell 

30 you by what authority I do these things. The baptism of 
John, was it from heaven, or from men? Answer me. 

31 And they reasoned among themselves, saying. If we say, 
From heaven, he will say. Why then did ye not believe 

32 him? But shall we say. From men? They feared the 

33 people ; for all regarded John as truly a prophet. And 
they answered and said to Jesus, We do not know. And 
Jesus saith to them, Neither do I tell you by what author- 
ity I do these things. 

XII. And he began to speak to them in parables : A man 
planted a vineyard, and set a hedge about it, and dug a 
wine-vat, and built a tower ; and let it out to husbandmen, 

2 and went abroad. And at the season he sent to the hus- 
bandmen a servant, that he might receive from the husband- 

3 men of the fruits of the vineyard. And they took him, and 

4 beat him, and sent him away empty-handed. And again 
he sent to them another servant; and him they wounded 

5 in the head, and treated shamefully. And he sent another ; 
and him they killed ; and many others, beating some, and 

6 killing some. Still he had one beloved son ; he sent him 

7 last to them, saying. They will respect my son. But 
those husbandmen said among themselves. This is the 
heir ; come, let us kill him, and the inheritance will be 

8 ours. And they took him and killed him, and cast him 

9 out of the vineyard. What will the lord of the vine- 
yard do? He will come and destroy the husbandmen, 

10 and will give the vineyard to others. And have ye 
not read this scripture : " The stone which the builders 

11 rejected, the same hath become the corner-stone; from 



104 MARK XII. 

the Lord did this come, aud it is marvellous in our 



eyes 



" ?* 



12 And they sought to seize him, but feared the multitude ; 
for they knew that he spoke the parable against them. 
And they left him, and went away. 

13 And they send to him some of the Pharisees and of 

14 the Herodians, to ensnare him in speech. And they come 
and say to him, Teacher, we know that thou art true, and 
carest for no one; for thou regardest not the person of 
men, but teachest the way of God in truth. Is it law- 

15 ful to give tribute to Caesar, or not ? Shall we give, or 
shall we not give ? But he, seeing their hypocrisy, said 
to them. Why are ye trying me ? Bring me a denary, that 

16 I may see it. And they brought one. And he saith to 
them, Whose is this image and inscription ? And they 

17 said to him, Csesar's. And Jesus said to them. Render 
to Caesar the things that are Cajsar's, and to God the 
things that are God's. And they marvelled at him ex- 
ceedingly. 

18 Then come to him Sadducees, who say that there is no 

19 resurrection ; and they asked him, saying. Teacher, Moses 
wrote to us, " If a man's brother die, and leave a wife and 
no child, his brother shall take his wife, and raise up seed 

20 to his brother." t There were seven brothers ; and the 

21 first took a wife, and dying left no seed. And the second 
took her and died, leaving no seed ; and the third likewise. 

22 And the seven left no seed. Last of all, the woman also 

23 died. In the resurrection, when they have risen, of which 
of them will she be wife? for the seven had her for a wife. 

24 Jesus said to them. Do ye not err on this account, that 

25 ye know not the Scriptures, nor the power of God? For 
when they have risen from the dead, they neither marry, 

Ver. 13-17. Comp. Matt. xxii. 15-22; Luke xx. 20-26. 
Ver. 18-27. Comp. Matt. xii. 2.3-33 ; Luke xx. 27-40. 
* Ps. cxviii. 22, 23. f See Deut. xxv. 5, 6. 



MAEK XII. 105 

nor are given in marriage, but are as the angels in heaven. 

26 And concerning the dead, that they are raised, have ye 
not read in the book of Moses, at the Bush, how God 
spoke to him, saying, " I am the God of Abraham, and 

27 the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob " ? * He is not 
the God of the dead, but of the living. Ye err greatly. 

28 And one of the scribes came up, having heard them 
reasoning together, and perceiving that he had answered 
them well, asked him, Which commandment is first of all? 

29 Jesus answered. The first is, ''Hear, O Israel, the Lord our 

30 God is one Lord ; and thou shalt love the Lord thy God 
Avith all thy heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy 

31 mind, and with all thy strength."! The second is this: 
" Thou shalt love thy neighbor as thyself." $ There is no 

32 other commandment greater than these. And the scribe 
said to him, In truth. Teacher, thou hast well said, that He 

33 is one, and that there is no other but he ; and to love him 
with all the heart, and with all the understanding, and with 
all the strength, and to love one's neighbor as one's self, is 
more than all the whole burnt-offerings and the sacrifices. 

34 And Jesus, perceiving that he answered wisely, said to him. 
Thou art not far from the kingdom of God. And after this 
no one dared to question him. 

35 And Jesus answered and said, while he was teaching in 
the temple, How is it that the scribes say, that the Christ 

36 is David's son? David himself said in the Holy Spirit, 
" The Lord said to my lord, Sit thou on my right hand, 

37 till I make thine enemies thy footstool." § David himself 
calleth him lord; and how can he be his son? And the 
great multitude heard him gladly. 

Ver. 26. — at the Bush: i.e. at that part of the book of Moses, in which 
the naiTati%'e of the burning bush is contained. 
Ver 28-34. Comp. Matt. xxii. 34-40. 
Ver. 35-37. Comp. Matt. xxii. 41-46; Luke xx. 41-44. 
* Exod. iii. 6. f Deut. vi. 4, 5. f Lev. xix. 18. § Ps. ex. 1. 



106 MARK XIII. 

38 And he said in his teaching, Beware of the scribes, who 
like to walk about in long robes, and love salutations 

39 in the markets, and the chief seats in the synagogues, and 

40 the first places at feasts ; who devour widows' houses, and 
for a pretence make long prayers. These will receive a 
far greater condemnation. 

41 And he sat over against the treasury, and was behold- 
ing how the people cast money into the treasury. And 

42 many that were rich were casting in much. And a cer- 
tain poor widow came and threw in two mites, which make 

43 a farthing. And he called to him his disciples, and said 
to them, Truly do I say to you, that this poor widow hath 
cast in more than all those who are casting into the trea- 

44 sury. For they all threw in of their abundance ; but she 
out of her penury threw in all that she had, her whole 
living. 

XIII. And as he went out of the temple, one of his disci- 
ples saith to him, Teacher, see ! what stones, and what 

2 buildings ! And Jesus said to him, Seest thou these great 
buildings? There will not be left one stone upon another, 
that will not be thrown down. 

3 And as he was sitting on the Mount of Olives, over 
against the temple, Peter and James and John and An- 

4 drew asked him privately. Tell us, when will these things 
be? and what will be the sign when all these things are 

5 about to be accomplished? And Jesus began to say to 

6 them, See that no one deceive you. Many will come in 

7 my name, saying, I am He; and will deceive many. And- 
when ye hear of wars, and rumors of wars, be not troubled ; 

8 they must come to pass ; but not yet is the end. For na- 
tion will rise against nation, and kingdom against king- 

Ver. 38-40. Comp. Matt, xxiii.; Luke xx. 45-47. 

Vcr. 41-44. Comp. Luke xxi. 1-4. 

Chap. XIIL Comp. Matt, xxi v.; Luke xxi. 5-36. 



MARK Xin. 107 

dom; there will be earthquakes in divers places; there 
will be famines. These things are the beginning of 
travail -pains. 
9 But do ye take heed to yourselves; they will deliver 
you up to councils, and ye will be taken into synagogues 
and beaten ; and ye will be brought before governors and 

10 kings for my sake, for a testimony to them^ And the glad 
tidings must first be published to all the nations. 

11 And when they lead you away to deliver you up, be not 
anxious beforehand as to what ye shall speak ; but what- 
ever shall be given you in that hour, that speak ; for it is 

12 not ye that speak, but the Holy Spirit. And brother will 
deliver up brother to death, and the father his child ; and 
children will rise up against parents, and put them to 

13 death. And ye will be hated by all on account of my 
name. But he that endureth to the end Avill be 
saved. 

14 But when ye see the abomination of desolation standing 
where it ought not, — let him that readeth understand, — 
then let those who are in Judaea flee to the mountains ; 

15 let not him that is on the house-top go down, nor enter, to 

16 take anything out of his house ; and let not him that is in 

17 the field turn back to take his garment. And woe to the 
women with child, and to those with children at the breast, 

18 in those days ! And pray that it may not be in winter. 

19 For those days will be a time of distress, such as hath not 
been from the beginning of the creation which God cre- 

20 ated until now, nor shall be. And if the Lord had not 
shortened the days, no flesh would have been saved ; but 
for the sake of the chosen whom he chose, he shortened 
the days. 

21 And then if any one shall say to you, See ! here is the 



Ver. 9-13. See Matt. x. 17-22. Ver. 11. See Luke xii. 11, 12. 

Ver. 15, 16. See Luke xvii. 31. Ver. 21. See Luke xvii. 23. 



108 MARK XIV. 

22 Christ ; see ! there ; believe him not. For false Christs 
and false prophets will rise up, and will do signs and 

23 wonders, to lead astray, if possible, the chosen. But do ye 
take heed ! I have told you all beforehand. 

24 But in those days, after that distress, the sun will be 
^5 darkened, and the moon will not give her light ; and the 

stars will be falling from heaven, and the powers that are 

26 in the heavens will be shaken. And then will they see 
the Son of man coming in the clouds with great power 

27 and glory. And then will he send forth the angels, and 
will gather the chosen ones from the four winds, from 
the uttermost part of the earth to the uttermost part of 
heaven. 

28 And from the fig-tree learn its parable. When its 
branch hath now become tender, and putteth forth its 

29 leaves, ye know that summer is near. So also, when ye 
see these things coming to pass, know ye that he is near, 

30 at the doors. Truly do I say to you, that this genera- 
tion will not pass away, till all these things take place. 

31 Heaven and earth will pass away, but my words will not 
pass away. 

32 But that day or hour knoweth no one, not even the 

33 angels in heaven, nor the Son, but the Father. Take heed, 

34 watch ; for ye know not when the time is. As a man go- 
ing abroad, having left his house and given authority to his 
servants, to each one his work, also commanded the porter 

35 to watch, so also watch ye; for ye know not when the 
master of the house is coming, whether at evening, or at 

36 midnight, or at the cock-crowing, or in the morning; lest 

37 coming suddenly, he find you sleeping. And what I say 
to you, I say to all : Watch. 

XIV. And two days after was the passover, and the feast of 
Chap. XIV. 1, 2. Comp. Matt. xxvi. 1-5 ; Luke xxii. 1, 2. 



MARK XIV. 109 

unleavened bread ; and the chief priests and the scribes 
sought how they might seize him by craft, and put him 

2 to death. For they said, Not at the feast, lest there be an 
uproar among the people. 

3 And when he was at Bethany, in the house of Simon the 
leper, as he was reclining at table, there came a woman 
having an alabaster bottle of ointment of pure spikenard, 
very precious ; and breaking the bottle, she poured it on 

4 his head. And there were some that were much displeased, 
[and said] among themselves, Why is this waste of the 

5 ointment made ? For this ointment might have been sold 
for more than three hundred denaries, and given to the 

6 poor. And they chid her harshly. But Jesus said. Let 
her alone ; why do ye trouble her ? A good deed hath 

7 she done for me. For the poor ye have always with you, 
and whenever ye will, ye can do good to them ; but me ye 

8 have not always. She hath done what she could ; she hath 

9 anointed my body beforehand for its burial. And truly do 
I say to you, Wherever the glad tidings shall be published 
throughout the whole world, this too which she hath done 
will be told for a memorial of her. 

10 And Judas Iscariot, one of the twelve, went to the chief 

11 priests, that he might deliver him up to them. And they 
when they heard it were glad, and promised to give him 
money. And he sought a good opportunity to deliver 
him up. 

12 And on the first day of the feast of unleavened bread, 
when they used to kill the passover, his disciples say to 
him. Where wilt thou that we go and naake ready for thee 

13 to eat the passover? And he sendeth forth two of his dis- 
ciples, and saith to them. Go into the city, and there will 
meet you a man bearing a pitcher of water ; follow him, 

Ver. 3-9. Comp. Matt. xxvi. 6-13 ; John xii. 1-8 ; Luke vii. 37, note. 

Ver. 10, 11. Comp. Matt. xxvi. 14-16 ; Luke xxii. 3-6. 

Ver. 12-25. Comp. Matt. xxvi. 17-29; Luke xxii. 7-3S; .John xiii. 



110 MARK XIV. 

14 and wherever he goeth in, say to the master of the house, 
The Teacher saith. Where is my guest-chamber, where I 

15 may eat the passover with my disciples ? And he will 
show you a large upper room furnished and prepared; and 

IC there make ready for us. And the disciples went forth, 
and came into the city, and found as he had told them ; and 
. they made ready the passover. 

17 And when it was evening, he cometh with the twelve. 

18 And as they were reclining at table and eating, Jesus said, 
Truly do I say to you, that one of you will betray me, — 

19 one that is eating with me. They began to be sorrow- 

20 ful, and to say to him one by one. Is it I ? And he said to 
them. It is one of the twelve, one that is dipping with me 

21 in the dish. For the Son of man indeed goeth away, as it 
hath been written concerning him ; but woe to that man by 
whom the Son of man is betrayed ! Well were it for that 
man if he had not been born. 

22 And as they were eating, he took a loaf, and blessed, 
and broke it, and gave it to them, and said. Take ; this is 

23 my body. And he took a cup, and having given thanks, 

24 gave it to them ; and they all drank of it. And he said 
to them, This is my blood of the covenant, which is shed 

25 for many; Truly do I say to you, I shall not drink here- 
after of the fruit of the vine, until that day when I drink 
it new in the kingdom of God. 

26 And having sung a hymn, they went out to the Mount 

27 of Olives. And Jesus saith to them, Ye will all fall away 
from me ; for it is written, " I will smite the shepherd, and 

28 the sheep will be scattered,"* ^ut after I have risen, I 

29 will go before you into Galilee. But Peter said to him, 

30 Even if all shall fall away, yet will not I. And Jesus saith 
to him, Truly do I say to thee, that even thou, to-day, on 



Ver. 26-52. Comp. Matt. xxvi. 30-56; Lulce xxii. 39-53; John xviii. 
1-11. * Zech. xiii. 7. 



MARK XIV. Ill 

this night, before a cock crow twice, wilt thrice deny me. 

31 But he spoke the more vehemently : If I must die with 
thee, I will not deny thee. And so also said they all. 

32 And they come to a place called Gethsemane ; and he 

33 saith to his disciples. Sit here, while I pray. And he tak- 
eth with him Peter and James and John ; and began to be 

3i in great consternation and anguish. And he saith to them, 
My soul is exceedingly sorrowful, even to death ; remain 

35 here and watch. And going on a little farther, he fell on 
the ground, and prayed that, if it was possible, the hour 

36 might pass from him. And he said, Abba, Father, all 
things are possible to thee ! take away this cup from me. 
But not what I will, but what thou wilt. 

37 And he cometh and findeth them sleeping ; and he saith 
to Peter, Simon, sleepest thou ? Couldst not thou watch 

38 one hour? Watch, and pray that ye enter not into 
temptation ; the spirit indeed is willing, but the flesh is 
weak. 

39 And again he went away and prayed, saying the same 

40 words. And returning, he found them again sleeping, for 
their eyes were heavy; and they knew not what to answer 
him. 

41 And he cometh the third time, and saith to them, Sleep 
on, and take your rest ! It is enough ! the hour is come : 
lo ! the Son of man is delivered up into the hands of 

42 sinners. Rise, let us be going ; lo ! he that delivereth me 
up is at hand. 

43 And immediately, while he was yet speaking, cometh 
.Judas Iscai'iot, one of the twelve, and with him a multi- 
tude with swords and clubs, from the chief priests and the 

44 scribes and elders. And his betrayer had given them a 
signal, saying, Whomever I shall kiss, he is the man ; seize 

45 him, and lead him away securely. And on coming he im- 
mediately went up to him, and said. Rabbi ! and kissed him. 

^ And they laid hands on him and seized him. And one of 



112 MARK XIV. 

those who stood by drew his sword, and smote the servant 
of the high-priest, and cut off his eai\ 

48 And Jesus answering said to them. Ye have come out 
as against a robber, with swords and clubs, to take me. 

49 I was daily with you in the temple, teaching, and ye did 
not lay hands on me ; but [thus it is], that the Scriptures 

50 may be fulfilled. And all forsook him and fled. 

51 And there followed him a certain young man having a 
linen cloth wrapped round his naked body ; and they laid 

52 hold of him. And he left the linen cloth behind, and fled 
naked. 

53 And they led Jesus away to the high-priest ; and all the 
chief priests and the elders and the scribes come together. 

54 And Peter followed him afar off, even into the court of 
the palace of the high-priest, and was sitting with the 
officers, and warming himself at the fire. 

55 And the chief priests and the whole council sought for 
testimony against Jesus in order to put him to death ; and 

56 they found none. For many bore false witness against 

57 him, but their testimonies did not agree together. And 
some stood up and bore false witness against him, saying, 

58 We heard him say, I will destroy this temple that is made 
with hands, and in three days I will build another not 

59 made with hands. And not even so did their testimony 

60 agree. And the high -priest stood up in the midst, and 
asked Jesus, saying. Dost thou make no answer to what 

61 these men testify against thee ? But he was silent, and 
answered nothing. Again the high-priest asked him, and 
saith to him, Art thou the Christ, the Son of the Blessed ? 

62 And Jesus said, I am ; and ye will see the Son of man 
sitting on the right hand of Power, and coming with the 

63 clouds of heaven. Then the high-priest rent his gar- 



Ver. 03-72. Comp. Matt. xxvi. 57-75; Luke xxii. 54-71; John xviii. 
12-27. 



MARK XV. 113 

ments, and said, "What further need have we of wit- 

64 nesses ? Ye have heard the blasphemy ; what think ye ? 
And they all condemned him as deserving the punish- 
ment of death. 

65 And some began to spit on him, and to cover his face 
and buffet him, and say to him, Prophesy ! And the offi- 
cers, with blows, took him in charge. 

66 And as Peter was below in the court, there cometh one 

67 of the maid-servants of the high-priest ; and seeing Peter 
warming himself, she looked at him and said. Thou 

68 too wast with the Nazarene, Jesus. But he denied, say- 
ing, I do not know nor nnderstahd what thou sayest. 
And he went out into the fore-court ; and a cock crew. 

69 And the maid-servant, seeing him, began again to say to 

70 those who were standing by. This is one of them. And 
he denied it again. And shortly after, those who were 

standing by said again to Peter, Surely thou art one of 

71 them ; for thou art a Galilo^an. But he began to curse and 
to swear, saying, I know not this man of whom ye speak. 

72 And immediately a cock crew a second time. And Peter 
called to mind the word that Jesus had said to him. Before 
a cock crows twice, thou wilt thrice deny me. And when 
he thought thereon, he wept. 

XV. And as soon as it was morning, the chief priests, hav- 
ing held a consultation with the elders and the scribes, 
and the whole council, bound Jesus, and carried him away, 

2 and delivered him up to Pilate. And Pilate asked him, 
Art thou the king of the Jews ? And he answering saith 

3 to him, I am. And the chief priests brought many charges 

4 against him. And Pilate asked him again. Dost thou 
make no answer ? See what things they are testifying 



Chap. XV. 1-15. Comp. Matt, xxvii. 1-26; Luke xxiii. 1-25; John 
xviii. 28-40. 



114 MARK XV. 

6 against thee ! But Jesus made no further answer ; so 
that Pilate marvelled. 

6 Now at the feast he was wont to release to them one 

7 prisoner, whom they might ask. And there was one named 
Barabbas, who lay bound with insurgents who had com- 

8 mitted murder in the insurrection. And the multitude, 
coming up, began to ask him to do as he had been wont 

9 to do for them. And Pilate answered them, saying, Will 

10 ye that I release to you the king of the Jews ? For he 
knew that for envy the chief priests had delivered him 

11 up. But the chief priests stirred up the multitude, that 

12 he should rather release to them Barabbas. And Pilate 
answering again said to them. What then would ye have 
me do with him whom ye call the king of the Jews ? 

\l And they cried out again. Crucify him ! Then Pilate said 
to them, Why, what evil hath he done ? And they cried 

15 out the more. Crucify him ! And Pilate, wishing to 
satisfy the multitude, released to them Barabbas ; and, 
when he had scourged Jesus, delivered him up to be 
crucified. 

16 And the soldiers led him away into the court, which is 
the Preetorium ; and they call together the whole band. 

17 And they clothe him with purple, and having platted a 

18 crown of thorns, they put it on him. And they began 

19 to salute him : Hail, king of the Jews ! And they struck 
him on the head with a reed, and spit upon him, and 

20 kneeling down, did him homage. And after they had 
made sport of him, they stripped him of the purple robe, 
and put his own garments on him. 

21 And they lead him out to crucify him. And they com- 
pel one Simon a Cyrentean, who was passing by, coming 
from the country, the father of Alexander and Rufus, to 



Ver. 16-41. Comp. Matt, xxvii. 27-56; Luke xxiii. 26-49; John xix. 
1-30. 



MARK XV. 115 

22 cari'y his cross. And they bring him to the place Gol- 

23 gotha ; which is, when interpreted, Place of a Skull. And 
they gave him wine mingled with myrrh ; but he did not 

24 take it. And they crucify him, and divide his garments, 

25 casting lots for them, wiiat each should take. And it was 

26 the third hour when they crucified him. And on the cross 
the inscription of the charge against him was written: 

27 " The king of the Jews." And with him they crucify 
two robbers ; one on his right hand, and one on his left. 

29 And they that passed by reviled him, wagging their heads, 
and saying, Ha ! thou that destroyest the temple, and build- 

30 est it up in three days, save thyself, and come down from 

31 the cross. In like manner also the chief priests, with the 
scribes, making sport among themselves, said, He saved 

32 others, cannot he save himself.'' Let the Christ, the king 
of Israel, come down now from the cross, that we may see 
and believe. And they that were crucified with him were 
reviling him. 

33 And when the sixth hour had come, there was darkness 

34 over the whole land until the ninth hour. And at the 
ninth hour Jesus cried with a loud voice, Eloi, Eloi, leraa 
sabachthani ? which is, when interpreted. My God, my 

35 God, why hast thou forsaken me?* And some of those 
who stood by, when they heard it, said, See ! he is calling for 

36 Elijah. And one ran and filled a sponge with vinegar, and 
put it on a reed, and gave it to him to di'ink, saying, Hold ! 
Let us see whether Elijah will come to take him down. 

gg And Jesus, having uttered a loud cry, expired. And the 
veil of the temple was rent in two from the top to the 

39 bottom. And the centurion who stood over against him., 
seeing that he so expired, said, Truly this man was the Son 
of God. 

40 There were also women looking on from a distance ; 

* Ps. xxii. 1. 



116 MARK XVI. 

among whom was Mary the Magdalene, and Mary the 

41 mother of James the less and of Joses, and Salome ; who, 
when he was in Galilee, followed him, and rendered him 
their services ; and many other women who came up with 
him to Jerusalem. 

42 And evening having now come, because it was the 

43 preparation, that is, the day before the sabbath, Joseph 
of Arimathasa, an honorable councillor, who was himself 
waiting for the kingdom of God, came, and boldly went 

44 in to Pilate, and asked for the body of Jesu5. And Pilate 
wondered that he was already dead ; and calling to him the 
centurion, he asked him whether he had been long dead. 

45 And having been informed by the centurion, he gave the 

46 body to Joseph. And having bought fine linen, he took 
him down, and wrapped him in the linen, and laid him in 
a tomb which was hewn out of a rock, and rolled a stone 

47 to the door of the tomb. And Mary the Magdalene and 
Mary the mother of Joses saw where he was laid. 

XVI. And when the sabbath was past, Mary the Magdalene, 
and Mary the mother of James, and Salome, bought spices, 

2 that they might come and anoint him. And very early on 
the first day of the week, they came to the tomb at the 

3 rising of the sun. And they said to one another. Who 
will roll away for us the stone from the door of the 

4 tomb? And looking up they see that the stone had been 

5 rolled back ; for it was very large. And they entered the 
tomb, and saw a young man sitting on the right side, 
clothed in a long white garment; and they were af- 

6 frighted. But he saith to them. Be not aff"righted; ye 
seek Jesus the Nazarene who was crucified; he hath 

Ver. 42-47. Comp. Matt, xxvii. 57-61 ; Luke xxiij. 50-56 ; John xix. 
38-42. 

Chap. XVI. 1-8. Comp. Matt, xxviii. 1-8; Luke xxiv. 1-11; John xx. 
1,2. 



MARK XVL 117 

risen ; he is not here ; behold the place where they laid 

7 him. But go, tell his disciples and Peter, that he is 
going before you into Galilee ; there ye will see him, as 

8 he said to you. And they went out, and fled from the 
tomb ; for trembling and amazement had seized them, and 
they said nothing to any one ; for they were terrified. 



[The remaining twelve verses, according to Tiscliendorf and others, 
made originally no part of Mark's Gospel. As the passage was 
added very early, however, since it is referred to by Irenasus in 
the latter part of the second century, it is here given, as an ap- 
pendix.] 

9 And having risen early, on the first day of the week, 
he appeared first to Mary the Magdalene, out of whom he 

10 had cast seven demons. She went and reported it to those 
who had been with him, who were mourning and weeping. 

11 And they, when they heard that he was alive, and had been 
seen by her, did not believe. 

12 After this, he manifested himself in another form to two 

13 of them as they walked, going into the country. And they 
went and reported it to the rest ; and even them they did 
not believe. 

14 Afterward he manifested himself to the eleven them- 
selves, as they were reclining at table, and upbraided 
them with their unbelief and hardness of heart, because 
they did not believe those who had seen him after he had 

15 risen. And he said to them. Go ye into all the world, and 

16 preach the glad tidings to the whole creation. He that 
believeth and is baptized will be saved ; but he that doth 

17 not believe will be condemned. And these signs will ac- 

Ver. 9-11. Comp. Matt, xxviii. 9, 10; John xx. 1, 11-18. 

Ver. 12, 13. Comp. Luke xxiv. 13-35. 

Ver. 14-18. Comp. Luke xxiv. 36-49; John xx. 19-23; Acts i. 3-8. 



118 MARK XVI. 

company believers : In my name they will cast out demons ; 

18 they will speak with new tongues ; they will take up ser- 
pents ; and if they drink any deadly thing, it will not hurt 
them ; they will lay their hands on the sick, and they will 
recover. 

19 So then, the Lord, after he had spoken to them, was 
taken up into heaven, and sat down on the right hand 

20 of God ; and they went forth, and preached every where, 
the Lord working with them, and confirming the word 
by the signs which followed it. 

Ver. 19. Comp. Luke xxiv. 50-53 ; Acts i. 9-12. 



ACCORDING TO LUKE. 



I. Inasmuch as many have undertaken to arrange a nar- 
rative of those things which are fully believed among us, 

2 even as they were delivered to us by those who were eye- 
witnesses from the beginning and became ministers of the 

3 word, it seemed good to me also, having accurately traced 
up all things from the first, to write to thee a connected ac- 

4 count, most excellent Theophilus, that thou mightst know 
the exact truth with regard to those things in which thou 
wast instructed. 

5 There was in the days of Herod, king of Judaea, a cer- 
tain priest named Zachariah, of the course of Abijah ; and 
he had a wife of the daughters of Aaron, and her name 

6 was Elizabeth. And they were both righteous in the sight 
of God, walking in all the commandments and ordinances 

7 of the Lord blameless. And they had no child, because 
Elizabeth was barren, and they were both far advanced 

8 in years. And it came to pass, that, wliile he was serv- 

9 ing as priest before God in the order of his course, ac- 
cording to the custom of the priesthood the lot fell to him 
to go into the temple of the Lord and burn the incense. 

10 And the whole multitude of the people was praying with- 

11 out at the time of the incense. And there appeared to him 
an angel of the Lord, standing on the right of the altar of 

12 incense. And Zachariah was troubled at the sight, and 

13 fear fell upon him. But the angel said to him. Fear not, 
Zachariah ; for thy prayer was heard, and thy wife Eliza- 



120 LUKE L 

beth shall bear thee a son ; and thou shalt call his name 

14 John. And thou wilt have joy and gladness, and many 

15 will rejoice for his birth. For he will be great in the 
sight of the Lord ; and will drink neither wine nor strong 
drink ; and he will be filled with the Holy Spirit from his 

16 very birth. And many of the sons of Israel will he turn 

17 to the Lord their God. And he will go before his face 
in the spirit and power of Elijah, to turn the hearts of 
fathers to children,* and the disobedient to the wisdom 
of the righteous, to make ready for the Lord a prepared 
people. 

18 And Zachariah said to the angel, "Whereby shall I know 
this ? for I am an old man, and my wife is far advanced 

19 in years. And the angel answering said to him, I am 
Gabriel, who stand in the presence of God ; and I was 
sent to speak to thee, and to tell thee these glad tidings. 

20 And lo ! thou shalt be silent, and not able to speak, 
until the day when these things shall come to pass, be- 
cause thou didst not believe my words, which will be ful- 

21 filled in their season. And the people were looking for 
Zachariah, and wondering that he remained so long in the 

22 temple. And on coming out, he was not able to speak to 
them; and they perceived that he had seen a vision in 
the temple ; and he was beckoning to them, and remained 
speechless. 

23 And it came to pass, when the days of his ministration 

24 Avere completed, that he returned to his house. And after 
those days his wife Elizabeth conceived, and hid herself 

25 five months, saying. Thus hath the Lord dealt with me in 
the days wherein he looked on me to take away my re- 
proach among men. 

26 And in her sixth month the angel Gabriel was sent from 



Ver. 14. And thou wilt have, &c. Possibly, And he will he to thee, &c. 
* See Mai. iv. 5, 6. 



LUKE I. 121 

27 God to a city of Galilee, called Nazareth, to a virgin be- 
trothed to a man whose name was Joseph, of the house of 

28 David ; and the virgin's name was Mary. And the angel 
came in to her and said, Hail, thou that art highly favored ! 

29 the Lord is with thee. And she was troubled at the words, 

30 and was considering what this salutation could mean. And 
the angel said to her, Fear not, Mary ; for thou hast found 

31 favor with God. And lo ! thou shalt conceive in thy womb, 

32 and bear a son, and shalt call his name Jesus. He shall be 
great, and shall be called the Son of the Most High; and 
the Lord God will give to him the throne of David his 

33 father ; and he shall reign over the house of Jacob for 

34 ever ; and of his kingdom there shall be no end. Then 
said Mary to the angel. How shall this be, since I know 

35 not a man ? And the angel answering said to her. The 
Holy Spirit will come upon thee, and the power of the 
Most High will overshadow thee ; wherefore the holy one 

36 that is to be born will be called the Son of God. And lo! 
Elizabeth, thy kinswoman, she also hath conceived a son 
in her old age; and this is the sixth month with her who 

37 is called barren. For nothing will be impossible with God. 

38 And Mary said, Lo, the handmaid of the Lord ! May it 
be to me according to thy word. And the angel departed 
from her. 

39 And Mary arose and went in those days into the hill- 

40 country with haste, into a city of Judah. And she en- 
tered the house of Zachariah, and saluted Elizabeth. 

41 And it came to pass, when Elizabeth heard the saluta- 
tion of Mary, that the babe leaped in her womb ; and 

42 Elizabeth was filled with the Holy Spirit, and cried out 
with a loud voice, and said, Blessed art thou among wo- 

43 men; and blessed is the fruit of thy womb! And whence 
is this to me, that the mother of my Lord should come to 

Ver. 27. Comp. Matt. i. 18. Ver. 31. Comp. Matt. i. 21. 



122 LUKE I. 

44 me ? For lo ! as soon as tlie voice of tliy salutation came 
to my ears, the babe leaped in my womb in exultation. 

45 And blessed is she who hath believed that there will be 
an accomplishment of those things which wei-e told her 
from the Lord. 

47 And Mary said. My soul magnifieth the Lord, and my 

48 spirit hath exulted in God my Saviour ; for he hath 
looked upon the low estate of his handmaiden. For lo ! 

49 from this time all generations will call me blessed ; for 
the Mighty One hath done great things for me ; and holy 

50 is his name ; and his mercy is from generation to genera- 

51 tion on them that fear him. He hath wrought mightily 
with his arm ; he hath scattered the proud in the device 

52 of their heart. He hath cast down princes from thrones, 

53 and exalted men of low degree. The hungry he hath filled 
with good things, and the rich he hath sent away empty. 

54 He hath given help to Israel his servant, in remembrance 
of his mercy toward Abraham and his offspring for ever, 

55 as he spoke to our fathers. 

56 And Mary abode with her about three months, and 
returned to her own house. 

57 Now Elizabeth's full time came that she should be de- 

58 livered ; and she brought forth a son. And her neighbors 
and her kinsfolk heard that the Lord had showed great 
mercj"^ toward her ; and they rejoiced with her. 

59 And it came to pass that on the eighth day they came 
to circumcise the child ; and they were about to call him 

GO Zachariah, after the name of his father. And his mother 

61 answei'ing said, Not so ; but he shall be called John. And 
they said to her, There is no one of thy kindred that is 

62 called by this name. And they made signs to his father, 

63 how he would have him named. And he asked for a 
writing-tablet, and wrote, saying. His name is John. And 

64 they all marvelled. And his mouth was opened immedi- 
ately, and his tongue was loosed ; and he spoke, blessing 



LUKE II. 123 

65 God. And fear came on all that dwelt around them; 
and all these things were talked of throughout the whole 

66 of the hill-country of Judsea. And all that heard them 
laid them up in their hearts, saying, What then will this 
child be ? For the hand of the Lord was with him. 

()7 And Zachariah his father was filled with the Holy Spirit, 
()8 and prophesied, saying, Blessed be the Lord, the God of 

69 Israel ! for he hath visited and redeemed his people, and 
hath raised up a horn of salvation for us in the house of 

70 David his servant, — as he spoke by the mouth of his holy 

71 prophets of old, — salvation from our enemies, and from the 

72 hand of all that hate us, to accomplish his mercy toward 

73 our fathers, and to remember his holy covenant, the oath 

74 which he swore to Abraham our father, to gi-ant to us, that 
being delivered from the hand of our enemies, we might 

75 worship him without fear, in holiness and righteousness 

76 before him, all our days. And thou, child, shalt be called 
a prophet of the Most High ; for thou shalt go in advance 

77 before the face of the Lord to prepare his ways, to give 
knowledge of salvation to his people in the remission of 

78 their sins through the tender mercy of our God, whereby 

79 the day-spring from on high hath visited us, to give light 
to those sitting in darkness and the shadow of death, to 
guide our feet into the way of peace. 

80 And the child grew, and waxed strong in spirit ; and was 
in the deserts till the day of his manifestation to Israel. 

II. And it came to pass in those days that there went out 
a decree from Caesar Augustus, that all the world should 

2 be registered. (This registering was the first made while 

3 Quirinius was governor of Syria.) And all went to be 

4 registered, each to his own city. And Joseph also went 
up from Galilee out of the city of Nazareth into Judaea, 
to the city of David, which is called Bethlehem, because he 

5 was of the house and lineage of David, to be registered 



124 LUKE II. 

with Mary who had been betrothed to him, who was with 
child. 
G And it came to pass, while they were there, that the 

7 days for her delivery were completed. And she brought ' 
forth her first-born son, and wrapped him in swathing- 
clothes, and laid him in a manger, because there was no 
room for them in the inn. 

8 And there were in the same country shepherds abiding 
in the field, and keeping watch over their flock by night. 

9 And an angel of the Lord came to them, and the glory of 
the Lord shone around them ; and they were in great fear. 

10 And the angel said to them, Fear not ; for lo ! I bring you 
good tidings of great joy, which shall be to the whole peo- 

11 pie ; for to you hath been born this day, in the city of Da- 

12 vid, a Saviour, who is the Christ, the Lord. And this shall 
be the sign to you : Ye shall find a babe wrapped in swath- 

13 ing-clothes, [lying] in a manger. And suddenly there was 
with the angel a multitude of the heavenly host praising 

14 God, and saying, " Glory to God in the highest, and on 

15 earth peace among men of good wall!" And it came to 
pass, when the angels had gone away from them into 
heaven, that the shepherds said one to another. Let us 
go at once to Bethlehem, and see that which hath come 

16 to pass, which the Lord hath made known to us. And 
they came with haste, and found Mary and Joseph, and 

17 the babe lying in the manger. And when they had seen 
it, they made known abroad what had been told them 

18 concerning this child. And all who heard wondered at 
11) the things which were told them by the shepherds. But 

Mary kept all these things, and pondered them in her 
20 heart. And the shepherds returned, glorifying and prais- 
ing God for all which they had heard and seen, as had 
been told them. 

Ver. 6, 7. Conip. ]\raft. i. 25, ii. 1. 



LUKE II. 125 

21 And when eight days were completed for him to be cir- 
cumcised, his name was called Jesus, the name given by 
the angel before he was conceived in the womb. 

22 And when the days of their purification according to the 
law of Moses wei'e completed, they brought him to Jeru- 

23 salem to present him to the Lord, as it is written in the 
law of the Lord : " Every first-born male shall be called 

24 holy to the Lord,"* and to offer a sacrifice, according to 
what is directed in the law of the Lord : " A pair of tur- 
tle doves, or two young pigeons." t 

25 And lo ! there was a man in Jerusalem, whose name was 
Simeon ; and he was a righteous and devout man, waiting 
for the consolation of Israel. And the Holy Spirit was 

26 upon him ; and it had been revealed to him by the Holy 
Spirit, that he should not see death before he had seen 

27 the Christ of the Lord. And he came in the Spirit into 
the temple ; and when the parents brought in the child 
Jesus, to do for liim according to the custom of the law, 

29 he took him in his arms, and blessed God, and said, Lord! 

now lettest thou thy servant depart in peace, according to 

fi thy word ; for mine eyes have seen thy salvation, which 

32 thou hast prepared before the face of all the peoples ; a 
light to enlighten the gentiles, and to be the glory of thy 
people Israel. 

33 And his father and his mother marvelled at w^hat was 

34 spoken concerning him. And Simeon blessed them, and 
said to Mary his mother. Behold, this child is appointed 
for the fall and rising of many in Israel, and for a sign 

.S5 that will be spoken against; — yea, a sword will pierce 
through thine own soul, — that the thoughts of many 
hearts may be revealed. 

Ver. 35. — may be revealed. The meaning probably is, that what caused 
the anguish of Mary, namely, the death of her son, would cause the thoughts 
of many hearts to be manifested by faith or want of faith in him who was 
crucified. * Exod. xiii. 2. t Lev. xii. 8. 



126 LUKE II. 

36 And there was Anna, a prophetess, daughter of Pha- 
nuel, of the tribe of Asher ; she was of great age, and had 

37 lived with a husband seven years from her virginity ; and 
she was a widow eighty-four years old, who never left 
the temple, worshipping with fastings and prayers night 

38 and day. And she came up at this very time, and gave 
thanks to God, and spoke of him to all that were looking 
for the redemption of Jerusalem. 

39 And when they had performed all things according to 
the law of the Lord, they returned to Galilee, to their 

40 own city Nazareth. And the child grew, and waxed 
strong, being filled with wisdom ; and the grace of God 
was upon him. 

41 Now his parents used to go yearly to Jerusalem at the 

42 feast of th,e passover. And when he was twelve years old, 

43 and they went up, after the custom of the feast, and had 
completed the days, on their returning, the child Jesus tai'- 
ried behind in Jerusalem ; and his parents did not know 

44 it, but, supi^osing him to be in the company, went a day's 
journey ; and they sought him among their kinsfolk and 

45 acquaintance ; and not finding him, they returned to Jeru- 

46 salem in search of him. And it came to pass, that after 
three days they found him in the temple sitting in the 
midst of the teachers, both listening to them and asking 

47 them questions. And all who heard him were astonished 

48 at his understanding and his answers. And when they saw 
him, they were amazed ; and his mother said to him, Son, 
why hast thou thus dealt with us? behold, thy father and I 

49 have been seeking thee in much distress. And he said to 
them, Why is it that ye have been seeking me ? Did ye 
not know that I must be about my Father's business? 

50 And they understood not what he spoke to them. 



Ver. 39. Comp. Matt. ii. 22. 

Ver. 49. — about my Father's business f Possibly, in my Father's house ? 



LUKE III. 127 

51 And he went down with Uiera, and came to Nazareth, 
and was subject to them. And his mother kept all these 

52 thino-s in her heart. And Jesus increased in wisdom and 
stature, and in favor with God and men. 

III. Now in the fifteenth year of the reign of Tiberius 

Caesar, Pontius Pilate being governor of Judaea, and 

. Herod tetrarch of Galilee, and his brother Philip tetrarch 

of Itura;a and of the region of Trachonitis, and Lysanias 

2 tetrarch of Abilene, when Annas and Caiaphas were high- 
priests, the word of God came to John, the son of Zacha- 

3 riah, in the wilderness. And he came into all the country 
about the Jordan, preaching the baptism of repentance 

4 for the remission of sins ; as it is written in the book of 
the words of Isaiah the prophet: "The voice of one cry- 
ing in the wilderness. Prepare the way of the Lord, 

5 make straight his paths ! Every valley shall be filled, 
and every mountain and hill shall be made low; and the 
crooked places shall be made straight, and the rough ways 

6 smooth; and all flesh shall see the salvation of God."* 

7 He said therefore to the multitudes that came forth to 
be baptized by him. Brood of vipers, who warned you to 

8 flee from the coming wrath ? Bring forth therefore fruits 
worthy of repentance ; and begin not to say within your- 
selves. We have Abraham for our father ; for I say to 
you, that God is able out of these stones to raise up 

9 children to Abraham. And already also is the axe lying 
at the root of the trees ; every tree therefore that bear- 
eth not good -fruit is to be cut down, and cast into the 

fire. 

10 And the multitudes asked him, saying, What then must 

11 we do ? He answered and said to them, He that hath two 
coats, let him impart to him that hath none ; and he that 

Chap. III. 1-22. Comp. Miitt. iii. 1-17; jMark i. 1-11. * Isa. xl. 3-5. 



128 LUKE III. 

12 hath food, let him do likewise. And there came also pub- 
licans to be baptized, and said to him, Teacher, what must 

13 we do ? And he said to them, Exact no more than hath 

14 been ordered you. And soldiers also asked him, saying, 
And what must we do? And he said to them. Do violence 
to no one, accuse no one falsely, and be content with your 
wages. 

15 And while the people were in expectation, and all weie 
considering in their hearts concerning John, whether he 

16 were the Christ, John answered and said to them all, I 
indeed baptize you with water; but he who is mightier 
than I is coming, the latchet of whose sandals I am not 
worthy to loose ; he will baptize you in the Holy Spirit 

17 and in fire. His winnowing-shovel is in his hand to 
thoroughly cleanse his threshing-floor, and gather the 
wheat into his garner ; but the chaff he will burn up 
with unquenchable fire. 

18 And giving many other exhortations he published the 
glad tidings to the people. 

19 But Herod the tetrarch, being reproved by him on ac- 
count of Herodias the wife of his brother, and on account 

20 of all the evil deeds which Herod had done, added this also 
to them all, that he shut up John in prison. 

21 And it came to pass, when all the people had been bap- 
tized, and Jesus also had been baptized, and was praying, 

22 that the heaven was opened, and the Holy Spirit de- 
scended upon him in a bodily shape as a dove ; and a 
voice came from heaven : " Thou art my beloved Son ; 
with thee I am well pleased." 

23 And Jesus himself was, when he began, about thirty 
years of age, being, as was supposed, the son of Joseph, 

24 who was the son of Heli, who was the son of Matthatli, 

Ver. 19, 20. Corap. Matt. xiv. 3-5; Mark vi. 17-20. 
Ver. 23. — 2vhe7i he began; i.e. his miaistry. 
Ver. 23-38. Comp. Matt. i. 1-17. 



LUKE III. 129 

who was the son of Levi, who was the son of Melchi, who 

25 was the son of Jannai, who was the son of Joseph, who 
was the son of Mattathias, who was the son of Amos, who 
was the son of Nahum, who was the son of Esli, who was 

26 the son of ISTaggai, who was the son of Maath, who was the 
son of Mattathias, wlio was the son of Shimei, who was 

27 tlie son of Josech, who was the son of Joda, who was the 
son of Joanan, who was the son of Ehesa, who was the 
son of Zerubbabel, who was the son of Shealtiel, who was 

28 the son of Neri, who was the sou of Melchi, who was the 
son of Addi, who was the son of Kosam, who was the son 

29 of Ehnadam, who was the son of Er, who was the son of 
Jesus, who was the son of Eliezer, who was the son of Jo- 
rim, who was the son of Matthath, who was the son of 

30 Levi, who was the son of Simeon, who was the son of Ju- 
dah, who was the son of Joseph, who was the son of Jonam, 

31 who was the son of Eliakim, who was the son of Melea, 
who was the son of Menna, who was the son of Mattatha, 
who was the son of Nathan, who was the son of David, 

32 who was the son of Jesse, who was the son of Obed, who 
was the son of Boaz, who was the son of Salma, who was 

33 the son of Nahshon, who was the son of Amminadab, who 
was the son of Admin, who was the sou of Arni, who was 
the sou of Hezron, who was. the sou of Pharez, who was 

34 the sou of Judah, who was the sou of Jacob, who was the 
sou of Isaac, who was the sou of Abraham, who was the 

35 sou of Terah, who was the sou of Nahor, who was the sou 
of Serug, who was the son of Reu, who was the son of 
Peleg, who was the son of Eber, who was the son of She- 

36 lah, who was the son of Caiuau, who was the son of Ar- 
phaxad, who was the son of Shem, who was the son of 

37 Noah, who was the son of Lamech, who was the son of 
Methuselah, who was the son of Enoch, who was the sou 
of Jared, who was the son of Mahalaleel, who was the 

38 son of Cainan, who was the son of Enos, who was the 

9 



130 LUKE IV. 

son of Seth, who was the son of Adam, who was the son 
of God. 

IV. And Jesus, full of the Holy Spirit, returned from the 

2 Jordan, and was led in the Spirit in the wilderness forty- 
days, tempted by the Devil. And he ate nothing in those 

3 days ; and when they were ended, he was hungry. And 
the Devil said to him. If thou art the Son of God, command 

4 this stone that it become a loaf of bread. And Jesus an- 
swered him. It is written, " Not on bread alone shall man 

5 live."* And taking him up, he showed him all the king- 

6 doms of the world in a moment of time. And the Devil 
' said to him, All this power will I give thee, and their 

glory ; because to me it hath been delivered, and I give 

7 it to whomever I will. If thou then wilt worship me, it 

8 shall all be thine. And Jesus answering said to him, It 
is written, "Thou shalt worship the Lord thy God, and 
him only shalt thou serve."! 

9 And he brought him to Jerusalem, and set him on the 
pinnacle of the temple, and said to him, If thou art the Son 

10 of God, cast thyself down from hence ; for it is written, 
" He will give his angels charge concerning thee, to guard 

11 thee ; and in their hands they will bear thee up, that thou 

12 mayst not dash thy foot .against a stone." t And Jesus 
answering said to him. It hath been said, " Thou shalt not 

13 make trial of the Lord thy God."§ And when he had 
brought every temptation to an end, the Devil departed 
from him for a season. 

14 And Jesus returned in the power of the Spirit into 
Galilee ; and there went out a report concerning him 

15 through all the surrounding country. And he taught in 
their synagogues, honored by all. 

Chap. IV. 1-13. Comp. Matt. iv. 1-11; Mark i. 12, 13. 
Ver. 14, 15. Comp. Matt. iv. 12; Mark i. 14, 15. 
* Deut. viii. 3. f Deut. vi. 13. i Ps. xci. 11, 12. § Deut. vi. 16. 



LUKE IV. 131 

16 And he came to Nazara, where he had been brought 
up, and, as his custom was, he went into the synagogue 

17 on the sabbath-day ; and stood up to read. And there 
was delivered to him the book of the prophet Isaiah ; and 
unrolHng the book, he found the place where it was writ- 

18 ten, " The Spirit of the Lord is upon me, because he 
anointed me to preach glad tidings to the poor ; he hath 
sent me to proclaim deliverance to the captives, and recov- 
ering of sight to the blind, to set at liberty the oppressed, 

20 to proclaim the acceptable year of the Lord."* And roll- 
ing up the book, he gave it back to the attendant, and sat 
down ; and the eyes of all in the synagogue were fixed 

21 upon him. And he began to say to them, To-day hath 

22 this scripture been fulfilled in your ears. And they all 
spoke in his praise, and wondered at the words of grace 
which proceeded from his mouth ; and they said. Is not 

23 this Joseph's son ? And he said to them, Ye will doubt- 
less say to me this proverb, " Physician, heal thyself ; " 
whatever things we have heard Of as having been done 

24 in Capernaum, do here too in thy own country. And 
he said. Truly do I say to you. No prophet is acceptable 

25 in his own country. But I tell you in truth, that there 
were many widows in Israel in the days of Elijah, when 
the heaven was shut up three years and six months, 
and there was a great famine throughout all the land ; 

26 and yet to none of them was Elijah sent, but to Sarepta 

27 in Sidonia, to a woman that was a widow. And there 
were many lepers in Israel in the time of Elisha the 
prophet ; and not one of them was cleansed, but only 
Naaman the Syrian. 

28 And all in the synagogue, when they heard this, were 

29 filled with wrath. And they rose up, and forced him out 



Ver. 16-31. Comp. Matt. xiii. 53^58; Mark vi. 1-6. 
* Isa. Ixi. 1, 2; Iviii. 6. 



132 LUKE IV. 

of the city and took him to the brow of the hill on which 

30 their city was built, to cast him down headlong ; but he, 
passing through the midst of them, went away. 

31 And he came down to Capernaum, a city of Galilee, 

32 and was teaching them on the sabbath. And they were 
astonished at his teaching ; for his word was with au- 

33 thority. And in the synagogue there was a man having 
a spirit of an unclean demon, and he cried out with a 

34 loud voice, Ha ! what have we to do with thee, Jesus 
of Nazareth ? Thou hast come to destroy us. I know 

35 who thou art, the Holy One of God. And Jesus rebuked 
him, saying. Be silent, and come out of him. And the 
demon threw him down in the midst, and came out of 

36 him, having done him no hurt. And all were amazed ; 
and they spoke with one another, saying. What kind of 
word is this, that with authoiity and power he com- 

37 mandeth the unclean spirits, and they come out? And 
there went out a report concerning him into every place 
of the surrounding country. 

38 And he arose and went from the synagogue into the 
house of Simon. And Simon's wife's mother was seized 

39 with a great fever ; and they besought him for her. And 
standing over her, he rebuked the fever, and it left her. 
And immediately she arose and waited on them. 

40 And when the sun was setting, all who had any sick 
with divers diseases brought them to him ; and he laid 

41 his hands on every one of them, and healed them. And 
demons also came out from many, crying out, and saying. 
Thou art the Son of God. And he rebuked them, and 
did not suffer them to speak, because they knew that he 
was the Christ. 



Ver. 31. Comp. Matt. iv. 13. Ver. 31-37. Comp. Mark i. 21-28. 

Ver. 32. See Matt. vii. 28, 29. 

Ver. 38-41. Comp. Matt. viii. 14-16; Mark i. 29-34. 



LUKE V. 133 

42 And when it was day, he went out, and betook himself 
to a desert place ; and the multitudes went in search of 
him ; and they came to him, and would have prevented 

43 him from leaving them. But he said to them, I must pub- 
lish the good tidings of the kingdom of God to the other 

44 cities also ; because for this I was sent forth. And he 
continued to preach in the synagogues of Galilee. 

V. And it came to pass, as the multitude was pressing upon 
him and hearing the word of God, that he was standing 

2 by the lake of Gennesaret, and saw two boats standing by 
the lake ; but the fishermen had gone out of them, and 

3 had washed the nets. And going into one of the boats, 
which was Simon's, he asked him to put out a little from 
the land. And sitting down in the boat, he taught the 
multitudes. 

4 And when he had done speaking, he said to Simon 
Put out into deep water, and let down your nets for a 

5 draught. And Simon answering said. Master, we toiled 
all night, and took nothing ; but at thy word I will let 

6 down the nets. And having done this, they inclosed a 
great multitude of fishes ; and their nets began to break. 

7 And they beckoned to their partners in the other boat, to 
come and help them ; and they came, and filled both the 

8 boats, so that they began to sink. And Simon Peter 
seeing it fell down at the knees of Jesus, saying, Depart 

9 from me, Lord, for I am a sinful man. For he and all 
that were with him were amazed at the draught of fishes 

10 which they had taken ; and so were also James and John 
the sons of Zebedee, who were partners with Simon. 
And Jesus said to Simon, Fear not; henceforth thou 

11 shalt catch men. And when they had brought their boats 
to land, they left everything, and followed him. 

Ver. 42-44. Comp. Mark i. 35-39. 

Chap. V. 1-11. Comp. Matt. iv. 18-22; Mark i. 16-20. 



134 LUKE V. 

12 And it came to pass, when he was in one of the cities, 
lo ! a man full of leprosy ; and seeing Jesus, he fell on 
his face, and besought him, saying, Lord, if thou wilt, 

13 thou canst cleanse me. And he put forth his hand and 
touched him, saying, I will ; be thou cleansed. And ira- 

14 mediately the leprosy left him. And he charged him 
to tell no one : but go, and show thyself to the priest, 
and offer for thy cleansing as Moses commanded, for a 

15 testimony to them. But so much the more went abroad 
the report concerning him ; and great multitudes came 
together to hear, and to be healed of their infirmities. 

16 But he was wont to withdraw to desert places, and pray. 

17 And it came to pass on a certain day, that he was 
teaching, and there were sitting by Pharisees and teach- 
ers of the law, who had come from every town of Galilee 
and Judaea, and from Jerusalem ; and the power of the 

18 Lord was present that he might heal. And lo ! men 
brought on a bed a man that was palsied ; and they en- 
deavored to bring him in, and to set him before him. 

19 And not finding any way to bring him in because of 
the multitude, they went upon the house-top, and let him 
down through the tiling with the couch into the midst be- 

20 fore Jesus. And seeing their faith, he said, Man, thy sins 

21 have been forgiven thee. And the scribes and the Phari- 
sees began to reason, saying, Who is this that speaketh 

22 blasphemies ? Who can forgive sins but God alone ? But 
Jesus, perceiving their thoughts, answered and said to 

23 them. What are ye thinking in your hearts ? Which is 
easier ? to say, Thy sins have been forgiven thee ? or to 

24 say, Arise, and walk? But that ye may know that the 
Son of man hath authority on earth to forgive sins, — he 
said to the palsied man, — I say to thee. Arise, and take 



Ver. 12-16. Conip. Matt. viii. 2-4; Mark i. 40-45. 
Ver. 17-26. Comp. Matt. ix. 1-8 ; Mark ii. 1-12. 



LUKE V. 135 

25 up thy couch, and go to thy house. And he immedi- 
ately rose up before them, and took up that whereon he 
lay, and went away to his house, giving glory to God. 

26 And amazement seized them all, and they gave glory to 
God, and were filled with fear, saying. We have seen 
strange things to-day. 

27 And after these things he went out, and saw a publi- 
can named Levi, sitting at the custom-house ; and he said 

28 to him, Follow me. And leaving everything, he arose and 

29 followed him. And Levi made a great feast for him at 
his house, and there was a great company of publicans and 

30 others, who were reclining at table with them. And the 
Pharisees and their scribes murmured against his disciples, 
saying. Why do ye eat and drink with the publicans and 

31 sinners ? And Jesus answering said to them, They who 
are well do not need a physician, but they who are sick. 

32 I have not come to call righteous men, but sinners to 
repentance. *" 

33 And they said to him. The disciples of John fast often, 
and make prayers, and likewise those of the Pharisees ; 

34 but thine eat and drink. But Jesus said to them. Can 
ye make the companions of the bridegroom fast while the 

35 bridegroom is with them ? But the days will come 
— and when the bridegroom is taken from them, then 

36 will they fast in those days. And he spoke also a 
parable to them : No one taketh a patch from a new 
garment and putteth it upon an old one ; for then both 
the new garment would be rent, and the patch from the 

37 new garment would not match with the old. And no 
one putteth new wine into old skins ; for the new wine 
would burst the skins, and would itself run out, and 

38 the skins would be spoilt. But new wine must be put 



Ver. 27-39. Comp. Matt: ij?. 9-17 ; Mark ii. 14-22. 



136 LUKE VI. 

39 into new skins. And no one, having drunk old wine, 
desireth new ; for he saith, The old is good. 

VI. And it came to pass on the second sabbath after the 
first, that he was going through grain-fields ; and his dis- 
ciples plucked the ears of grain, and ate them, rubbing 

2 them with their hands. And some of the Pharisees said, 
Why are ye doing that which it is not lawful to do on 

3 the sabbath ? And Jesus answering th^m, said, Have ye 
not even read what David did, when he was himself hun- 

4 gry, and they who were with him ? how he went into the 
house of God, and took and ate the show-bread, and gave 
it also to those who were with him, which it is not lawful 

5 for any to eat but the priests alone? And he said to them, 
The Son of man is lord even of the sabbath. 

6 And it came to pass on another sabbath, that he entered 
into the synagogue, and taught; and there was a man there 

7 whose right hand %as withered. And the scribes and the 
Pharisees were watching whether he would heal on the 
sabbath, that they might find an accusation against him. 

8 But he knew their thoughts ; and he said to the man 
having the withered hand. Rise, and stand up in the 

9 midst. And he arose, and stood up. And Jesus said 
to them, I ask you whether it is lawful on the sabbatli 

10 to do good, or to do evil ; to save life, or to kill ? And 
looking round on them all, he said to him. Stretch forth 
thy hand. And he did so; and his hand was restored. 

11 But they were filled with madness, and conferred with 
one another as to what they should do to Jesus. 

12 And it came to pass in those days, that he went out into 
the mountain to pray ; and he continued all night in prayer 

13 to God. And when it was day, he called to him his dis- 

Chap. VI. 1-5. Comp. Matt. xii. 1-8 ; Mark ii. 23-28. 
Ver. 6-11. Comp. Matt. xii. 9-14; Mark iii. 1-6. 
Ver. 12-16. Comp. Matt. x. 1-4; Mark iii. 13-19. 



LUKE VI. 137 

ciples ; and he chose from them twelve, whom he also 

14 named apostles ; Simon, whom he named Peter, and An- 
drew his brother, and James and John, and Philip and 

15 Bartholomew, and Matthew and Thomas, and James the 

16 son of AlphiEus, and Simon called the zealot, and Judas 
the brother of James, and Judas Iscariot, who became a 

17 traitor. And he came down with them, and stood on 
a level place with a great multitude of his disciples, and 
a great crowd of the people from all Judaea and Jerusa- 
lem and the sea-coast of Tyre and Sidon, who came to 

18 hear him, and to be healed of their diseases. And they 

19 that were harassed with unclean spiz'its were cured. And 
the whole multitude sought to touch him, because power 
went out of him and healed all. 

20 And raising his eyes toward his disciples, he said, 
Blessed are ye poor ; for yours is the kingdom of God. 

21 Blessed are ye that hunger now ; for ye will be filled. 

22 Blessed are ye that weep now ; for ye will laugh. Blessed 
are ye when men hate you, and when they exclude you, 
and revile and cast out your name as evil, on account of 

23 the Son of man. Rejoice in that day, and leap for joy ; 
for lo ! your reward is great in heaven ; for thus their 
fathers did to the prophets. 

24 But woe to you that are rich ! for ye have received 

25 your consolation. Woe to you that are full now ! for ye 
will hunger. Woe to you that laugh now ! for ye will 

26 mourn and weep. Woe, when all men speak well of you! 
for so did their fathers of the false prophets. 

27 But I say to you who hear : Love your enemies ; do 

28 good to those who hate you ; bless those who curse you ; 

29 pray for those who are spiteful to you. To him that 
smiteth thee on one cheek, offer also the other ; and him 



Ver. 17-19. See Matt. iv. 24, 25; xii. 15, 16; Mark iii. 7-12. 
Ver. 20-49. Comp. Matt, v.-vii. 



138 LUKE VI. 

that taketh away thy cloak, forbid not to take thy coat 

30 also. Give to every one that asketh of thee ; and from 
him that taketh away thy goods, demand them not again. 

31 And as ye would that men should do to you, do ye also in 
like manner to them. 

32 And if ye love those who love you, what thanks do 
ye deserve ? for sinners also love those who love them. 

33 For if ye do good to those who do good to you, what 

34 thanks do ye deserve ? even sinners do the same. And 
if ye lend to those from whom ye expect to receive, what 
thanks do ye deserve? even sinners lend to sinners, to 

35 receive as much in return. But love your enemies, and 
do good and lend, despairing of no one ; and your rewaixl 
will be great, and ye will be sons of the Most High ; for 

36 he is kind to the unthankful and wicked. Be merciful, 
• as your Father is merciful. 

37 And judge not, and ye will not be judged ; and con- 
demn not, and ye will not be condemned ; forgive, and ye 

38 will be forgiven ; give, and it will be given to you ; good 
measure, pressed down, shaken together, running over, 
will men give into your bosom ; for with what measure ye 
mete, it will be measured to you in return. 

39 And he spoke also a parable to them : Can the blind 

40 lead the blind ? Will they not both fall into a ditch ? A 
disciple is not above his teacher; but every one when fully 
instructed will be as his teacher. 

41 And why dost thou look at the mote in tliy brother's 
eye, and not perceive the beam that is in thine own eye ? 

42 How canst thou say to thy brother, Brother, let me take 



Ver. 35. — despairing of no one. In many manuscripts, expeciint/ noth- 
iriff in return. Or, possibly, despairing of nothing. 

Ver. 37. — forgive, &c. The Greek term here seems to have special ref- 
erence to the release of a creditor from arrest. Comp. Matt, xviii. 27. 

Ver. 39. See Matt. xv. 14. 

Ver. 40. See Matt. x. 24; John xiii. 16, xv. 20. 



LUKE VII. 139 

out the mote that is iu thine eye, when thou thyself per- 
ceivest not the beam in thine own eye ? Hypocrite ! first 
cast the beam out of thine own eye, and then thou- wilt see 
clearly to take out the mote that is in thy bi'other's eye. 
4;j For there is no good tree that beareth bad fruit; and again, 
4-1 there is no bad tree that beareth good fruit. For every 
tree is known by its own fruit; for from thorns men do not 
gather figs, nor from a bramble-bush do they gather grapes. 

45 The good man out of the good treasure of his heart bring- 
eth forth that which is good ; and the evil man out of the 
evil treasure bringeth forth that which is evil; for out of 
the abundance of his heart his mouth speaketh. 

46 But why call ye me Lord, Lord, and do not the things 

47 which I say ? Every one that cometh to me and beareth 
my sayings and doeth them, I will show you whom he is 

48 like. He is like a man building a house, who dug deep, 
and laid its foundation on a rock ; and when a flood arose, 
the stream dashed against that house, and could not shake 

49 it ; because it was well built. But he that heareth and 
doeth not, is like a man that built a house upon the earth 
without a foundation ; against which the stream dashed, 
and it fell at once, and the ruin of that house was great. 

VII. When he had ended all his discourse in the hearing 

2 of the people, he entered Capernaum. And a certain cen- 
turion's servant, who was dear to him, was sick, and about 

3 to die. And having heard about Jesus, he sent to him 
elders of the Jews, and besought him to come and save 

4 his servant. And they came to Jesus, and besought him 
earnestly, saying. He is worthy that thou shouldst do 

5 this for him ; for he loveth our nation, and himself built 

6 the synagogue for Us. And Jesus went with them. And 



Ver. 43-45. See Matt. xii. 33-35. 
Chap. VII. 1-10. Couip. Matt. viii. 5-13. 



140 LUKE VII. 

when he was now not far from the house, the centurion 
sent friends, saying. Lord, trouble not thyself; for I am 

7 not worthy that thou shouldst come under my roof; on 
which account I did not think myself worthy to come to 
thee ; but command with a word, and let my servant be 

8 healed. For even I am a man set under authority, having 
soldiers under me ; and I say to this one, Go, and he 

goeth ; and to another. Come, and he cometh ; and to my 

9 servant, Do this, and he doeth it. And Jesus hearing this, 
wondered at him ; and turning round said to the multitude 
that followed him, I say to you, Not even in Israel have I 

10 found such faith. And they who were sent, returning to 
the house, found the servant well. 

11 And it came to pass the day after, that he was going to 
a city called Nain ; and many of his disciples were with 

12 him, and a great multitude. And as he came near the gate 
of the city, lo ! there was carried out dead an only son of 
his mother, and she was a widow ; and a great multitude 

13 from the city was with her. And when the Lord saw her, 
he was moved with compassion for her, and said to her, 

14 Weep not. And he came up, and touched the bier ; and 
they who bore it stood still ; and he said. Young man, I 

15 say to thee. Rise. And he that was dead sat up and began 

16 to speak; and he gave him to his mother. And fear seized 
on all, and they gave gloi-y to God, saying, A great prophet 
hath risen up among us ; and, God hath visited his people. 

17 And this report about him went forth in all Judaea, and in 
all the neighboring country. 

19 And the disciples of John told him all these things. And 
calling to him two of his disciples, John sent them to the 
Lord, saying. Art thou he that is to come, or are we to 

20 look for another? And the men came to him and said, 
John the Baptist hath sent us to thee, saying, Art thou 

Ver. 18-35. Comp. Matt. xi. 2-19. 



LUKE VII. 141 

21 he that is to come, or are we to look for another ? In that 
hour he cured many of diseases, and plagues, and evil 

22 spirits, and to many who were blind he gave sight. And 
he answered and said to them. Go and tell John what ye 
have seen and heard ; that the blind receive sight, the lame 
walk, lepers are cleansed, the deaf hear, the dead are raised, 

23 to the poor good tidings are brought; and blessed is he, 
whoever shall find no occasion of stumbling in me. 

24 And when the messengers of John had departed, he 
began to say to the multitudes concerning John, "What 
have ye gone out into the wilderness to see ? the reeds 

25 shaken by the wind ? But what have ye gone out to see ? 
a man clothed in soft raiment ? Lo ! they who wear 
gorgeous apparel, and live luxuriously, are in kings' 

26 palaces. But what have ye gone out to see? A prophet? 

27 Yea, I say to you, and more than a prophet. This is he of 
whom it is written, " Lo ! I send my messenger before thy 

28 face, who shall prepare thy way before thee." * I saj to 
you, Among those born of women there is no greater 
pi-ophet than John; but he that is least in the kingdom 

29 of God is greater than he. And all the people when 
they heard him, and the publicans, acknowledged God 
as righteous by being baptized with the baptism of John. 

30 But the Pharisees and the lawyers rejected the purpose 
of God toward themselves, not being baptized by him. 

31 To what then shall I compare the men of this genera- 

32 tion, and what are they like ? They are like children 
sitting in the market-place, and calling one to another, 
saying, We piped to you, and ye did not dance ; we sung 

33 a dirge, and ye did not weep. For John the Baptist hath 
come not eating bread, nor drinking wine ; and ye say, 

34 He hath a demon. The Son of man hath come eating and 
drinking ; and ye say. Behold, a glutton and a wine-bib- 

* Mai. iii. 1. 



142 LUKE VII. 

35 ber, a friend of publicans and sinners ! But wisdom is 
acknowledged by all her children. 

36 And one of the Pharisees asked him to eat with him ; 
and he went into the Pharisee's house, and reclined 

37 at the table. And lo ! a woman who was in the city, 
a sinner, learning that he was at table in the Pharisee's 

38 house, brought an alabaster-bottle of ointment, and stand- 
ing behind at his feet, weeping, began to wet his feet with 
tears, and wiped them with the hair of her head, and kissed 

39 his feet, and anointed them with the ointment. And the 
Pharisee who had invited him, when he saw this, said 
within himself. This man, if he were a prophet, would 
know who, and what sort of woman, this is that toucheth 

40 him ; for she is a sinner. And Jesus answering said to 
him, Simon, I have somewhat to say to thee. And he 

41 saith. Teacher, say on. A certain money-lender had two 
debtors ; one owed five hundred denaries, and the other 

42 fifty. When they had nothing to pay, he freely remitted 
the debt of both. Which of them, now, will love him 

43 the most? Simon answering said, He, I suppose, to 
whom he remitted the most. And he said to him. Thou 

44 hast judged rightly. And turning to the woman, he 
said to Simon, Seest thou this woman ? I entered thy 
house, no water didst thou give me for my feet ; but she 
wet my feet with tears, and wiped them with her hair. 

45 No kiss didst thou give me; but she, from the time I 

46 came in, did not cease to kiss my feet. My head with 
oil thou didst not anoint ; but she anointed my feet 

47 with costly ointment. Wherefore, I say to thee, her 



Ver. 37. — alabaster-bottle: having probably a long, narrow neck, sealed, 
which the woman in Mark xiv. 3 is said to have broken off, instead of re- 
moving the seal ; thus indicating her eager devotedness, and her intention 
not to reserve any part of its contents for herself. The ointment was liquid, 
though distinguished from oil in ver. 46 as being more valuable, probably 
on account of its strong and costly perfume. 



LUKE VIII. 143 

many sins have been forgiven ; for she loved much ; but 

48 he to whom little is forgiven loveth little. And he said to 

49 her, Thy sins have been forgiven. And those who were 
at table with him began to say within themselves, Who is 

50 this that even forgiveth sins? But he said to the woman, 
Thy faith hath saved thee ; go in peace. 

VIII. And it came to pass afterward, that he journeyed 
through. cities and villages, preaching and publishing the 
glad tidings of the kingdom of God ; and the twelve were 

2 with him, and certain women who had been cuz*ed of evil 
spirits and infirmities, Mary called Magdalene, out of whom 

3 had come seven demons, and Joanna, the wife of Chuzas, 
Herod's steward, and Susanna, and many others, who af- 
forded them aid from their substance. 

4 And a great multitude collecting together, and people 
from the cities going out to him, he spoke by a parable : 

5 A sower went forth to sow his seed ; and as he sowed, 
some seeds fell by the way-side ; and they were trodden 

6 down, and the birds of the air devoured them. And others 
fell upon rocky ground ; and when they had sprung up 

7 they withei-ed away, because they had no moisture. And 
others fell among thorns ; and the thorns sprung up with 

8 them, and choked them. And others fell upon good ground, 
and sprung up, and bore fruit, a hundred -fold. While 
saying these things, he cried aloud. He that hath ears 
to hear, let him hear. 

9 And his disciples asked him what this parable meant. 
10 And he said. To j'ou it hath been given to know the 

mysteries of the kingdom of God ; but to others [these 
things are spoken] in parables ; that while seeing" they 
may not see, and while hearing they may not understand.* 



Chap. VIII. 4-18. Comp. Matt. xiii. 1-52 ; JIark iv. 1-34. 
* See Is=a. vi. 9, 10. 



144 LUKE VIIL 

11 Now the meaning of the jjarable is this. The seed is 

12 the word of God. Those by the way-side are they that 
hear ; then cometh the Devil and taketh away the word 
from their lieart, that they may not believe and be saved. 

13 Those on the rocky ground are they who, when they hear, 
receive the word with joy ; and these have no root ; and for 
a while they believe, and in time of temptation fall away. 

14 And those seeds which fell among the thorns, these are 
they who, when they have heard, go away and»are choked 
with the cares and riches and pleasures of life, and bring 

15 no fruit to perfection. But the seeds on the good ground, 
these are they who in an honest and good heart, when 
they have heai-d the word, hold it fast, and bear fruit 
with constancy. 

16 And no one having lighted a lamp, covereth it with a 
vessel, or putteth it under a bed ; but setteth it on a lamp- 

17 stand, that those who come in may see the light. For 
nothing is secret, that will not be made manifest ; nor 

18 hidden, that will not be known, and come to light. Take 
heed therefore how ye hear ; for whoever hath, to him 
will be given ; and whoever hath not, from him will be 
taken even what he seemeth to have. 

19 And his mother and his brothers came where he was, 

20 and could not get to him on account of the crowd. And 
word was brought to him, Thy mother and thy brothers 

21 stand without, desiring to see thee. And he answering 
said to them. My mother and my brothers are these, who 
hear the word of God, and do it. 

22 Now it came to pass on a certain day, that he went 
into a boat with his disciples, and said to them. Let us 
go over to the other side of the lake ; and they put off. 

Ver. 16. See Matt. v. 15, and Luke xi. 33. 

Ver. 17. See Matt. x. 26, and Luke xii. 2. 

Ver. 19-21. Comp. Matt. xii. 46-50; Mark iii. 31-35. 

Ver. 22-39. Comp. Matt. viii. 16, 18, 23-34; Mark iv. 35-v. 20. 



LUKE VIII. 145 

23 But as they were sailing, he fell asleep. And there came 
down a storm of wind on the lake, and they were filling 

24 with water, and were in jeopardy. And they came and 
awoke him, saying. Master, master, we are perishing! 
And he rose, and rebuked the wind, and the surging of 

25 the water ; and they ceased, and there was a calm. And 
he said to them, Where is your faith? And they were 
afraid, fiid wondered, saying one to another. Who then is 
this, that he commandeth even the winds and the water, 
and they obey him ? 

26 And they sailed to the country of the Gergesenes, 

27 which is over against Galilee. And when he had landed, 
there met him a certain man out of the city who had de- 
mons, and for a long time had worn no clothes, and abode 

28 not in a house, but in the tombs. And seeing Jesus, 
he cried out, and fell down before him, and said with 
a loud voice. What have I to do with thee, Jesus, Son 
of the most high God? I beseech tliee, do not tor- 

29 ment me. For he was about to command the unclean 
spirit to come out of the man ; for it had possessed him 
for a long time, and he had been kept boifnd and secured 
with chains and fetters ; and bursting the bands, he had 

30 been driven by the demon into the wilderness. And Je- 
sus asked him, saying, What is thy name? And he said, 

31 Legion ; because mai y demons had entered into him. And 
they besought him not to command them to go away into 

32 the abyss. Now there was there a herd of many swine 
feeding on the mountain ; and they besought him to 'permit 

33 them to go into them. And he permitted them. And the 
demons coming out of the man went into the swine ; and 
the herd rushed down the steep into the lake, and were 

34 drowned. And the herdsmen, seeing what was done, fled, 

35 and told the news in the city and in the country. And 
they went out to see what had been done. And they came 
to Jesus, and found the man from whom the demons had 

10 



146 LUKE Vni. 

gone out sitting, clothed, and in his right mind, at the feet 

36 of Jesus ; and they were afraid. And they who had 
seen it told them how he that was possessed by demons 

37 was made well. And the whole multitude iu the sur- 
rounding country of the Gergesenes besought him to 
depart from them ; for they were seized with great fear. 

38 And he went on board a boat and returned. And the 
man out of whom the demons had gone belbught him 
that he might be with him. But he sent him away, 

39 saying. Return to thy house, and tell what great things 
God hath done for thee. And he went and published 
through the whole city what great things Jesus had done 
for him. 

40 And it came to pass when Jesus returned, that the 
multitude welcomed him ; for they were all waiting for 

41 him. And lo ! there came a man, named Jairus, and 
he was a ruler of the synagogue ; and falling at the feet 

42 of Jesus, he besought him to come into his house ; for 
he had an only daughter, about twelve years of age, 
and she was dying. 

43 And as h'e went, the multitudes thronged him. And a 
woman who had had an issue of blood twelve years, and 
had spent all her living upon physicians, and could not 

44 be cured by any one, came up behind and touched the 
fringe of his garment ; and immediately her issue of 

45 blood ceased. And Jesus said. Who touched me? And 
when all denied it, Peter and those with him said. Master, 
the multitudes are thronging thee, and pressing against 

46 thee. But Jesus said. Some one touched me ; for I per- 

47 ceived that power Avent out from me. And the woman, 
seeing that she was discovered, came trembling, and fall- 
ing down before him declared before all the people for 



Ver. 35. — at the feet of Jesus; i.e. listening as a disciple. 
Ver. 40-56. Comp. Matt. ix. 1, 18-26; Mark v. 21-43. 



LUKE IX. 147 

what cause she had touched him, and how she was cured 

48 immediately. Aud he said to her, Daughter, thy faith 
hath made thee well ; go iu peace. 

49 While he was yet speaking, there cometh one from the 
house of the ruler of the synagogue, saying, Thy daugh- 

60 ter is dead ; trouble not the Teacher any further. But 
Jesus hearing this, answered him. Fear not; only believe, 

r>l and she will be made well. And going into the house, 
he suffered no one to go in with him but Peter and John 
and James, and the father of the maiden, and the mother. 

52 And all were weeping, and lamenting for her. But he 

53 said. Weep not; she is not dead, but sleeping. And they 

54 laughed him to scorn, knowing that she was dead. But 
he took hold of her hand, and called aloud, saying. Maiden, 

65 ai'ise ! And her spirit returned, and she immediately arose. 
fi6 And he ordered food to be given to her. And her parents 

were amazed. But he charged them to tell no one what 

had been done. 

IX. And he called together the twelve^ and gave them 
power and authority over all demons, and to cure diseases. 

2 And he sent them out to proclaim the kingdom of God, 

3 and to heal. And he said to them, Take nothing for the 
journey, neither a staflF, nor a bag, nor bread, nor money, 

4 nor have two coats apiece. And into whatever house ye 
enter, there abide, and from it take your departure. 

5 And whoever shall not receive you, shake off, when ye 
leave that city, even the dust from your feet as a testimony 

6 against them. And they departed, and went through the 
towns publishing the glad tidings, and performing cures 
everywhere. 

7 And Herod the tetrarch heard of all that was taking 

Chap. IX. 1-5. Comp. Matt. x. 5-] 5; Mark vi. 7-11. 

Ver. (5. Comp. Mark vi. 12, 13. 

Ver. 7-9. Comp. Matt. xiv. 1, 2; Mark vi. 14-16. 



148 LUKE IX. 

place, and was perplexed ; because it was said by some 

8 that John had riseu from the dead ; and by some, that 
Elijah had appeared ; and by others, that one of the old 

9 prophets had risen. But Herod said, John I beheaded ; 
but who is this, about whom I hear such things ? And he 
sought to see him. 

10 And the apostles returned and told him what they had 
done; and taking them with him, he withdrew privately 

11 to a city called Bethsaida. But the multitudes, when they 
knew it, followed him ; and he welcomed them, and spoke 
to them about the kingdom of God, and healed those who 

12 had need of healing. And when the day began to decline, 
the twelve came and said to him. Send the multitude away, 
that they may go into the villages around, and the open 
country, and lodge, and get food ; for we are here in a 

13 desert place. But he said to them. Do ye give them food. 
And they said, We have not more than five loaves and 
two fishes, unless we ourselves should go and buy food for 

14 all these people. They were about five thousand men. 
And he said to his disciples. Make them lie down in com- 

15 panies of fifty. And they did so, and made them all 

16 lie down. Then he took the five loaves and the two 
fishes, and looking up to heaven, he blessed them, and 
broke and gave them to the disciples to set before the 

17 multitude. And they ate, and were all filled ; and what 
remained to them of fragments was taken up, twelve bas- 
kets. 

18 And it came to pass as he was in a private place pray- 
ing, that his disciples were with him ; and he asked them, 

19 saying. Who do the multitudes say that I am ? And they 
answering said, John the Baptist; and others, Elijah; and 

20 others, that one of the old prophets hath risen. And he 



Ver. 10-17. Comp. Matt. xiv. 13-21; Mark vi. 30-44; John vi. 1-13. 
Ver. 18-27. Comp. Matt. xvi. 13-28; Mark viii. 27-ix. 1. 



LUKE IX. 149 

said to them, But who do ye say that I am ? And Peter 

21 answering said, The Christ of God. But he strictly 
charged them, and commanded them to tell this to no 

22 one ; saying, The Son of man must suffer many things, and 
be rejected by the elders and chief priests and scribes, and 
be put to death, and rise again on the third day. 

23 And he said to all, If any one chooseth to come after 
me, let him deny himself and take up his cross daily, and 

24 follow me. For whoever chooseth to save his life, will 
lose it ; and whoever loseth his life for my sake, he will 

25 save it. For what is a man profited, if he gain the whole 

26 world, and lose or forfeit himself? For whoever shall 
be ashamed of me and of my words, of him will the Son 
of man be ashamed, when he cometh in his glory, and 

27 that of his Father, and of the holy angels. And I tell 
you in truth, that there are some of those standing here 
who will not taste of death, till they have seen the king- 
dom of God. 

28 And it came to pass about eight days after this discourse, 
that he took with him Peter and John and James, and 

29 Avent up into the mountain to pray. And while he was 
praying, the appearance of his countenance was changed, 

30 and his raiment became white and glistening. And lo ! two 
men were talking with him, who were Moses and Elijah ; 

31 who appeared in glory, and spoke of his departure which 

32 he was about to fulfil in Jerusalem. But Peter and those 
who were vrith him were weighed down with sleep. But 
when they awoke, they saw his glory, and the two men 

33 that stood with him. And it came to pass as they were 
parting from him, that Peter said to Jesus, Master, it is 
good for us to be here; and let us make three tents, 



Ver. 28-45. Comp. Matt. xvii. 1-23; Mark ix. 2-32. 
Ver. 32. — ivhen they aiuoke. Possibly, having hept awake. 



150 LUKE IX. 

one for thee, and cue for Moses, and one for Elijah ; — 

34 not knowing what he said. But as he was saying this, 
there came a cloud and overshadowed them; and they 

35 were afraid as they entered the cloud. And there came 
a voice out of the cloud, saying, "This is my chosen 

36 Son ; hear him." And when the voice had come, Jesus 
was found alone. And they kept it secret, and told no 
one in those days anything of what they had seen. 

37 And it came to pass that on the next day, when they 
had come down from the mountain, a great multitude 

38 met him. And lo ! a man from the multitude cried out, 
saying, Teacher, I beseech thee, look upon my son, for 

39 he is my only child; and lo ! a spirit seizeth him, and 
suddenly crieth out, and convulseth him so that he foam- 
eth, and it departeth from him hardly, taking away all his 

40 strength. And I besought thy 'disciples to cast it out, 

41 and they could not. And Jesus answering said, O un- 
believing and perverse generation, how long shall I be 
with you, and bear with you? Bring thy son hither. 

42 And while he was yet coming, the demon threw him 
down, and convulsed him. But Jesus rebuked the un- 
clean spirit, and healed the child, and delivered him to 

43 his father. And they were all amazed at the mighty- 
power of God. 

But while they were all wondering at all the things 

44 which he did, he said to his disciples. As for you, let these 
words sink into your ears ; for the Son of man is about 

45 to be delivered up into the hands of men. But they 
knew not the meaning of these words, and it was hid- 
den from them, that they might not perceive it; and 
they were afraid to ask him about these words. 

46 And there arose a reasoning among them, which of 

47 them was greatest. And Jesus knowing the reasoning 

Ver. 46-50. Comp. Matt, xviii. ; Mark ix. 33-50. 



LUKE IX. 151 

48 of their heart, took a child and set him by his side, and 
said to them, Whoever receiveth this child in my name, 
receiveth me; and whoever receiveth me, receiveth him 
who sent me. For he that is least among you all, he is 
great. 

49 And John answering said, Master, we saw one casting 
out demons in thy name, and we forbade him, because 

50 he doth not follow in our company. But Jesus said to 
him. Forbid him not; for he that is not against you is 
for you. 

51 And it came to pass, when the time was near for his 
being received up, that he himself steadily set his face 

.52 to go to Jerusalem. And he sent messengers before him ; 
and they went and entered a city of the Samaritans, to 

53 make ready for him. And they did not receive him, 
because his face was as if he were going to Jerusa- 

54 lem. And the disciples James and . John, on seeing it, 
said, Lord, wilt thou have us bid fire come down from 

55 heaven, and consume them ? But he turned and rebuked 

56 them. And they went to another village. 

57 And as they were travelling on the way, one said to 

58 him, I will follow thee wherever thou goest. And Jesus 
said to him. The foxes have holes, and the birds of the 
air have lodging-places ; but the Son of man hath not 
where to lay his head. 

59 And he said to another, Follow me. But he said, Suffer 

60 me first to go and bury my father. And he said to him, 
Let the dead bury their own dead ; but go thou and carry 
the tidings of the kingdom of God. 

fil And another also said, I will follow thee. Lord ; but 
first let me bid farewell to those who are in my house. 

Ver. 51. See Matt. six. 1 ; Mark x. 1; John vii. 10. 
Ver. 55. Some manuscripts and many versions add, and said. Ye know not 
of what spirit ye are. 

Ver. 57-60. See Matt. viii. 19-22, 



152 LUKE X. 

62 And Jesus said to him, No one who looketli back after 
putting his hand to the plough is fit for the kingdom of 
God. 

X. After these things, the Lord appointed also seventy 
others, and sent them two and two before him into every 
city and place where he himself was about to come. 

2 And he said to them, The harvest is great, but the 
laborers are few. Pray therefore the Lord of the harvest 

3 to send forth laborers for his harvest. Go forth ; lo ! I 

4 send you as lambs into the midst of wolves. Carry no 
purse, no bag, no sandals ; salute no one by the way. 

5 And into whatever house ye enter, first say. Peace be to 

6 this house. And if a son of peace be there, your peace 

7 shall rest upon it; if not, it shall return to you. And 
abide in the same house, eating and drinking such 
things as they give ; for the laborer is worthy of his 

8 wages. Do not go from house to house. And into what- 
ever city ye enter, and they receive you, eat what is set 

9 before you, and heal the sick that ai-e therein, and say to 

10 them, The kingdom of God hath come near to you. But 
into whatever city ye enter, and they receive you not, go 

11 out into its streets and say, Even the dust of your city 
that cleaveth to our feet we wipe off to you ; but know 

12 this, that the kingdom of God hath come near. And I tell 
you, that it will be more tolerable in that day for Sodom, 

13 than for that city. Woe to thee, Chorazin ! woe to thee, 
Bethsaida ! for if the miracles that were done in you 
had been done in Tyre and Sidon, they would long ago 

14 have repented, sitting in sackcloth and ashes. But it will 
be more tolerable for Tyre and Sidon in the judgment, than 

15 for you. And thou, Capernaum ! shalt thou be exalted to 
heaven ? thou shalt be brought down to the underworld. 

Chap. X. 2. See Matt. ix. 37, 38. — Ver. 3-12. See Matt. x. 5-16.— 
Ver. 13-15. See Matt. xi. 21-23. 



LUKE X. 153 

IG He that hearkeneth to you, hearkeneth to me; and he that 
rejecteth you, rejecteth me ; but he that rejecteth me, re- 
jecteth him that sent me. 

17 And the seventy returned with joy, saying, Lord, even 

18 the demons are subject to us in thy name. And he said 
to them, I saw Satan fall from heaven like lightning. 

19 Lo ! I have given you power to tread on serpents and scor- 
pions, and over all the might of the enemy ; and nothing 

20 shall by any means hurt you. Yet rejoice not in this, 
that the spirits are subject to you ; but rejoice that your 
names have been written in heaven. 

21 In that hour he rejoiced in the Holy Spirit, and said, 
I thank thee, Father, Lord of heaven and earth, that, 
though thou didst hide these things from the wise and 
discerning, thou didst reveal them to babes. Yea, Father, 
for so it seemed good in thy sight. And turning to the 

22 disciples he said. All things were delivered to me by 
my Father ; and no one knoweth who the Son is, but 
the Father ; and who the Father is, but the Son, and 
he to whom it is the will of the Son to reveal him. 

23 And turning to the disciples, he said privately, Blessed 
are the eyes which see the things that ye are seeing. 

24 For I 'tell you that many prophets and kings desired to 
see the things which ye are seeing, and saw them not; 
and to hear the things which ye are hearing, and heard 
them not. 

25 And lo ! a certain lawyer stood up to try him, saying, 
20 Teacher, what shall I do to inherit everlasting life ? And 

he said to him, What is written in the Law ? How read- 

27 est thou ? And he answering said " Thou shalt love the 

Lord thy God with all thy heart, and with all thy soul. 



Ver. 18. Jsmv Satan fall, &c.; i.e. while the apostles were engaged in 
their work. Ver. 21, 22. Comp. Matt. xi. 25-27. 

Ver. 23, 24. See Matt. xiii. 16, 17. 



154 LUKE X. 

and with all thy strength, and with all thy mind; and 

28 thy neighbor as thyself."* And he said to him, Thou 

29 hast answered rightly ; do this, and thou shalt live. But 
he, wishing to justify himself, said to Jesus, And who is 

30 my neighbor ? Jesus answering said, A certain man was 
going down from Jerusalem to Jericho, and fell among 
robbers ; who after stripping him of his raiment, and 

31 wounding him, departed, leaving him half dead. And by 
chance a certain priest was going down on that road ; 
and when he saw him, he passed by on the other side. 

32 And in like manner also a Levite, having arrived at the 
place, came and saw, and passed by on the other side. 

33 But a certain Samaritan, as he was journeying, came 
where he was, and when he saw him, had compassion, 

34 and went to him, and bound up his wounds, pouring on 
oil and wine, and setting him on his own beast, brought 

35 him to an inn, and took care of him. And the next 
day, he took out two denaries and gave them to the host, 
and said. Take care of him ; and whatever thou spendest 

36 more, I, when I come back, will repay thee. Which of 
these three, dost thou think, was neighbor to him that 

37 fell among the robbers ? And he said. He that took pity 
on him. Then said Jesus to him, Go, and do thou like- 
wise. 

38 And it came to pass, as they journeyed, that he entered 
into a certain village ; and a certain woman, named Mar- 

39 tha, received him into her house. And she had a sister 
called Mary, who sat down at the feet of the Lord, and 

40 listened to his word. But Martha was cumbered about 
much serving ; and she came to him, and said. Lord, dost 
thou not care that my sister hath left me to serve alone ? 

41 Tell her therefore to help me. But the Lord answer- 
ing said to her, Martha, Martha, thou art anxious and 

* Deut. vi. 5 ; Lev. xix. 18. 



LUKE XL 156 

42 troubled about many things. But one thing is needful. 
For Mary hath chosen the good part, which shall not 
be taken away from her. 

XL And it came to pass, as he was in a certain place 
praying, that when he ceased one of his disciples said to 
him. Lord, teach us to pray, as John taught his disci- 

2 pies. And he said to them, When ye pray, say, Father ! 

3 hallowed be thy name ; thy kingdom come ; give us day 

4 by day our daily bread ; and forgive us our sins, for even 
we ourselves forgive every one that is indebted to us ; 
and lead us not into temptation. 

5 And he said to them. Which of you shall have a 
friend, and shall go to him at midnight, and say to him, 

6 Friend, lend me three loaves ; for a friend of mine has 
come to me from a journey, and I have nothing to set 

7 before him ? And he from within shall answer and say, 
Trouble me not ; the door is now shut, and I and my 

8 children are in bed ; I cannot rise and give thee. I say 
to you, though he will not I'ise and give him because he 
is his friend, yet because of his importunity he will rise 

9 and give him as many as he needeth. And I say to 
you. Ask, and it will be given you ; seek, and ye will find ; 

10 knock, and the door will be opened to you. For every 
one that asketh, receiveth ; and he that seeketh, findeth ; 

11 and to him that knocketh, the door will be opened. And 
what father is there among you, who, if his son ask for 
bread, will give him a stone ? or if he ask for a fish, will 

12 instead of a fish give him a serpent? or, if he ask for an 

13 egg, will give him a scorpion? If ye then, though evil, 
know how to give good gifts to your children, how much 
more will your Father in heaven give the Holy Spirit to 
those who ask him ! 

Chap. XI. 2-4. See Matt. vi. 9-13. Ver. 9-13. See Matt. vii. 7-11. 



156 LUKE XL 

14 Aud lie was casting out a demon, and it was dumb ; 
and it came to pass, when tlie demon had gone out, that 

15 the dumb man spoke. And the multitudes wondered. But 
some of them said, He casteth out the demons through 

16 Beelzebul, the prince of the demons ; and others, to make 

17 trial of him, asked of him a sign from heaven. But 
he, knowing their thoughts, said to them, Every king- 
dom divided against itself is brought to desolation ; and 

18 house divided against house falleth. And if Satan also be 
divided against himself, how shall his kingdom stand? 
For ye say that I cast out the demons through Beelze- 

19 bul. But if I cast out the demons through Beelzebul, 
through whom do your sons cast them out? Therefore 

20 shall they be judges of you. But if I cast out the de- 
mons through the finger of God, then hath the kingdom 

21 of God already come to you. When a strong man 

22 armed guardeth his palace, his goods are in peace ; but 
when one stronger than he cometh upon him and over- 
cometh him, he taketh from him his whole armor wherein 

23 he trusted, and divideth his spoils. He that is not with me 
is against me ; and he that gathereth not with me scatter- 

24 eth abroad. When the unclean spirit is gone out from a 
man, it goeth through dry places, seeking rest ; and find- 
ing none, it saith, I will return to my house whence I 

25 came out. And on coming, it findeth it swept and put in 

26 order. Then it goeth, and taketli with it seven other 
spirits more wicked than itself, and they enter in, and 
dwell there ; and the last state of that man becometh 
worse than the first. 

27 And it came to pass, as he was saying these things, 
that a certain woman lifted up her voice from the crowd, 



Ver. 14-32. Comp. Matt. xii. 22-45; Mark iii. 22-30. 
Ver. 17. — and house divided against liouse falleth. Otherwise, and house 
falleth upon house. 



LUKE" XL 157 

and said to him, Blessed is the womb that bore thee, and 

28 the breasts from which thou drewest nourishment. But 
he said, Blessed rather are they that hear the word of God 
and keep it. 

29 And when the crowds were thronging about him, he be- 
gan to say, Tliis generation is a wicked generation. ; it seek- 
eth a sign ; and no sign will be given it, but the sign of 

30 Jonah. For as Jonah was a sign to the Ninevites, so will 

31 also the Son of man be to this generation. The queen 
of the south will rise up in the judgment with the men 
of this generation, and will condemn them ; for she came 
from the ends of the earth to hear the wisdom of Solo- 
mon ; and lo ! something more than Solomon is here. 

32 The men of Nineveh will stand up in the judgment with 
this generation, and will condemn it; for they repented 
at the preaching of Jonah ; and lo ! something more than 

33 Jonah is here. No one when he has lighted a lamp, puts 
it into a secret place, or under the bushel, but on the 
lamp-stand, that they who come in may see the light. 

34 The lamp of the body is thine eye. When thine eye is 
clear, thy whole body also is in the light ; but when it 

35 is disordered, thy body also is in darkness. Take heed 
therefore, that the light which is within thee be not dark- 

36 ness. If then thy whole body is enlightened, having no 
part dark, the whole will be as fully enlightened, as when 
a lamp with its bright shining giveth thee light. 

37 And when he had done speaking, a Pharisee asked him 
to dine with him. And he went in and reclined at the 

38 table. And the Pharisee, seeing it, wondered that he did 

39 not bathe before dinner. But the Lord said to him, Now 
ye Pharisees cleanse the outside of the cup and the plat- 



Ver. 33. See Matt. v. 15 ; Mark iv. 21 ; Luke viii. 16. 
Ver. 34-36. See Matt. vi. 22, 23. 
Ver. 39-52. See Matt, xxiii. 4-36. 



158 LUICE XI. 

ter ; but your inside is full of rapacity and wickedness. 

40 Fools, did not he who made the outside, make the inside 

41 also ? But give Avhat they contain in alms, and lo ! all 

42 is clean to you. But woe to you Pharisees ! for ye pay 
tithes of the mint, and the rue, and every herb ; and pass 
by justice and the love of God. These ought ye to have 

43 done, and not to leave those undone. Woe to you Phari- 
sees ! for ye love the chief seats in the synagogues, and 

44 salutations in the markets. Woe to you, for ye are as 
tombs which are unseen, and men walking over them 
know it not. 

45 And one of the lawyers answering saith to him, 
Teacher, in saying these things, thou revilest us also. 

46 And he said, To you lawyers also, woe ! for ye load men 
with burdens grievous to be borne, and ye yourselves 

47 touch not the burdens with one of your fingers. Woe 
to you ! for ye build the tombs of the prophets, and your 

48 fathers killed them. So then ye bear witness to and ap- 
prove the deeds of your fathers ; for they indeed killed 

49 them, and ye are building [their tombs]. Therefore the 
wisdom of God also said, I will send them prophets and 
apostles, and some of them they will kill and persecute; 

50 that the blood of all the prophets, which hath been shed 
from the foundation of the world, may be required of this 

51 generation ; from the blood of Abel to the blood of Zech- 
ariah, who was slain between the altar and the temple. 
Yea, I tell you, it will be required of this generation. 

52 Woe to you lawyers ! because ye have taken away the 
key of knowledge; ye have not entered yourselves, and 
those who were entering ye have hindered. 

53 And as he came out thence, the scribes and the Phari- 
sees began to be veiy spiteful, and to press him to speak 

54 off hand about many things, lying in wait to catch some- 
thing out of his mouth. 



LUKE XII. 159 

XII. In the mean time, when the multitude was gathered 
together in myriads, so that they trod one upon another, 
he began to say to his disciples first, Beware of the 

2 leaven of the Pharisees, which is hypocrisy. But there 
is nothing covered, that will not be revealed ; and hid, 

3 that will not be known. Therefore, whatever ye have 
said in darkness, will be heard in the light ; and what 
ye have spoken in the ear in closets, will be proclaimed 

4 upon the house-tops. And I say to you my friends, 
Fear not those who kill the body, and after this can 

5 do nothing more. But I will warn you whom to fear ; 
fear him who after he hath killed hath power to cast 

6 into hell ; yea, I say to you, fear him. Are not five spar- 
rows sold for two pennies ? and not one of them is for- 

7 gotten before God. But even the hairs of your head are 
all numbered. Fear not: ye are of more value than many 
sparrows. 

8 And I say to you. Every one that acknowledgeth me 
before men, him will the Son of man also acknowledge 

9 before the angels of God. But he that hath denied me 
before men, shall be denied before the angels of God. 

10 And every one that shall speak a word against the Son 
of man, it will be forgiven him ; but to him that hath 
blasphemed against the Holy Spirit, it will not be for- 

11 given. And when they bring you to the synagogues 
and the magistrates and the authorities, be not anxious 
as to how or what ye shall answer, or what ye shall 

12 say ; for the Holy Spirit will teach you in that very 
hour what ya ought to say. 

13 And one from the multitude said to him, Teacher, bid 

Chap. XII. 2-9. See Matt. x. 26-33. 
Ver. 2. See also Mark iv. 22; Luke viii. 17. 
Ver. 10. See Matt. xii. 31, 32; Mark iii. 28, 29. 
Ver. 11, 12. See Matt. x. 19, 20; Mark xiii. 11. 



160 LUKE XII. 

14 my brother divide the inheritance with me. But he said 
to him, Man, who made me a judge or a divider over you ? 

15 And he said to them, Take heed and beware of all covet- 
ousness ; for even when one hath great abundance, his life 
doth not depend upon his possessions. 

16 And he spoke a parable to them, sajnng, The ground 

17 of a certain rich man brought forth plentifully. And 
he thought within himself, saying. What shall I do? for 

18 I have not where to store my crops. And he said, 
This will I do ; I will pull down my barns, and build 
greater ; and there will I store all my crops and my 

19 goods; and I will say to my soul. Soul, thou hast many 
goods laid up for many years ; take thine ease, eat, drink, 

20 be merry. But God said to him. Fool ! this night will thy 
soul be required of thee ; and whose will those things 

21 be which thou hast laid up? So is he that layeth up 
treasure for himself, and is not rich towards God. 

22 And he said to his disciples. Therefore I say to you. 
Be not anxious for the life, what ye shall eat ; nor for 

23 the body, what ye shall put on. The life is more than 

24 its food, and the body than its raiment. Consider the 
ravens, that they neither sow nor reap ; which have 
neither store-house, nor barn ; and God feedeth them. 

25 Of how much greater value are ye than the birds ! And 
who of you can by anxious thought add a cubit to his 

26 life? If then ye cannot do even that which is least, 
why are ye anxious about the rest? 

27 Consider the lilies, that they neither spin nor weave ; 
and yet I say to you. Not even Solomon in all his 

28 glorj' was arrayed like one of these. But if God so 
clothes the herbage in the field, which is to-day, and to- 
morrow is cast into an oven, how much more will he 

29 clothe you, O ye of little faith ! And seek not ye what 

Ver. 22-31. See Matt. vi. 25-33. 



LUKE XII. 161 

ye shall eat, and what ye shall drink ; and be not of a 

30 doubtful mind. For all these things do the nations of 
the world seek after ; and your Father knoweth that ye 

31 have need of these things. But rather seek his kingdom, 
and these things will also be given you. 

32 Fear not, little flock ! for it is your Father's good pleas- 

33 ure to give you the kingdom. Sell what ye have, and give 
alms. Make for yourselves purses which wax not old, a 
treasure in the heavens that faileth not, where no thief 

34 approacheth, nor moth destroyeth. For where your treas- 
ure is, there will your heart be also. 

35 Let your loins be girded about, and your lamps burn- 

36 ing ; and be yourselves like men waiting for the return of 
their lord from the wedding; that when he cometh and 

37 knocketh, they may open to him immediately. Happy are 
those servants, whom their lord when he cometh shall find 
watching; truly do I say to you, that he will gird himself, 
and place them at table, and will come and wait on them. 

38 And if in the second, or if in the third watch, he cometh 

39 and findeth them thus, happy are they. And be sure of 
this, that if the master of the house had known at what 
hour the thief was coming, he would not have suffered his 

40 house to be broken through. Be ye also ready ; for at an 
hour when ye think not the Son of man cometh. 

41 And Peter said to him. Lord, dost thou speak this para- 

42 ble to us, or also to all ? And the Lord said, Who then 
is the faithful, the wise steward, whom his lord will place 
over his household, to give the portion of food in due 

43 season ? Happy is that servant whom his lord, when he 

44 cometh, shall find so doing. I say to you in truth, that 

45 he will place him in charge of all his substance. But if 
that servant say in his heart, My lord is long in comino- ; 



Ver. 33, 34. See Matt. vi. 20, 21. 
Ver. 35-46. See Matt. xxv. 1 ; xxiv. 42-51 
11 



162 LUKE XIL 

and begin to beat the men-servants and maid-servants, 

46 and to eat and drink and be drunken, the lord of that 
servant will come in a day when he looketh not for 
him, and at an hour when he is not aware, and will 
cut him asunder, and appoint him his portion with 

47 the unfaithful. And that servant who knew his lord's 
will, and did not make ready, nor do according to his will, 

48 will be beaten with many stripes ; but he that knew not 
and did things worthy of stripes, will be beaten with 
few. And from every one to whom much hath been 
given, will much be required ; and to whom much hath 
been entrusted, of him will the more be demanded. 

49 I came to cast fire upon the earth ; and what do I 

50 wish, if it hath been already kindled? But I have a 
baptism to be baptized with; and how 'is my soul trou- 

51 bled, till it be accomplished ! Think ye that I came to 
give peace in the earth ? I tell you, nay, but rather 

52 division. For from this time forth five in one house 
will be divided, three against two, and two against three. 

53 They will be divided, father against son, and son against 
father ; mother against daughter, and daughter against 
mother ; the mother-in-law against her daughter-in-law, 
and the daughter-in-law against her mother-in-law. 

64 And he said also to the multitudes. When ye see a 

cloud rising in the west, ye say at once, A shower is 
55 coming ; and it is so ; and when ye perceive the south 

wind blowing, ye say, It will be hot ; and it cometh to 
66 pass. Hypocrites ! ye know how to judge of the face 

of the earth and the sky ; but how is it that ye know 

not how to judge of this time ? 
57 And why even of yourselves do ye not judge what 
68 is right? When thou art going with thine adversary 

Ver. 49. — what do 1 wish; i.e. in regard to my coming to send fire, &c. 
Ver. 51-53. See Matt. x. 34-36. Ver. 54-56. See Matt. xvi. 2, 3. 
Ver. 58, 59. See Matt. v. 25, 26. 



LUKE XIII. 163 

at law to the magistrate, take pains, while on the way, 
to be released by him; lest he drag thee to the judge, 
and the judge deliver thee to the officer, and the officer 
59 cast thee into prison. I tell thee, Thou wilt not come 
out thence, till thou hast paid the very last mite. 

XIII. There were present also at the same time some who 
told him of the Galilajans, whose blood Pilate mingled 

2 with their sacrifices. And he answering said to them, 
Do ye think that these Galilasans were sinners above all 
the Galilfeans, because they have suffered such things? 

3 I tell you, nay ; but unless ye repent, ye will all in like 

4 manner perish. Or those eighteen, on whom the tower 
in Siloam fell, and slew them, think ye that they were 
offenders above all the men that dwell in Jerusalem? 

5 I tell you, nay ; but unless ye repent, ye will all in like 
manner perish. 

6 He spoke also this parable: A certain man had a 
fig-tree planted in his vineyard; and he came seeking 

7 fruit thereon, and found none. Then said he to the 
vine-dresser, Lo ! three years I have come seeking fruit 
on this fig-tree, and have found none ; cut it down ; why 

8 cumbereth it the ground? And he answering saith to 
him. Lord, let it alone this year also, till I shall dig 

9 about it, and dung it; and if it bear fruit hereafter, 
well ; but if not, thou shalt cut it down. 

10 And he was teaching in one of the synagogues on 

11 the sabbath. And lo ! there was a woman who had had 
a spirit of infirmity eighteen years ; and she was bent 

12 together, and wholly uAable to lift herself up. And 
Jesus, seeing her, called to her, and said to her. Woman, 

13 thou art set free from thy infirmity. And he laid his 
hands on her; and immediately she stood upright, and 

14 gave glory to God. But the ruler of the synagogue 
answering, being filled with indignation because Jesus 



164 LUKE XIII. 

had jDerformed a cure on the sabbath, said to the multi- 
tude, Thei'e are six days in which it is proper to work ; 
on those therefore come and be cured, and not on the 

15 sabbath-day. But the Lord answered him and said, 
Hypocrites, doth not each of you on the sabbath loose his 
ox or his ass from the stall, and lead him away and water 

16 him ? And ought not this woman, a daughter of Abra- 
ham, whom Satan hath bound, lo ! for eighteen years, to 

17 be loosed from this bond on the sabbath-day ? And on 
his speaking thus, all his adversaries were ashamed ; and 
all the multitude rejoiced for all the glorious things that 
were done by him. 

18 He said therefore. To what is the kingdom of God 

19 like ? and to what shall I compare it ? It is like a grain of 
mustard, which a man took, and cast into his garden ; and 
it grew, and became a tree, and the birds of the air 
lodged in its branches. 

20 And again he said. To what shall I liken the king- 

21 dom of God? It is like leaven, which a woman took 
and hid in three measures of meal, till the whole was 
leavened. 

22 And he went through the cities and villages, teaching, 

23 and journeying towards Jerusalem. And one said to 
him, Lord, are there few that are to be saved? And 

24 he said to them, Stxive to enter in through the narrow 
door; for many, I say to you, will seek to enter in, and 

25 will not be able. When once the master of the house 
shall have risen, and shut the door, and ye begin to stand 
without, and to knock at the door, saying. Lord, open to 
us, and he answering shall say to you, I know not whence 

26 ye are ; then will ye begin to say. We ate and drank in 

27 thy presence, and thou didst teach in our streets. And 
he will say, I tell you, I know not whence ye are ; depart 

Ver. 18-21. See Matt. xiii. 31-33. Ver. 18, 19. See Mark iv. 30-32. 



LUKE XIV. 165 

28 from me, all ye workers of iniquity. There will be wail- 
ing and gnashing of teeth there, when ye see Abraham 
and Isaac and Jacob and all the prophets in the kingdom 

29 of God, and yourselves thrust out. And from the east 
and the west and the north and the south will men 
come, and take their places at table in the kingdom of 

30 God. And lo ! there are last who will be fii'st, and 
there are first who will be last. 

31 In the same hour there came certain Pharisees, saying 
to him, Depart, and go hence ; for Herod designeth to kill 

32 thee. And he said to them, Go, tell that fox, Lo ! I cast 
out demons and perform cures to-day and to-morrow, and 

33 on the third day I make an end. But to-day and to-mor- 
row and the next day I must go on ; for it cannot be that 

34 a prophet should perish out of Jerusalem. Jerusalem ! Je- 
rusalem ! that killeth the prophets, and stoneth those who 
are sent to her ! How often would I have gathered thy 
children together, as a hen gathereth her brood under her 

35 wings, and ye would not ! Lo ! your house is abandoned 
to you. I declare to you. Ye will not see me until the 
time come when ye shall say. Blessed is he that cometh 
in the name of the Lord. 

XIV. And it came to pass, when he had come into the house 
of one of the chief men of the Pharisees on the sabbath 

2 to eat bread, that they were watching him. And lo ! 
there was a certain man before him, who had the dropsy. 

3 And Jesus answering spoke to the lawyers and Phari- 
sees, saying. Is it lawful to cure on the sabbath, or not ? 

4 But they were silent. And taking hold of him, he cured 

5 him, and sent him away. And he answered them and 
said, Who is there of you, who, if his son or his ox 
fall into a pit, will not immediately pull him out on 

Ver. 84, 35. See Matt, xxiii. 37-39. 



166 LUKE XIV. 

6 the sabbath-day? And they could make no answer to 
this. 

7 And he spoke a parable tc those who were invited, 
when he observed how they chose out the highest places 

8 at the table, saying to them, When thou art invited by 
any one to a wedding, do not take the highest place, lest 
one more honorable than thou may have been invited by 
him ; and he who invited thee and him come and say to 

9 thee, Give place to this man ; and then thou wilt begin 

10 with shame to take the lowest place. But when thou art 
invited, go and recline in the lowest place, that when he 
who invited thee cometh, he may say to thee, Friend, go 
up higher. Then wilt thou have honor in the presence 

11 of all who are at table with thee. For every one 
that exalteth himself will be humbled ; and he that 
humbleth himself will be exalted. 

12 And he said also to him who invited him, When 
thou makest a dinner or a supper, do not invite thy 
friends, nor thy brothers, nor thy kinsmen, nor rich 
neighbors ; lest they too invite thee in return, and a 

13 recompense be made thee. But when thou makest a 
feast, call the poor, the maimed, the lame, the blind ; 

14 and thou shalt be blessed, because they cannot recom- 
pense thee ; but thou shalt be recompensed at the resur- 
rection of the righteous. 

15 And one of those who were at table with him, hear- 
ing this, said to him, Blessed is he who shall eat bread 

1(3 in the kingdom of God. And he said to him, A certain 

17 man made a great supper, and invited many. And at 
the hour of supper he sent his servant to say to those 
who had been invited, Come, for things are now ready. 

18 And all with one accord began to excuse themselves. 
The first said to him, I have bought a piece of land, and 
must needs go out and see it; I pray that I may be 

19 excused. And another said, I have bought five yoke of 



LUKE XIV. 167 

oxen, and am going out to try them ; I pray that I may 

20 be excused. And another said, I have married a wife, 

21 and therefore I cannot come. And the servant came, 
and reported these things to his lord. Then the master 
of the house, being angry, said to his servant, Go out 
quickly into the streets and lanes of the city, and bring 
in hither the poor, and the maimed, the blind, and the 

22 lame. And the servant said, Lord, what thou didst com- 

23 mand hath been done, and yet there is room. And 
the lord said to the servant. Go out into the highways 
and hedges, and constrain them to come in, that my house 

24 may be filled. For I say to you, that none of those men 
who were invited shall taste of my supper. 

25 And great multitudes were going with him ; and he 

26 turned and said to them, If any one cometh to me, and 
hateth not his father and mother and wife and children 
and brothers and sisters, yea, and his own life also, he 

27 cannot be my disciple. Whoever doth not bear his own 

28 cross and follow me, cannot be my disciple. For which 
of you, intending to build a tower, doth not sit down 
first and count the cost, whether he hath the means to 

29 finish it? lest haply when he hath laid a foundation, and 
is not able to finish, all that behold begin to make sport of 

30 him, saying. This man began to build, and was not able 
•SI to finish. Or what king, setting out to give battle to an- 
other king, will not first sit down and consider whether he 
be able with ten thousand to meet him that cometh against 

32 him with twenty thousand ? Else, while the other is yet 
a great way ofi", he sendeth an embassy, and asketh con- 

33 ditions of peace. So likewise, whoever of you doth not 

34 forsake all that he hath, cannot be my disciple. Salt 
then is good ; but if the salt itself have lost its savor, 

35 wherewith shall it be seasoned ? It is fit neither for the 

Ver. 26, 27. See Matt. x. 37, 38. 

Ver. 34, 35. See Matt. v. 13; Mark ix. 50. 



168 LUKE XV. 

land, nor for the dung-hill ; men cast it out. He that 
hath ears, let him hear. 

XV. And all the publicans and the sinners were draw- 

2 ing near to him, to hear him. And the Pharisees and 
the scribes murmured, saying, This man receiveth sin- 

3 ners, and eateth with them. And he spoke to them 

4 this parable, saying. What man of you having a hun- 
dred sheep, if he lose one of them, doth not leave the 
ninety-nine in the wilderness, and go after that which 

5 is lost, until he findeth it? And when he hath found 

6 it, he layeth it on his shoulders, rejoicing. And when 
he hath come home, lie calleth together his friends and 
neighbors, saying to them, Rejoice with me, for I have 

7 found my sheep which was lost. I say to you, that in 
like manner there will be joy in heaven over one sinner 
that repenteth, more than over ninety-nine righteous men 
who have no need of repentance. 

8 Or what woman having ten pieces of silver, if she lose 
one piece, doth not light a lamp, and sweep the house, and 

9 search carefully till she findeth it? And when she hath 
found it, she calleth together her friends and neighbors, 

saying. Rejoice with me ; for I have found the piece 

10 which I lost. I say to you, that thus there is joy in the 
presence of the angels of God over one sinner that 
repenteth. 

12 He said also, A certain man had two sons. And the 
younger of them said to his father. Father, give me 
the portion of the property that falleth to me. And he 

13 divided to them his living. And not many days after, 
the younger son gathered all together, and went abroad 
into a far country ; and there wasted his substance in 

14 riotous living. And when he had spent all, there arose 

Ver. 3-7. See Matt, xviii. 12-14. 



LUKE XV. 169 

a great famine in that country ; and he began to be 

15 in want. And he went and joined himself to one of 
the citizens of that country ; and he sent him into his 

16 fields to feed swine. And he longed to fill himself with 
the husks that the swine ate ; and no one gave to him. 

17 And when he came to himself, he said, How many hired 
servants of my father's have bread enough and to spare, 

18 and I perish here with hunger! I will arise and go to 
my father, and will say to him, Father, I have sinned 

19 against Heaven and before thee ; I am no longer worthy 
to be called thy son ; make me as one of thy hired 
servants. 

20 And he arose, and went to his father. But when he 
was yet a great way off, his father saw him, and was 
moved with compassion, and ran and fell on his neck, 

21 and kissed him. And the son said to him, Father, I 
have sinned against Heaven and before thee ; I am no 

22 longer worthy to be called thy son. But the father 
said to his servants. Bring out the best robe, and put 
it on him, and put a ring on his hand, and sandals on 

23 his feet. And bring the fatted calf; kill it, and let us 

24 eat and make merry. For this my son was dead, and is 
alive again ; he was lost, and is found. And they began 
to make merry. 

25 Now his elder son was in the field ; and as he came and 

26 drew near to the house, he heard music and dancing. And 
calling one of the servants, he inquired what these things 

27 meant. And he said to him, Thy brother is come ; and 
thy father hath killed the fiitted calf, because he hath re- 

28 ceived him safe and sound. But he was angry, and would 
not go in ; and his father came out, and entreated him. 

29 And he answering said to his father, Lo! for so many 



Ver. 16. — husks. More literallj', carobs; i.e. the unslielled fruit of the 
carob-tree. 



170 LUKE XVI. 

years have I served thee, and never transgressed thy 
command ; and yet to me thou never gavest a kid, that 

30 I might make merry with my friends. But as soon as 
this thy son came, who devoured thy living with harlots, 

31 thou didst kill for him the fatted calf. And he said to him, 
Son, thou art ever with me, and all that I have is thine. 

32 It was meet that we should make merry and be glad ; for 
this thy brotlier was dead, and is alive again ; he was lost, 
and is found. 

XVI. And he said also to the disciples. There was a cer- 
tain rich man, who had a steward ; and the same was ac- 

2 cused to him as wasting his goods. And he called him, 
and said to him. What is this that I hear of thee ? Give 
an account of thy stewardship ; for thou canst be no longer 

3 steward. Then the steward said within himself, What shall 
I do, now that my lord taketh away from me the steward- 

4 ship ? I cannot dig, I am ashamed to beg. I am resolved 
what to do, that, when I am put out of the stewardship, 

5 I may be received into their houses. So he called to 
him every one of his lord's debtors, and said to the 

6 first. How much dost thou owe my lord? And he said. 
A hundred measui-es of oil. And he said to him. Take thy 

7 bond, and sit down quickly, and write fifty. Then he said 
to another. And how much owest thou ? And he said, A 
hundred measures of wheat. He saith to him. Take thy 

8 bond, and write eighty. And the lord commended the 
unjust steward for having done wisely ; for the sons of 
this world are wiser toward their generation than the 

9 sons of light. And I say to you. Make to yourselves 
friends with the unrighteous mammon ; that, when it fail- 
eth, ye may be received into everlasting habitations. 

10 He that is faithful in that which is least, is faithful also 
in much; and he that is unjust in the least, is unjust also in 

11 much. If therefore ye have not been faithful in the un- 



LUKE XVI. 171 

righteous mammon, who will commit to your trust the true 

12 riches ? and if ye have not been faithful in that which is 

13 another's, who will give you that which is your own ? No 
servant can serve two masters; for either he will hate one, 
and love the other ; or he will cleave to one, and despise 
the other. Ye cannot serve God and mammon. 

14 And the Pharisees, who were covetous, heard all this, 

15 and they derided him. And he said to them, Ye are 
they who justify yourselves before men ; but God know- 
eth your hearts ; for that which is highly exalted among 
men is an abomination before God. 

16 The Law and the Prophets were till John ; from that 
time the glad tidings of the kingdom of God have been 

17 published, and every one is forcing his way into it. But 
it is easier for heaven and earth to pass away, than for one 
tittle of the law to fail. 

18 Whoever putteth away his wife, and marrieth another, 
committeth adultery ; and he who marrieth a woman that 
hath been put away from her husband, committeth adul- 
tery. 

19 There was a certain rich man, who was clothed in 
purple and fine linen, and feasted sumptuously every 

20 day. And a certain beggar named Lazarus was laid at 

21 his gate, full of sores, and longing to be fed with what 
fell from the rich man's table. But even the dogs 

22 came and licked his sores. And it came to pass, that 
the beggar died, and was carried by the angels to the 
bosom of Abraham. The rich man also died and was 

23 bui'ied. And in the underworld he lifted up his eyes, 
being in torments, and seeth Abraham afar ofl^, and Laz- 

24 arus in his bosom. And he called and said, Father Abra- 
ham, have pity on me, and send Lazarus to dip the tip 



Ver. 13. See Matt. vi. 24. Ver. 16. See Matt. xi. 12, 13. 

Ver. 17. See Matt. v. 18. Ver. 18. See Matt. v. 31, 32; xix. 9. 



172 LUKE XVII. 

of his finger in water, and cool my tongue ; for I am tor- 

25 mented in this flame. But Abraham said, Son, remember 
that thou didst receive thy good things in thy lifetime, 
and Lazarus in like manner his evil things ; but now he 

26 is comforted here, and thou art tormented. And besides 
all this, between us and you there is placed a great gulf, 
so that those who wish to cross from hence to you may 
not be able, and that those on that side cannot cross over 

27 to us. Then he said, I pray thee then, father, to send him 

28 to my father's house ; for I have five brothers ; that he 
may give earnest warning to them, that they too may not 

29 come into this place of torment. But Abraham saith, 
They have Moses and the prophets ; let them hear 

30 them. But he said. Nay, father Abraham ; but if one 
should go to them from the dead, they would repent. 

31 But he said to him, If they hear not Moses and the 
prophets, they will not be persuaded, though one should 
rise from the dead. 

XVII. And he said to his disciples. It is impossible but that 
stumbling-blocks will come ; but woe to him through whom 

2 they come ! It were better for him to have a millstone 
hung round his neck, and be cast into the sea, than to 
cause one of these little ones to fall away. 

3 Take heed to yourselves. If thy brother sin, rebuke 

4 him ; and if he repent, forgive him. And if he sin 
against thee seven times in a day, and seven times turn 
to thee, saying, I repent, thou shalt forgive him. 

5 And the apostles said to the Lord, Give us more faith. 

6 But the Lord said. If ye had faith as a grain of mustard, 
ye might say to this sycamine-tree, Be plucked up by the 
roots, and planted in the sea ! and it would obey you. 

7 And which of you having a servant plowing, or feeding 

Ver. 1-4. See Matt, xviii. 6, 7, 15, 21, 22. 



LUKE XVIL 173 

cuttle, will say to him, when he hath come in from the 

8 field. Come immediately and place thyself at table ? Will 
he not rather say to him. Make ready wherewith I may 
sup, and gird thyself and serve me till I have eaten 
and drunken, and afterward thou shalt eat and drink ? 

9 Doth he owe any thanks to that servant, because he did 

10 what was commanded ? So also do ye, when ye have 
done all that hath been commanded you, say, We are 
unprofitable servants ; we have done what we were bound 
to do. 

11 And it came to pass, as he was going to Jerusalem, that 
he was travelling on the confines of Samaria and Galilee. 

12 And as he entered into a certain village, there met him ten 

13 lepers, who stood afar oflP. And they lifted up their voice, 

14 saying, Jesus, Master, have pity on us. And when he saw 
them, he said to them. Go, show yourselves to the priests. 
And it came to pass, that, as they were on their way, they 

15 were cleansed. And one of them, perceiving that he was 
freed from his disease, turned back, giving glory to God 

16 with a loud voice ; and he fell down on his face at his feet, 

17 giving thanks to him ; and he was a Samaritan. And Je- 
sus answering said, Were not the ten cleansed ? Where 

18 are the nine ? Were there none found returning to give 

19 glory to God but this foreigner? And he said to him, 
Rise and go ; thy faith hath made thee well. 

20 And being asked by the Pharisees when the kingdom 
of God was coming, he answered them and said. The king- 
dom of God Cometh not in such a manner as to be watched 

21 for ; nor will they say, Lo here ! or there ! for behold, the 
kingdom of God is in the midst of you. 

22 And he said to the disciples, The days will come, when 
ye will desire to see one of the days of the Son of man, 



Ver. 20. — to be loatchedfor ; i.e. no particular day or hour, and no spe- 
cial place, of its coming can be kno^vn and watched for. See ver. 24. 



174 LUKE XVIII. 

23 and will not see it. And they will say to you, Lo there ! 

24 lo here ! Go not away, and follow not. For as the light- 
ning, that lighteneth out of one part under heaven, shinetli 
to the other part under heaven, so will the Son of man be 

25 in his day. But first he must suffer much, and be rejected 

26 by this generation. And as it was in the days of Noah, 

27 so will it be also in the days of the Son of man. They 
ate, they drank, they married, they were given in mar- 
riage, until the day when Noah entered -the ai-k, and the 

28 flood came and destroyed them all. In like manner, as it 
was in the days of Lot ; they ate, they drank, they bought, 

29 they sold, they planted, they builded ; but on the day when 
Lot went out of Sodom, it rained fire and brimstone from 

30 heaven, and destroyed them all. Thus will it be in the 

31 day when the Son of man is revealed. In that day, let 
not him who is upon the house-top, and whose furniture 
is in the house, come down to take it away; and he that 

32 is in the field, let him likewise not turn back. Remember 

33 Lot's wife. Whoever shall seek to save his life will lose 

34 it ; and whoever shall lose it will preserve it. I tell you, 
In that night there will be two men on one bed ; one will 

35 be taken, and the other will be left. Two women will be 
grinding together; one will be taken, and the other left. 

37 And they answering say to him, Where, Lord ? And he 
said to them. Where the body is, there also will the eagles 
be gathered together. 

XVIII. And he spoke a parable to them to show that they 

2 ought to pray always, and not be faint-hearted : saying. 
There was in a certain city a judge, who feared not God, 

3 nor regarded man. And there was a widow in that city ; 

Ver. 23. See Matt. xxiv. 2.3, 26 ; Mark xiii. 21. 

Ver. 24. See Matt. xxiv. 27. Ver. 2C, 27. See Matt. xxiv. 37-39. 

Ver. 31. See Matt. xxiv. 17, 18; Mark xiii. 15, 16. 

Ver. 35. See Matt. xxiv. 41. Ver. 37. See Matt. xxiv. 38. 



LUKE XVIII. 175 

and she kept coming to him, saying, Avenge me of my ad- 

4 versary ! And he would not for some time. But after- 
wai'd he said within himself, Though I neither fear God, 

5 nor regard man, yet, because this widow troubleth me, I 
will avenge her; lest by coming for ever she weary me 

C out. And the Lord said. Hear what the unjust judge saith. 

7 And will not God avenge his chosen, who cry to him day 
and night, though he be slow to punish in their behalf? 

8 I tell you that he will avenge them speedily. But yet, 
when the Son of man cometh, will he find faith on the 
earth ? 

9 And to some who trusted in themselves that they were 
righteous, and despised all others, he spoke this parable : 

10 Two men went u]) into the temple to pray ; the one a 

11 Pharisee, and the other a publican. The Pharisee stood 
and prayed by himself thus : O God, I thank thee that I 
am not as the rest of men, extortioners, unjust, adulterers, 

12 or even as this publican. I fast twice in the week; I give 

13 tithes of all that I gain. But the publican, standing afar 
oif, would not even lift up his eyes to heaven ; but smote 

14 his breast, saying, O God, be merciful to me a sinner ! I 
tell you, this man went down to his house justified rather 
than the other ; for every one that exalteth himself will be 
humbled ; but he tliat humbleth himself will be exalted. 

15 And they brought to him infants also, that he might 
touch them ; and the disciples, on seeing it, rebuked them. 

16 But Jesus called them to him, saying. Suffer the little 
children to come to me, and forbid them not ; for to such 

17 belongeth the kingdom of God. Truly do I say to you. 
Whoever shall not receive the kingdom of God as a little 
child, will not enter therein. 

18 And a certain ruler asked him, saying, Good teacher, 



Ver. 15-17. Comp. Matt. xix. 13-15; Mark x. 13-16. 
Ver. 18-30. Comp. Matt. xix. 16-xx. 16; Mark x. 17-31. 



176 LUKE XVin. 

19 what shall I do to inherit everlasting life? And Jesus 
said to him, Why dost thou call me good ? None is good 

20 but one, that is, God. Thou knowest the commandments: 
" Do not commit adultery ; Do not kill ; Do not steal ; Do 
not bear false witness ; Honor thy father and thy mother."* 

•22 And he said, All these have I kept from my youth. And 
Jesus hearing this said to him, One thing thou still lackest; 
sell all that thou hast, and distribute to the poor, and thou 

23 shalt have treasure in heaven ; and come, follow me. But 
when he heard this, he became very sorrowful ; for he was 
very rich. 

24 And Jesus seeing him said, How hardly do they that 

25 have riches enter the kingdom of God! It is easier for 
a camel to go through the eye of a needle, than for a rich 

26 man to enter the kingdom of God. And those who heard 

27 this said. Who then can be saved ? But he said. What is 
impossible with men is possible with God. 

28 Then Peter said, Lo ! we left what we had, and followed 

29 thee. And he said to them. Truly do I say to you, There 
is no one that hath left house, or wife, or brothers, or pa- 

30 rents, or children, for the sake of the kingdom of God, who 
will not receive many fold more in the present time, and 
in the world to come everlasting life- 
Si And taking the twelve aside, he said to them, Behold, 

we are going up to Jerusalem, and all that hath been writ- 
ten by the projahets concerning the Son of man will be ac- 

32 complished. For he will be delivered up to the gentiles, 

33 and will be mocked, and insulted, and spit upon ; and they 
will scourge him, and put him to death ; and the third day 

34 he will rise again. And they understood none of these 
things; and the meaning of these words was hidden from 
them, and they did not comprehend what was said. 



Ver. 31-34. Comp. Matt. xx. 17-19 ; Mark x. 32-34. 
* Exod. XX. 12-16. 



LUKE XIX. 177 

35 And it came to pass, as he drew near to Jericho, that 
a certain blind man was sitting by the waj-side begging. 

36 And hearing a multitude jDassing by, he asked what this 

37 meant. And they told him that Jesus of Nazareth was 

38 passing by. And he cried out, saying, Jesus, Son of Da- 

39 vid, have pity on me ! And they who went before sharply 
bade him hold his peace. But he cried out the more, 

40 Son of David, have pity on me ! And Jesus stopped, and 
ordered him to be brought to him. And when he had 

41 come near, he asked him. What dost thou wish me to do 

42 for thee ? And he said. Lord, to restore my sight. And 
Jesus said to him, Receive thy sight ; thy faith hath saved 

43 thee. And immediately he received his sight, and followed 
him, giving glory to God ; and all the people on seeing it 
gave pi-aise to God. 

XIX. And he entered and was passing through Jericho. 

2 And lo! a man named Zacchseus; and he was a chief 

3 publican, and he was rich. And he sought to see Jesus, 
what sort of man- he was ; and he could not on account 

4 of the multitude ; because he was small of stature. And he 
ran on befoi'e, and climbed up a sycamore-tree to see him ; 

.5 for he was to pass that way. And when Jesus came to 
the place, he looked up, and said to him, Zacchoeus, make 
haste and come down ; for to-day I must abide at thy 

6 house. And he made haste and came down, and received 

7 him joyfully. And when they saw it, they all murmured, 

8 saying, He hath gone in to be the guest of a sinner. And 
Zacchseus stood up, and said to the Lord, Behold, Lord, the 
half of my goods I give to the poor ; and if I have taken 
anything from any one by false representation, I restore 

9 him four-fold. And Jesus said to him, This day hath sal- 
vation come to this house, inasmuch as he also is a son 



Ver. 35-43. Comp. Matt. xx. 29-34; Mark x. 46-52. 
12 



178 LUKE XIX. 

10 of Abraham ; for the Son of mau came to seek and to save 
that which was lost. 

11 And while they were hearing these things, he pro- 
ceeded and spoke a parable, because he was near to 
Jerusalem, and they thought that the kingdom of God 

12 would immediately appear. He said therefore, A certain 
nobleman went into a far country to receive for himself 

13 a kingdom, and to return. And he called his ten ser- 
vants, and gave them ten pounds, and said to them. Trade 

14 with these, till I come. But his citizens hated him, and 
sent an embassy after him, saying, We will not have this 

15 man to reign over us. And it came to pass, when he 
had returned, having received the kingdom, that he com- 
manded these servants to whom he had given the money 
to be called to him, that he might know what each had 

16 gained by trading. And the first came, saying. Lord, thy 

17 pound hath gained ten pounds. And he said to him. Well 
done, good servant ! because thou hast been faithful in a 

18 very little, have authority over ten cities. And the second 
came, saying, Lord, thy pound hath gained five pounds. 

19 And he said also to this servant, And be thou over five 

20 cities. And another came, saying. Lord, behold thy 

21 pound, which I have kept laid up in a napkin. For I 
feared thee, because thou art a harsh man ; thou takest 
up what thou didst not lay down, and reapest what thou 

22 didst not sow. He saith to him, Out of thy mouth will I 
judge thee, wicked servant ! thou knewest that I was a 
harsh man, taking up what I laid not down, and reaping 

23 what I did not sow ; why then didst thou not put my 
money into a bank? Then I at my coming might have 

24 received it back with interest. And he said to them that 
stood by, Take from him the pound, and give it to him 



Chap. XIX. 10. See Matt, xviii. 11. 
Ver. 11-27. See Matt. xxv. 14-30. 



LUKE XIX. 179 

25 that hath the ten pounds. (And they said to him, He 

2(5 hath ten pounds, Lord.) I say to you, that to every one 

who hath, will be given ; but from liim that hath not, 

27 even what he hath will be taken away. But as for those 
enemies of mine, who would not that I should reign over 
them, bring them here, and slay them before me. 

28 And when he had thus spoken, he went forward, going 

29 up to Jerusalem. And it came to pass, as he drew near to 
Bethphage and Bethany, at the mount called the Mount 

30 of Olives, he sent two of his disciples, saying. Go to the 
village over against us ; on entering which ye will find a 
colt tied, whereon no man ever sat ; and loose, and bring 

31 it. And if any one ask you, Why are ye loosing it ? ye 

32 shall say thus, The Lord hath need of it. And they 
who were sent went and found just as he told them. 

33 And as they were loosing the colt, its owners said to 

34 them, AVhy are ye loosing the colt ? And they said. The 

35 Lord hath need of it. And they brought it to Jesus ; and 
havmg thrown their garments on the colt, they set Jesus 

36 thereon. And as he went on, they spread their garments 
in the road. 

37 And as he was drawing near, just at the descent of 
the Mount of Olives, the whole multitude of the disci- 
ples began to rejoice and praise God with a loud voice 

38 for all the miracles which they had seen ; saying, Blessed 
be the King in the name of the Lord ! Peace in heaven, 

39 and glory in the highest heavens ! And some of the 
Pharisees from among the multitude said to him. Teacher, 

40 rebuke thy disciples. And he answering said, I tell you, 
that if these are silent, the stones will cry out. 

41 And when he came near, as he beheld the city, he wept 

42 over it, saying, If thou hadst known, even thou, and that 
in this thy day, the things that concern thy peace ! but 

Ver. 28-44. Comp. Matt. xxi. 1-11 ; Mark xi. 1-11 ; .John xii. 12-19. 



180 LUKE XX. 

43 uow they are hidden from thine eyes. For the days will 
come upon thee, when thine enemies will cast up a mound 
about thee, and compass thee round, and shut thee in on 

44 every side, and will level thee with the ground, and thy 
children within thee ; and they will not leave in thee 
one stone upon another ; because thou knevvest not the 
time of thy visitation. 

45 And entering the temple, he began to cast out those 

46 who sold, saying to them, It is written, " And my house 
shall be a house of prayer;* but ye have made it a den of 
robbers." f 

47 And he was teaching daily in the temple ; but the 
chief priests, and the scribes, and the leading men of the 

48 people sought to destroy him. And they could not find 
an opportunity of doing any thing; for all the people 
hung upon him, listening. 

XX. And it came to pass, on one of those days, as he 
was teaching the people in the temple, and publishing 
the good tidings, that the priests and the scribes with the 

2 elders came upon him, and spoke to him, saying, Tell us, 
by what authority doest thou these things? Or who is he 

3 that gave thee this authority ? And he answering said 
to them, I also will ask you a question ; and tell me : 

4 The baptism of John, was it from heaven, or from men ? 

5 And they reasoned among themselves, saying. If we say, 
From heaven, he will say, Why did ye not believe him ? 

6 But if we say, From men, all the people will stone us ; 

7 for they are persuaded that John was a prophet. And 
they answered, that they did not know whence it was. 

8 And Jesus said to them. Neither do I tell you by what 
authority I do these things. 

Ver. 45-48. Comp. Matt. xxi. 12, 13; Mark xi. 15-18; John ii. 13-17. 
Chap. XX. 1-19. Comp. Matt. xxi. 23-46; Mark xi 27-xii. 12. 
* Isa. Ivi. 7. t See Jer. vii. 11. 



LUKE XX. 181 

9 And he began to speak to the people this parable : 
A man planted a vineyard, and let it out to husband- 

10 men, and went abroad for a long time. And at the 
season he sent a servant to the husbandmen, that they 
should give him of the fruit of the vineyard ; but the 
husbandmen beat him, and sent him away empty-handed. 

11 And he sent still another servant; and they beat him 
also, and treated him shamefully, and sent him away 

12 empty-handed. And he went on to send a third; and 

13 they wounded him also, and cast him out. And the 
lord of the vineyard said. What shall I do? I will 
send my beloved son ; perhaps they will respect him. 

14 But when the husbandmen saw him, they reasoned 
among themselves, saying, This is the heir ; let us kill 

15 him, that the inheritance may become ours. So they 
cast him out of the vineyard, and killed him. What 

16 then will the lord of the vineyard do to them ? He 
will come and destroy these husbandmen, and will give 
the vineyard to others. And when they heard this, 

17 they said, God forbid ! But he, looking upon them, 
said. What then is this which is written, " The stone 
which the builders rejected, the same hath become the 

18 corner-stone " ? * Every one who falleth upon that stone 
will be broken ; but on whomever it falleth, it will grind 
him to powder. 

19 And the scribes and the chief priests sought to lay 
hands on him in that hour, but they feared the people ; 
for they knew that he spoke this parable against them. 

20 And they kept watch on him, and sent forth spies feign- 
ing themselves to be righteous men, that they might take 
hold of his words, in order to deliver him up to the civil 

21 power and to the authority of the governor. And they 



Ver. 20-26. Comp. Matt. xxii. 15-22; Mark xii. 12-17. 
* Ps. cxviii. 22. 



182 LUKE XX. 

asked him, saying, .Teacher, we know that thou sayest and 
teachest rightly, and hast no regard to the person of men, 

22 but teachest the way of God truly. Is it lawful for us to 

23 give tribute to Csesar, or not ? But perceiving their crafti- 

24 ness, he said to them, Show me a denary. Whose image 
and inscription hath it? And they answered and said, 

25 Caesar's And he said to them, Eender then to Caesar 
the things that are Caesar's, and to God the things 

26 that are God's. And they could not take hold of his 
words before the people; and marvelling at his answei-, 
they held their peace. 

27 Then some of the Sadducees, who deny that there is a 

28 resurrection, came to him, and asked him, saying, Teacher, 
Moses wrote to us, "If a man's brother die, having a 
wife, and the same die without children, his brother shall 

29 take his wife, and raise up seed to his brother." * Now 
there were seven brothers ; and the first took a wife 

15 and died childless. And the second and the third took 
her ; and in like manner also the seven left no children, 

1 and died. At last the woman also died. In the resurrec- 
tion then, of which of them is the woman the wife ? for 

34 the seven had her for a wife. And Jesus said to them, 
The sons of this world marry, and are given in marriage ; 

35 but they who have been accounted worthy to obtain that 
world, and the resurrection from the dead, neither marry, 

36 nor are given in marriage ; for they cannot die any more ; 
for they are like the angels, and are sons of God, being 

37 sons of the resurrection. But that the dead are raised, 
even Moses hath shown at the Bush, when he calleth the 
Loi-d the God of Abraham, and the God of Isaac, and the 

38 God of Jacob.! Now he is not a God of the dead, but 

39 of the living; for all live to him. Then some of the 



Ver. 27-40. Comp. Matt. xxii. 23-33 ; Mark xii. 18-27. 
* See Deut. xxv. 5, 6. t Exod. iii. 6. 



LUKE XXI. 183 

scribes answeriiig, said, Teacher, thou hast well said. 

40 For they dared no longer to ask him any question. 

41 And he said to them. How is it that men say that the 

42 Christ is David's son ? For David himself saith in the 
book of Psalms, " The Lord said to my lord. Sit thou 

43 on my right hand, till I make thine enemies thy foot- 

44 stool." * David then calleth him lord ; and how is he 
his son ? 

45 And in the hearing of all the people he said to his 

46 disciples, Beware of the scribes, who like to walk about 
in long robes, and love salutations in the markets, and 
the chief seats in the synagogues, and the first places 

47 at feasts ; who devour widows' houses, and for a pretence 
make long prayers. These will receive a far greater con- 
demnation. 

XXI. And he looked up and saw the rich men casting 

2 their gifts into the ti'easury. And he saw also a certain 

3 poor widow casting in thither two mites. And he said, 
In truth I say to you, that this poor widow hath cast 

4 in more than they all. For all these out of their abun- 
dance cast in to the offerings ; but she out of her pen- 
ury cast in all the living that she had. 

5 And as some were saying of the temple, that it was 
adorned with goodly stones, and sacred gifts, he said, 

6 As for these things which ye behold, the days will come, 
in which there will not be left here one stone upon an- 

7 other, that will not be thrown down. And they asked 
him, saying. Teacher, when then will these things be? 
and what will be the sign when these things are about 

Ver. 41-44. Comp. Matt. xxii. 41-46 ; Mark xii. 35-37. 
Ver. 45-47. Comp. Matt, xxiii. ; Mark xii. 38-40. 
Chap. XXI. 1-4. Comp. Mark xii. 41-44. 
Ver. 5-36. Comp. Matt. xxiv. ; Mark xiii. 
* Ps. ex. 1. 



184 LUKE XXL 

8 to come to pass ? And he said, Take heed that ye be not 
deceived. For many will come in my name, saying, I am 

9 He, and the time is at hand. Go not after them. And 
when ye hear of wai's and tumults, be not terrified ; for 
these things must first come to pass ; but not immedi- 
ately is the end. 

10 Then he said to them. Nation will rise against nation, 

11 and kingdom against kingdom ; and there will be great 
earthquakes, and in divers places famines and pestilences ; 
and there will be fearful sights and great signs from 

12 heaven. But before all these things they will lay their 
hands on you and persecute you, delivering you up to 
synagogues, and into prisons, and bringing you before 

13 kings and governors on account of my name. It will 
turn out to you an opportunity for bearing testimony. 

14 Settle it therefore in your hearts not to meditate be- 

15 forehand what ye shall answer. For I will give you a 
mouth and wisdom, which all your adversaries will not 
be able to withstand or gainsay. 

16 And ye will be delivered up both by parents and 
brothers and kinsmen and friends ; and some of you will 

17 they put to death. And ye will be hated by all on ac- 

18 count of my name. But not a hair of your head will be 

19 lost. By your constancy secure your lives. 

20 But when ye see Jerusalem encompassed by armies, 

21 then know that her desolation is at hand. Then let those 
who are in Judaea flee to the mountains; and let those who 
are within the city go out of it, and let not those in the 

22 open country enter it. For these are days of vengeance, 

23 that all things which are written may be fulfilled. But 
woe to the women with child, and to those having chil- 



Ver. 12-19. See Matt. x. 17-22. 

Ver. 21. — loilMn the city; i.e. in Jerusalem. — open country; i.e. as 
distinguished from the city. 



LUKE XXL 185 

dren at the breast, in those days ! For there will be 
great distress in the land, and wrath upon this people ; 

24 and they will fall by the edge of the sword, and will be 
led away captive into all the nations ; and Jerusalem 
will be trodden down by the gentiles, until the times of 
the gentiles are fulfilled. 

25 And there will be signs in the sun and moon and 
stars ; and on the earth distress of nations, in perplexity 

26 at the roaring of the sea and waves ; men's hearts failing 
them from fear, and from looking for those things which 
are coming on the world ; for the powers of the heavens 

27 will be shaken. And then will they see the Son of man 

28 coming in a cloud with power and great glory. And when 
these things begin to come to pass, look up, and lift up your 
heads ; for your redemption draweth nigh. 

29 And he spoke to them a parable : Behold the fig-tree 

30 and all the trees ; when they have already shot forth, 
ye see it, and know of yourselves that summer is now 

31 nigh at hand. So also, when ye see these things coming 
to pass, know ye that the kingdom of God is nigh at 

32 hand. Truly do I say to you, that this generation will 

33 not pass away, till all shall have taken place. Heaven 
and earth will pass away, but my words will not pass 
away. 

34 But take heed to yourselves, lest at any time your 
heai-ts be weighed down with surfeiting and drunkenness 
and worldly cares, and that day come upon you unawares. 

35 For as a snare will it come on all that dwell on the face 

36 of the whole earth. But watch at all times, and pray that 
ye may be able to escape all the things that are about 
to come to pass, and to stand before the Son of man. 

37 And during the daytime he was teaching in the temple ; 
but at night he went out, and lodged in the mount called 

38 the Mount of Olives. And all the people came early 
in the morning to him in the temple, to hear him. 



186 LUKE XXII. 



XXII. Now the feast of imleavened bread, which is called 

2 the passover, was drawing near ; and the chief priests and 
the scribes were seeking how they might kill him ; for 

3 they feared the people. And Satan entered into Judas 
called Iscariot, who was of the number of the twelve. 

4 And he went away, and consulted with the cliief priests 

5 and captains, how he might deliver him up to them. And 
they were glad, and covenanted to give him money. 

6 And he agreed with them, and sought a good opportunity 
to deliver him up to them in the absence of the multitude. 

7 Then came the day of unleavened bread, when the pass- 

8 over must be killed ; and he sent Peter and John, saying, 
Go and make ready for us the passover, that we may eat 

9 it. And they said to him. Where wilt thou that we make 

10 it ready ? And he said to them, Lo ! when ye have en- 
tered the city, there will meet you a man bearing a pitcher 
of water ; follow him into the house where he goeth in ; 

11 and ye shall say to the master of the house, The Teacher 
saith to thee. Where is the guest-chamber, where I may eat 

12 the passover with my disciples ? And he will show you a 

13 large upper room furnished; there make ready. And they 
went and found as he had said to them ; and they made 
ready the passover. 

14 And when the hour had come, he placed himself at table, 

15 and the apostles with him. And he said to them. Earnestly 
have I desired to eat this passover with you, before I suf- 

16 fer. For I say to you, that I shall eat it no more, until it 

17 be fulfilled in the kingdom of God. And he took a cup, 
and gave thanks, and said, Take this, and divide it among 

Chap. XXII. 1, 2. Comp. Matt. xxvi. 1-5 ; Mark xiv. 1, 2. 
Ver. 3-6. Comp. Matt. xxvi. 14-16; Mark xiv. 10, 11. 
Ver. 4. — captains ; i.e. officers commanding the Levitical guard of the 
temple. Comp. ver. 52. 

Ver. 7-38. Comp. Matt. xxvi. 17-29; Mark xiv. 12-25; John xiii. 



LUKE XXII. 187 

18 yourselves. For I say to you, that I shall not drink hence- 
forth of the fruit of the vine, until the kingdom of God 
shall have come. 

19 And he took a loaf, and gave thanks, and broke it, and 
gave it to them, saying. This is my body, which is given 

20 for you ; this do in remembrance of me. And in like man- 
ner he took the cup after supper, saying. This cup is the 
new covenant in my blood, which is about to be shed for 
you. 

21 But lo ! the hand of him that betrayeth me is with me 

22 on the table. For the Son of man indeed goeth away, 
as it hath been determined ; but woe to that man by whom 

23 he is betrayed! And they began to inquire among 
themselves, which of them it was that was about to do 
this. 

24 . And there arose also a contention among them, which 

25 of them should be accounted the greatest. And he said 
to them, The kings of the nations rule as lords over them, 
and they who exercise authority over them are called bene- 

26 factors. But it is not to be so with you ; but let the great- 
est among you be as the youngest ; and he that is chief, 

27 as he that serveth. For which is greater ? he who reclin- 
eth at the table, or he who serveth ? Is not he that re- 
clineth at the table ? But I am in the midst of you as he 

28 who serveth. Ye however are they who have continued 

29 steadfastly with me in my trials. And I appoint to you 

30 a kingdom, as my Father appointed to me ; that ye may 
eat and drink at my table in my kingdom ; and ye shall 
sit on thrones, judging the twelve tribes of Israel. 

.51 Simon, Simon, lo ! Satan hath asked for you, that he 

S2 may sift you as wheat. But I have prayed for thee, that 

thy faith fail not. And do thou, when thou hast returned 

33 to me, strengthen thy brethren. And he said to him, 
Lord, I am ready to go with thee both to prison and to 

34 death. And he said, I tell thee, Peter, a cock will not 



188 LUKE XXII. 

crow this clay, till thou hast thrice denied that thou know- 
est me. 

35 And he said to them, When I sent you without purse, 
or bag, or sandals, were ye in need of anything? And 

36 they said, Of nothing. Then he said to them, But now, 
he that hath a purse, let him take it, and likewise a bag ; 
and he that hath not, let him sell his garment, and buy a 

37 sword. For I say to you, that this which is written must 
be accomjDlished in me : " And he was reckoned among 
transgressors." * For that which concerneth me also hath 

38 an end. And they said, Lord, behold, here are two swords. 
And he said to him. It is enough ! 

39 And going out, he went, as he was wont, to the Mount 

40 of Olives ; and the disciples followed him. And when he 
was at the place, he said to them, Pray that ye may not 

41 enter into temptation. And he withdrew from them about 

42 a stone's throw ; and kneeling down he praygd, saying, 
Father, if thou art willing to remove this cup from me — 

43 yet not my will, but thine be done ! And there appeared 

44 to him an angel from heaven, strengthening him. And 
being in an agony, he prayed more earnestly. And his 
sweat was as it were great drops of blood falling to the 

45 ground. And rising up from prayer, he came to the dis- 

46 ciples, and found them sleeping for sorrow, and said to 
them, Why sleep ye? Rise, and pray that ye may not 
enter into temptation. 

47 While he was yet speaking, lo ! a multitude, and he that 
was called Judas, one of the twelve, was at the head 

48 of them ; and he drew near to Jesus to kiss him. But 
Jesus said to him, Judas, dost thou betray the Son of man 

49 with a kiss ? And they who were about him, seeing what 
would follow, said. Lord, shall we smite with the sword ? 



Ver. 39-53. Comp. Matt. xxvi. 30-56; Mark xiv. 26-52; John xviii 
1-11. * Isa. liii. 12. 



LUKE XXn. 189 

50 And one of them smote the servant of the high-priest, 

51 and cut off his right ear. But Jesus answering said, Per- 

52 mit thus far ; and touched his ear, and healed him. Then 
Jesus said to the chief priests and captains of the temple 
and elders who had come to him, Ye have come out as 

53 against a robber, with swords and clubs ; when I was daily 
with you in the temple, ye did not put forth your hands 
against me ; but this is your hour, and the power of dark- 
ness. 

64 And they seized him, and led him away, and brought 
him into the house of the high-priest. And Peter followed 
afar off. 

55 And when they had kindled a fire in the midst of the 
court, and had sat down together, Peter sat down among 

66 them. But a certain maid-servant saw him sitting at the 
fire, and steadily looking at him said. This man also was 

67 with him. And he denied him, saying. Woman, I do not 
know him. 

68 And after a little while another saw him, and said, Thou 
also art one of them. And Peter said, Man, I am not. 

69 And in about one hour's time, another confidently af- 
firmed, saying. In truth this man also was with him ; for 

60 he is a Galilsean. And Peter said, Man, I know not what 
thou sayest. And immediately, while he was yet speaking, 

61 a cock crew. And the Lord turned and looked upon Pe- 
ter ; and Peter remembered the word of the Lord, that he 
had said to him, Before a cock crows this day, thou wUt 

62 thrice deny me. And he went out, and wept bitterly. 

63 And the men that held Jesus mocked him, and beat 

64 him ; and having blindfolded him, they asked him, saying, 

65 Prophesy, who is it that struck thee ? And many other 
things did they scoflangly say against him. 



Ver. 54-71. Comp. Matt. xxvi. 57-75; Mark xiv. 53-72; John xviii 
12-27. Ver. 64. — prophesy; i.e. tell by Divine inspiration. 



190 LUKE XXIII. 

66 And when it was day, the elders of the people, both 
chief priests and scribes, came together, and brought him 

67 before their council, saying. If thou art the Christ, tell us. 
And he said to them, If I tell you, ye will not believe ; 

^ and if I ask, ye will not answer. But from this time the 
Son of man will sit on the right hand of the power of 

70 God. Then they all said. Art thou then the Son of God ? 

71 And he said to them, Ye say what is true ; for I am. And 
they said, What further need have we of testimony ? For 
we have ourselves heard from his own mouth. 

XXIII. And the whole assemblage of them arose, and car- 

2 ried him before Pilate, And they began to accuse him, 
saying, We found this man perverting our nation, and for- 
bidding to give tribute to Ca3sar, and saying that he himself 

3 is the Christ, the king. And Pilate asked him, saying, Art 
thou the king of the Jews ? And he answering said to him, 

4 I am. And Pilate said to the chief priests and the crowd, 

5 I find nothing criminal in this man. But they were the 
more violent, saying. He stirreth up the people, teaching 
throughout all Judaea, beginning from Galilee, even to this 

6 place. And when Pilate heard this, he asked wdiether the 

7 man was a Galil^ean. And on learning that he belonged 
to Herod's jurisdiction, he sent him to Herod, who was 
himself also at Jerusalem at this time. 

8 Now Herod, when he saw Jesus, was very glad ; for he 
had been wishing to see him for a long time, because he 
had heard about him; and he hoped to see some sign 

9 wrought by him. And he put many questions to him; 

10 but he gave him no answer. And the chief priests and 

11 scribes stood vehemently accusing him. And Herod also 

Chap. XXIII. 1-25. Comp. Matt, xxvii. 1-26; Mark xv. 1-15; John 
xviii. 28-40. 

Ver. 2. — is the Christ, the hirifj. Mere closely, is Christ, king ; or, is 
king, the Christ. 



LUKE XXIIL 191 

with his guard of soldiers set him at nought and mocked 
him, and having arrayed him in a gorgeous robe, sent him 

12 back to Pilate. And Herod and Pilate on that day be- 
came friends with each other ; for they had before been 
at enmity. 

13 And Pilate, when he had called together the chief 

14 priests and the rulers and the people, said to them, Ye 
have brought to me this man, as one that perverteth the 
people ; and behold, I have examined him before you, and 
have found nothing in this man to sustain the charges 

15 which ye bring against him. No, nor yet Herod ; for he 
hath sent him back to us ; and lo ! nothing deserving death 

16 hath been done by him. I will therefore chastise, and re- 

17 lease him. Now it was necessary for him to release to 

18 them one at the feast. And they cried out all at once, 
saying. Away with this man, and release to us Bai'abbas ; 

19 who, for a certain sedition made in the city, and for mur- 

20 der, had been cast into prison. But Pilate again spoke 

21 to them, wishing to release Jesus. But they cried out, 

22 saying. Crucify, crucify him ! And he said to them the 
third time. Why, what evil hath this man done ? I have 
found him guilty of nothing deserving death ; I will there- 

23 fore chastise, and release him. But they were urgent with 
loud voices, demanding that he should he crucified ; and 

24 their voices prevailed. And Pilate gave sentence that 

25 what they demanded should be done. And he released 
him who for sedition and murder had been cast into 
prison, whom they asked for ; but Jesus he delivered up 
to their will. 

26 And when they had led him away, they laid hold on 
one Simon a Cyrengean, coming out of the country, and 
laid on him the cross, that he might bear it after Jesus. 

Ver. 17. This verse is bracliefed by Tischendorf, as of doubtful genu- 
ineness. 

Ver. 26-49. Comp. Matt, xxvii. 27-r6 ; Mark xv. 16-41 ; John xix. 1-30. 



192 LUKE XXIIL 

27 And there followed him a great multitude of the people, 
and of women who were bewailing and lamenting him. 

28 But Jesus turning to them said, Daughters of Jerusalem, 
weep not for me ; but weep for yourselves, and for your 

29 children. For lo ! the days are coming, in which they will 
say. Blessed are the barren, and the wombs that never 

30 bore, and the breasts that never gave nourishment. Then 
will they begin to say to the mountains, Fall on us ; and 

31 to the hills, Cover us.* For if they do these things in the 
green tree, what will be done in the dry ? 

32 And two others, who were malefactors, were led with 

33 him to be put to death. And when they had come to 
the place which is called the Skull, they there crucified 
him, and the malefactors ; one on the right hand, and the 

34 other on the left. And Jesus said. Father, forgive them ! 
for they know not what they do. And they divided his 
garments, casting lots. 

35 And the people stood looking on ; and the rulers sneered, 
saying, Others he saved ; let him save himself, if this is the 

36 Christ of God, the chosen one. And the soldiers also came 
up to him and made sport of him, offering him vinegar, 

37 and saying. If thou art the king of the Jews, save thyself. 

38 There was also an inscription over him : " This is the 
king of the Jews." 

39 And one of the crucified malefactors railed at him, say- 

40 ing. Art thou not the Christ? save thyself and us. But 
the other answering said, rebuking him, Dost not thou fear 

41 God, since thou art in the same condemnation ? And we 
indeed justly ; for we are receiving the due reward of our 

42 deeds ; but this man hath done nothing amiss. And he 
said, Jesus, remember me when thou comest in thy king- 

43 dom. And he said to him, Truly do I say to thee, To-day 
shalt thou be with me in Paradise. 

* See Hos. x. 8. 



LUKE XXIV. 193 

44 And it was now about the sixth hour, and there was 

45 darkness over the whole land until the ninth hour, the 
sun having failed ; and the veil of the temple was rent in 

46 two. And Jesus cried with a loud voice, and said, Father, 
into thy hands I commend my siDirit!* And having said 
this, he expired. 

47 And the centurion, seeing what was done, gave glory to 

48 God, saying. Surely this was a righteous man. And all 
the multitudes that had come together to that sight, when 
they had seen the things which were done, returned, beat- 

49 ing their breasts. And all his acquaintances stood at a 
distance, and women that came with him from Galilee, 
beholding these things. 

50 And lo ! a man named Joseph, of Arimathsea, a city of 
the Jews, being a councillor, and a good and righteous 

51 man, who was not consenting to their purpose and deed, 
62 and was waiting for the kingdom of God, — this man 

53 went to Pilate, and asked for the body of Jesus. And 
he took it down, and wrapped it in linen, and laid it in a 
tomb that was hewn out of the rock ; wherein no one had 

54 yet lain. And it was the day of preparation, and the sab- 
bath was now coming on. 

65 And the women also, who had come with him from 
Galilee, followed after, and saw the tomb, and how his 

56 body was laid. And they returned, and prepared spices 
and ointments ; and on the sabbath they rested, accordino- 
to the commandment. 

XXIV. Now on the first day of the week, very early in the 
morning, they came to the tomb, bringing the spices which 



Ver. 44. — the icliole land. Otherwise, the ichole earth. 

Ver. 50-56. Comp. Matt, xxvii. 57-61; Mark xv. 42-47; John xix 
38-42. 

Chap. XXIV. 1-11. Comp. Matt, xxviii. 1-8; Mark xvi. 1-8; John xx. 
1' 2. * See Ps. xxxi. 5. 

13 



194 LUKE XXIV. 

2 they had prepared. And they found the stone rolled away 

3 from the tomb ; and on entering they found not the body 

4 of the Lord Jesus. And it came to pass, as they were 
much perplexed about this, lo ! two men stood by them 

5 in glittering apparel ; and when they were terrified, and 
bowed their faces to the earth, the men said to them, 

6 Why seek ye the living among the dead? He is not 
here, but hath risen. Remember how he spoke to you 

7 while yet in Galilee, saying, The Son of man must be 
delivered up into the hands of sinners, and be crucified, and 

8 rise again on the third day. And they remembered his 

9 words. And returning from the tomb, they told all 

10 these things to the eleven, and to all the rest. It was 
Mary the Magdalene, and Joanna, and Mary the mother 
of James ; and the other women with them told these 

11 things to the apostles. And these words seemed to them 
as an idle tale, and they did not believe them. 

13 And lo ! two of them were going the same day to a 
village called Emmaus, distant a hundred and sixty fur- 

14 longs from Jerusalem. And they were ' conversing to- 
gether about all those things which had taken place. 

15 And it came to pass, while they were conversing and 
reasoning, that Jesus himself drew near, and went with 

16 them. But their eyes were restrained from knowing 

17 him. And he said to them, What discourse is this which 
ye have one with another, as ye are walking? And they 

18 stood sad. And one, whose name was Cleopas, answering 
said to him, Art thou the only sojourner in Jerusalem that 
doth not know the things which have come to pass there 

19 in these days? And he said to them, What things? 
And they said to him. The things relating to Jesus the 

Ver. 12. But Peter arose and ran to the tomb, and stooping dovm lie saw 
natJiincj but the linen cloths lying there, and returned home loondering at what 
had taken place. This verse, whicli is omitted l)y Tischendorf, is found in 
many manuscripts. Comp. John xx. 3-10. 

Ver. 13-35. Comp. Mark xvi. 12, 13. 



LUKE XXIV. 195 

Nazarene, who was a prophet mighty in word and deed 

20 before God and all the people ; and how the chief priests 
and our rulers delivered him up to be condemned to 

21 death, and crucified him. But we are hoping that it is 
he who is to redeem Israel ; moreover, besides all this, it 

22 is the third day since these things were done. And fur- 
thermore certain women of our company have amazed us; 

23 for going early to the tomb, they did not find his body, 
and came, saying that they had even seen a vision of 

24 angels, who said that he was alive. And some of those 
who were with us went to the tomb, and found it to be 
as the women had said; but him they saw not. 

25 And he said to them, dull of apprehension, and slow 
of heart to believe all that the Prophets have spoken! 

26 Was it not necessary that the Christ should suffer these 

27 things, and enter into his glory? And beginning with 
Moses and all the Pro^^hets he explained to them in 
all the Scriptures the things concerning himself. 

28 And they drew near to the village whither they were 
going; and he made as though he would go further. 

29 But they constrained him, saying, Abide with us, for it 
is towards evening, and the day is now fer spent. And 

30 he went in to stay with them. And it came to pass, as 
he was at table with them, that he took the bread, and 

31 blessed it, aad broke and gave it to them. And their 
eyes were opened, and they knew him ; and he vanished 

32 out of their sight. And they said one to another. Did 
not our hearts burn within us while he talked with us 
on the way, while he opened to us the Scriptures ? 

33 And they rose up the same hour, and returned to Jeru- 
salem ; and they found the eleven and those who were 

34 with them gathered together, saying. The Lord hath risen 



Ver. 21. — we are hoping, &c. Manj' ancient manuscripts and nearly 
all the other ancient authorities, read, we were hoping, &c. 



196 LUKE XXIV. 

35 indeed, and hath appeared to Simon. And they told what 
had hajDpened on the way, and how he became known to 
them in the breaking of the bread. 

36 And while they were thus speaking, he himself stood in 

37 the midst of them. But they were terrified and affrighted, 

38 and supposed that they beheld a spirit. And he said to 
them. Why are ye troubled ? and why do doubts arise in 

39 your hearts ? See my hands and my feet, that it is I my- 
self. Handle me, and see ; for a spirit hath not flesh and 

41 bones, as ye see me have. And while they still disbe- 
lieved for joy, and wondered, he said to them. Have ye 

42 anything here to eat ? And they gave him a piece of a 

43 broiled fish. And he took and ate it before them. 

44 And he said to them, These are my words which I spoke 
to you, while I was yet with you, that all things must 
be fulfilled which are written in the Law of Moses, and 

45 the Prophets, and the Psalms, concerning me. Then he 
ojjened their understanding, that they might understand 

46 the Scriptures. And he said to them. Thus it is written, 
that the Christ should suffer, and should rise from the dead 

47 on the third day, and that repentance for the remission of 
sins should be preached in his name among all the nations, 

48 beginning at Jerusalem. Ye are witnesses of these things. 

49 And I send forth upon you that which hath been prom- 
ised by my Father ; but do ye tarry in the city, until ye 
are endued with power from on high. 

50 And he led them out as far as to Bethany ; and he 

51 lifted up his hands and blessed them. And it came to 
pass, while he blessed them, that he parted from them. 

^ And they returned to Jerusalem with great joy, and 
were continually in the temple, praising God. 

Ver. 36-49. Comp. Mark xvi. 14-18; John xx. 19-23; Acts i. 3-8. 
Ver. 50-53. Comp. Mark xvi. 19, 20; Acts i. 9-12. 



ACCORDING TO JOHN. 



I. In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with 

2 God, and the Word was God. The same was in the be- 

3 ginning with God. All things were made thi'ough him; 
and without him was nothing made that hath been made. 

I In him is life; and the life was the light of men. And the 
light hath been shining in the darkness ; and the darkness 
received it not. 

6 There was a man, sent from God, whose name was 

7 John. He came as a witness, to bear witness of the 

8 light, that through him' all might believe. He was not 

9 the light, but came to bear witness of the light. The 
true light, which enlighteneth every man, was coming 

10 into the world. He was in the world, and the world 
was made through him, and the world knew him not. 

12 He came to his own, and his own received him not. But 
as many as received him, to them he gave power to be- 
come children of God, — to those who believed in his 

13 name ; who were born, not of blood, nor of the will of 
the flesh, nor of the will of man, but of God. 

Ver. 3. — throuyh Mm. Otherwise, through it; the Greek pronoun in its 
relation to the "Word in this prologue being, in itself considered, ambiguous. 

Ver. 5. — the light hath been shining, &c. i.e. Ever since the first sin of 
man, the light of the Word has been present in the world to dispel its dark- 
ness b}' the communication of some ideas concerning God and the true way 
of serving him, both to every man by inward inspiration and the works of 
nature and providence, and also by patriarchs and prophets ; and lastly by 
Christ, in whom the Word became flesh, and by the apostles who followed 
him. 



198 JOHN I. 

14 And the Word became flesh, and dwelt among us, full 
of grace and truth ; and we beheld his glory, a glory as 

15 of an only begotten of a father. John beareth witness of 
him, and crieth, saying. This was he of whom I said, He 
that cometh after me hath gone before me ; for he was 

16 before me. For out of his fulness have we all received, 

17 and grace npon grace. For the Law was given through 

18 Moses ; grace and truth came through Jesus Christ. No 
one hath ever seen God ; the only begotten God, who is 
in the bosom of the Father, he hath made him known. 

19 And this is the witness of John, when the Jews sent 
priests and Levites from Jerusalem, to ask him, Who art 

20 thou ? And he declared, and did not deny ; and he de- 

21 clai'ed, I am not the Christ. And they asked him. What 
then ? Art thou Elijah ? And he said, I am not. Art 

22 thou the prophet? And he answered. No. They said 
therefore to him, Who art thou ? that we may give an 
answer to those who sent us ;. what say est thou of thy- 

23 self? He said, I am " a voice of one crying aloud in the 
wilderness. Make straight the way of the Lord,"* as said 

24 Isaiah the prophet. And they were sent from the Phari- 

25 sees ; and they asked him and said to him. Why then dost 
thou baptize, if thou art not the Christ, nor Elijah, nor 

26 the prophet? John answered them, saying, I baptize in 
water. There standeth one among you whom ye know 

27 not, he who cometh after me, the latchet of whose sandal 



Ver. 14. — dwelt; literally, tabernacled. — glory as of an only begotten 
oj" a father. Here the comparison is not with other sons, but with the ab- 
stract idea of sonship. In the Word become flesh, the Son of God, was seen a 
glory such as it was fit and natural that an only begotten son should have. 

Ver. 15. — Jiath gone ; literally, hath become. 

Ver. 18. — only begotten God. In many ancient manuscripts, and most 
of the ancient versions, includi ig the two oldest, oidy begotten Son. 

Ver. 19-34. See Matt. iii. 1-17; Mark i. 1-11; Luke iii. 1-22. 
* Isa. xl. 3. 



JOHN I. 199 

28 I am not worthy to loose. These things took place in 
Bethany beyond the Jordan, where John was baptizing. 

29 The next day he seeth Jesus coming to him, and saith, 
]5ehold, the Lamb of God, who taketh away the sin of 

30 tlie world! This is he of whom I said. After me cometh 
a man, who hath gone before me ; for he was before 

31 me. And I knew him not ; but that he might be made 
manifest to Israel, therefore I came baptizing in water. 

32 And John bore witness, saying, I have seen the Spirit 
descending as a dove from heaven, and it abode upon him. 

33 And I knew him not ; but he who sent me to baptize in 
water, the same said to me. Upon whom thou shalt see the 
Spirit descending and abiding on him, he it is that bap- 

34 tizeth in the Holy Spirit. And I have seen and have 
borne witness, that this is the Son of God. 

35 On the morrow John was again standing, and two of his 

36 disciples ; and looking upon Jesus as he was walking, he 

37 saith. Behold, the Lamb of God ! The two disciples heard 

38 him speaking, and they followed Jesus. Jesus turning and 
seeing them following, saith to them, What seek ye? And 
they said to him, Rabbi, (that is to say, when interpreted, 

39 Teacher,) where dost thou dwell? He saith to them. Come, 
and ye shall see. They came therefore and saw where he 
dwelt ; and they abode with him that day. It was about 
the tenth hour. 

40 One of the two who heard what John said, and fol- 

41 lowed him, was Andrew, Simon Peter's brother. He first 
findeth his own brother Simon, and saith to him. We 
have found the Messiah; (which is, when interpreted, the 

42 Christ.) He brought him to Jesus. Jesus looking upon 
him said. Thou art Simon, the son of John ; thou shalt 
be called Cephas ; (which signifieth Peter, that is. Rock.) 

43 On the morrow he determined to go forth into Gali- 
lee, and findeth Philip. And Jesus saith to him, Follow 

44 me. Now Philip was of Bethsaida, the city of Andrew 



200 JOHN 11. 

45 and Peter. Philip fincleth Nathanael, and saith to him, 
We have found him of whom Moses in the Law, and 
the Prophets wrote, Jesus, the son of Joseph, who is of 

46 Nazareth. And Nathanael said to him. Can any good 
thing come out of Nazareth ? Philip saith to him, Come 

47 and see. Jesus saw Nathanael coming to him, and saith 
of him. Behold an Israelite indeed, in whom is no guile. 

48 Nathanael saith to him. Whence dost thou know me? 
Jesus answered and said to him. Before Philip called 
thee, when thou wast under the fig-tree, I saw thee. 

49 Nathanael answered him, Rabbi, thou art the Son of 

50 God, thou art* the king of Israel. Jesus answered and 
said to him, Because I said to thee, I saw thee under 
the fig-tree, dost thou believe? Thou shalt see greater 

51 things than these. And he saith to him. Truly, truly do 
I say to you, Ye will see heaven opened, and the angels 
of God ascending and descending upon the Son of man. 

II. And on the third day there was a marriage - feast in 
Cana of Galilee; and the mother of Jesus was there. 

2 And both Jesus and his disciples were invited to the 

3 feast. And they had no wine, because the wine of the 
feast had failed. Then the mother of Jesus saith to 

4 him. There is no wine. Jesus saith to her, Woman, what 

5 have I to do with thee? My hour is not yet come. His 
mother saith to the servants. Whatever he saith to you, 

6 do it. Now there were set there six water-pots of stone, 
in conformity with the Jews' custom of purifying, contain- 

7 ing two or three firkins apiece. Jesus saith to them. Fill 
the water-pots with water. And they filled them up to the 

8 brim. And he saith to them. Draw out now, and bear it 
D to the master of the feast. And they bore it. But when 



Chap. II. 6. — two or three firhins; i.e. from eighteen to twenty-seven 
gallons. 



JOHN 11. 201 

the master of the feast tasted the water that had been made 
wine, not knowing whence it was, — but the servants who 

10 drew the water knew, — he called the bridegroom and 
said to him, Every man setteth on the good wine first, 
and when men have drunk freely, that which is worse. 

11 Thou hast kept the good' wine until now. This beo-in- 
niug of the signs Jesus made in Cana of Galilee, and mani- 
fested his glory ; and his disciples believed in him. 

12 After this he went down to Capernaum, he and his 
mother, and his brothers, and his disciples; and they 
abode there not many days. 

13 And the passover of the Jews was near ; and Jesus 

14 went up to Jerusalem. And he found in tli^ temple 
those who sold oxen, and sheep, and doves, and the 

15 money-changers sitting. And having made a scourge 
of cords, he drove them all out of the temple, both the 
sheep and the oxen ; and poured out the money of the 

16 exchangers, and overthrew the tables ; and said to those 
who sold the doves, Take these things hence ; make not 

17 my Father's house a house of merchandise. His dis- 
ciples remembered that it was written, " Zeal for thy 

18 house will consume me." * The Jews therefore answered 
and said to him, What sign dost thou show us, seeing thou 

19 doest these things ? Jesus answered and said to them, 
Destroy this temple, and in three days I will raise it up. 

20 Then said the Jews, Forty-six years was this temple in 

21 building ; and wilt thou raise it up in three days ? But 

22 he spoke of the temple of his body. When therefore he 
had risen from the dead, his disciples remembered that 
he had said this ; and they believed the Scripture, and the 
word which Jesus had spoken. 

23 And when he was in Jerusalem at the passover, at the 



Ver. 13-17. Matt. xxi. 12, 13; Mark xi. 15-17; Luke xix. 45, 46. 
* Ps. Ixix. 9. 



202 JOHN III. 

feast, many believed in his name, when they saw his signs 

24 which he wrought. But Jesus did not trust himself to 

25 them, because he knew all men ; and had no need that 
any one should testify concerning man ; for he himself 
knew what was in man. 

Til. And there was a man of the Pharisees, named Nicode- 

2 mus, a ruler of the Jews. This man came to him by night, 
and said to him, Rabbi, we know that thou hast come as a 
teacher from God ; for no one can do these signs which 

3 thou doest, unless God be with him. Jesus answered and 
said to him. Truly, truly do I say to thee. Unless a man 

4 be born again, he cannot see the kingdom of God. Nico- 
demus saith to him. How can a man be born when he is 
old ? Can he enter his mother's womb a second time, and 

5 be born ? Jesus answered. Truly, truly do I say to thee, 
Unless a man be born of water and of the Spirit, he can- 

6 not enter the kingdom of heaven. That which is born of 
the flesh, is flesh ; and that which is born of the Spirit, 

7 is spirit. Marvel not that I said to thee. Ye must be born 

8 again. The wind bloweth where it will ; and thou hear- 
est the sound thereof, but knowest not whence it cometh, 
and whither it goeth : so is every one that is born of the 

9 Spirit. Nicodemus answered and said to him. How can 

10 these things be? Jesus answered and said to him. Art 
thou the teacher of Israel, and understandest not these 

11 things ? Truly, truly do I say to thee. We speak that 
which we know, and testify that which we have seen ; 

12 and ye receive not our testimony. If I have told you 
earthly things, and ye believe not, how will ye believe 

13 if I tell you heavenly things ? And no one hath ascended 
into heaven, but he who came down from heaven, even 

14 the Son of man. And as Moses lifted up the serpent in 

Ver. 3. — born again. Possibly, born from above. 

Ver. 13. Many manuscripts add the words, who is in heaven. 



JOHN III. • 203 

the wilderness, so must the Son of man be lifted up ; 
16 that every one who believeth in him may have everlast- 
ing life. 

16 For God so loved the world, that he gave the only be- 
gotten Son, that every one who believeth in him may not 

17 perish, but may have everlasting life. For God sent not 
the Son into the world to condemn the world, but that 

18 through him the world might be saved. He that believ- 
eth in him is not condemned ; he that believeth not hath 
already been condemned, because he hath not believed in 

19 the name of the only begotten Son of God. And this is 
the condemnation, that the light hath come into the world, 
and men loved the darkness rather than the light ; for 

20 their deeds were evil. For every one that doeth evil hat- 
eth the light, and cometh not to the light, lest his deeds 

21 should be reproved. But he that doeth the truth cometh 
to the light, that his deeds may be made manifest, that 
they are wrought in God. 

22 After these things Jesus and his disciples came into 
the land of Judtea; and there he remained with them, 

23 and baptized. And John also was baptizing in ^non, 
near Salim, because there was much water there ; and 

24 they came, and were baptized. For John was not yet 

25 thrown into prison. Then there arose a question on the 
part of John's disciples with a Jew about purifying. 

26 And they came to Johnj and said to him. Rabbi, he 
who was with thee beyond the Jordan, to whom thou 
hast borne witness, behold, he baptizeth, and all men are 

27 going to him. John answered and said, A man can re- 

28 ceive nothing, unless it be given him from heaven. Ye 
yourselves bear me witness, that I said, I am not the 

29 Christ, but that I was sent before that man. He that 
hath the bride is the bridegroom ; but the friend of 
the bridegroom, who standeth and heareth him, rejoiceth 
greatly because of the bridegroom's voice. This my joy 



204 JOHN IV. 

30 then hath become full. He must increase, but I must 

31 decrease. He that cometh from above is above all. He 
that is from the earth is earthly, and speaketh earthly 

32. things ; he that cometh from heaven testifieth what he 
hath seen and heard; and no one receiveth his testi- 

33 mony. He that hath received his testimony hath set his 

34 seal that God is true. For he whom God sent speak- 
eth the words of God; for he giveth not the Spirit by 

35 measure. The Father loveth the Son, and hath given all 

36 things into his hand. He that believeth in the Son hath 
everlasting life ; and he that disobeyeth the Son shall not 
see life, but the wrath of God abideth on him. 

IV. AVlien therefore Jesus knew that the Pharisees had 

heard that Jesus made and baptized more disciples than 

2 John, (though Jesus himself did not baptize, but his dis- 

4 ciples,) he left Judaja, and went again to Galilee. And he 

5 must necessarily pass through Samaria. He cometh there- 
fore to a city of Samaria, called Sychar, near the piece of 

6 land which Jacob gave to his son Joseph. And Jacob's 
well was there. Jesus therefore, being wearied with the 
journey, was sitting thus by the well. It was about the 
sixth hour. 

7 There cometh a woman of Samaria to draw water. 

8 Jesus saith to her, Give me to drink. For his disciples 

9 had gone away into the city to buy food. The Samari- 
tan woman saith to him, How is it that thou, who 
art a Jew, askest drink of me, who am a Samaritan 
woman? For Jews have no dealings with Samaritans. 

10 Jesus answered and said to her, If thou hadst known 



Ver. 31. Literally, He that is from the earth is from the earth, and sjjeak 
eth from the earth. 

Ver. 9. Fw Jews, &c. This sentence is bracketed by Tischendorf, as of 
doubtful genuineness. 



JOHN IV. 205 

the gift of God, and who it is that saith to thee, Give 
me to drink, thou wouldst have asked of him, and he 

11 would have given thee living water. The woman saith 
to him, Sir, thou hast nothing to draw with, and the 

12 well is deep. Whence hast thou the living water? Art 
thou greater than our father Jacob, who gave us the 
well, and drank thereof himself, and his sons, and his 

13 cattle? Jesus answered and said to her. Every one that 

14 drinketh of this water, will thirst again; but whoever 
drinketh of the water that I will give him, will never 
thirst ; but the water that I will give him will become 
within him a well of water springing up to everlasting 

15 life. Tlie woman saith to him. Sir, give me this water, 

16 that I may not thirst, nor come hither to draw. He saith 

17 to her, Go, call thy husband, and come hither. The wo- 
man answered, I have no husband. Jesus saith to her, 

18 Thou saidst well, that thou hast no husband. For thou 
hast had five husbands ; and he whom thou now hast is 

19 not thy husband ; in this thou hast spoken truly. The 
woman saith to him, Sir, I perceive that thou art a 

20 prophet. Our fathers worshipped on this mountain; and 
ye say, that in Jerusalem is the place where men ought 

21 to worship. Jesus saith to her, Believe me, woman, the 
hour is coming, when ye shall neither on this mountain, 

22 nor in Jerusalem, vrorship the Father. Ye worship that 
which ye know not ; we worship that which we know ; 

23 for salvation is from the Jews. But the hour is coming, 
and now is, when the true worshippers will worship the 
Father in spirit and in truth; for such worshippers the 

24 Father seeketh. God is a spirit ; and they who worship 
must worship in spirit and in truth. 

25 The woman saith to him, I know that Messiah cometh 
(who is called Christ) ; when he hath come, he will tell 

26 us all things. Jesus saith to her, I who speak to thee 

27 am he. And upon this his disciples came, and marvelled 



206 JOHN IV. 

that he was talking with a woman. Yet no one said, What 

28 dost thou seek ? or, Why dost thou talk with her ? The 
woman then left her water-pot, and went away into the 

29 city, and saith to the men, Come, see a man who told 
me all things which I have done. Is this the Christ? 

30 They went out of the city, and came to him. 

31 In the mean while the disciples asked him, saying, 

32 Rabbi, eat. But he said to them, I have food to eat 

33 that ye know not of. The disciples therefore said to 
one another. Hath any one brought him anything to eat? 

34 Jesus saith to them. My food is to do the will of him 

35 that sent me, and to finish his work. Do ye not say, 
There are yet four months, and the harvest cometh? 
Lo ! I say to you, lift up your eyes, and look on the 

36 fields, that they are white for harvest. Already is the 
reaper receiving wages, and gathering fruit unto ever- 
lasting life ; that both the sower and the reaper may 

37 rejoice together. And herein is fulfilled the true say- 

38 ing, One soweth, and another reapeth. I have sent you 
to reap that whereon ye have not labored. Others have 
labored, and ye have entered into their labor. 

39 And many of the Samaritans of that city believed 
in him because of the words of the woman, who testified, 

40 He told me all things which I have done. When therefore 
the Samaritans came to him, they besought him to remain 

41 with them ; and he remained there two days. And many 

42 more believed on account of his word; and said to the 
woman, No longer do we believe on account of what 
thou hast told us ; for we have ourselves heard him, and 
know that this is in truth the Saviour of the world. 

43 And after the two days he went from that place into 

44 Galilee. For Jesus himself testified, that a prophet hath 

45 no honor in his own country. When therefore he came 
into Galilee, the Galileans received him, having seen all 
that he did in Jerusalem at the feast ; for they also went 



JOHN V. 207 

46 to the feast. So he came again into Cana of Galilee, 
where he made the water wine. 

And there was a certain nobleman, whose son was 

47 sick, at Capernaum. He, having heard that Jesus had 
come out of Judaea into Galilee, went to him, and asked 
him to go down and heal his son ; for he was at the 

48 point of death. Then Jesus said to him. Unless ye see 

49 signs and wonders, ye will not believe. The nobleman 

50 saith to him. Sir, come down before my child die. Je- 
sus saith to him, Go ; thy son liveth. The man believed 
the word that Jesus spoke to him, and went away. 

51 And as he was now going down, the servants met him, 

52 and brought word that his child was living. Then he in- 
quired of them the hour when he began to mend. And 
they said to him. Yesterday at the seventh hour the fever 

63 left him. So the father knew that it was in the same 
hour in which Jesus said to him, Thy son is living. And 

54 he himself believed, and his whole house. This again, 
a second sign, Jesus wrought, when he had come out 
of Judcea into Galilee. 

V. After these things there was the feast of the Jews, and 

2 Jesus went up to Jerusalem. Now there is at Jerusalem, 
by the sheep-gate, a pool, which is called in Hebrew 

3 Bethzatha, having five porches. In these were lying a 

5 multitude of diseased persons, blind, lame, withered. And 
a certain man was there, who had had his infirmity thirty- 

6 eight years. Jesus saw this man lying there, and knowing 
that he had been for a long time diseased, saith to him, 

7 Dost thou wi&h to be made well? The diseased man 
answered him, Sir, I have no man, when the water is 
troubled, to put me into the pool ; but while I am coming, 

8 another goeth down before me. Jesus saith to him. Rise, 

9 take up thy bed, and walk. And immediately the man 
was made well, and took up his bed, and walked. 



208 JOHN V. 

10 And that day was the sabbath. The Jews therefore 
said to him that was cured, It is the sabbath ; and it is 

11 not lawful for thee to take up the bed. He answered 
them, He that made me well, the same said to me, 

12 Take up thy bed, and walk. They asked him, Who is 

13 the man that said to thee, Take up, and walk? But the 
diseased man knew not who it was ; for Jesus had with- 
in drawn himself, there being a crowd in the place. After- 
wards Jesus found him in the temple, and said to him, 
Behold, thou art made well ; sin no more, lest something 

15 worse befall thee. The man went away, and told the Jews 

16 that it was Jesus who had made him well. And on this 
account the Jews persecuted Jesus, because he did these 

17 things on the sabbath. But he answered them, My Father 

18 is working up to this time, and I work. On this account 
the Jews sought the more to kill him, because he not 
only broke the sabbath, but also said that God was his 

19 own Father, making himself equal with God. Then 
answered Jesus and said to them, Truly, truly do I say 
to you. The Son can do nothing of himself, but what 
he seeth the Father doing ; for whatever He doeth, these 

20 things the Son also doeth in like manner ; for the Father 
loveth the Son, and showeth him all things which he him- 
self doeth ; and greater works than these will he show him, 

21 so that ye will wonder. For as the Father raiseth up the 
dead, and giveth them life, so the Son also giveth life to 

22 whom he will. For neither doth the Father judge, any 

23 one, but hath committed all judgment to the Son ; that 
all may honor the Son, as they honor the Father. He 
that honoreth not the Son, honoreth not the Father, who 
sent him. 

24 Truly, truly do I say to you, He that heareth my word, 
and believeth him that sent me, hath everlasting life, and 
Cometh not into condemnation, but hath passed out of 

25 death into life. Truly, truly do I say to you. The hour 



JOHN V. 209 

is coming and now is, when the dead will hear the 
voice of the Son of God ; and they that hear will live. 

26 For as the Father hath life in himself, so did he give 

27 to the Son also to have life in himself. And he gave 
him authority to execute judgment, because he is a son 

28 of man. Marvel not at this ; for the hour is coming, in • 

29 which all that are in the tombs will hear his voice, and 
will come forth, they that have done good, to a resur- 
rection of life; they that have done evil, to a resurrec- 
tion of condemnation. 

30 I can of myself do nothing. As I hear, I judge ; and 
my judgment is just, because I seek not my own will, 
but the will of -him that sent me. 

31 If I bear witness of myself, my witness is not true. 
.32 There is another who beareth witness of me ; and ye 

know that the witness which he witnesseth of me is true. 

33 Ye have sent to John, and he hath borne witness to the 

34 truth. But the testimony which I receive is not from 
man ; but these things I say, that ye may be saved. 

35 He was the burning and shining lamp : and ye were 

36 willing for a season to rejoice in his light. But the 
testimony which I have, is greater than that of John ; 
for the works which the Father hath given me to per- 
form, the works themselves which I do, bear witness of 

37 me, that the Father hath sent me. And the Father 
who sent me, he hath borne witness of me. Ye have 
neither heard his voice at any time, nor seen his form. 

38 And ye have not his word abiding in you ; for whom 
he sent, him ye believe not. 

39 Ye search the Scriptures, because ye yourselves think 
that in them ye have everlasting life ; and it is they 

40 which testify of me ; and ye are not willing to come 

41 to me, that ye may have life. I receive not honor from 

42 men ; but I know you, that ye have not the love of God 

43 in you. I have come in my Father's name, and ye 

14 



210 JOHN VI. 

receive me not; if another come in his own name, him 

44 ye will receive. How can ye believe while ye receive 
honor from one another, and seek not the honor that is 

45 from him who alone is God ? Do not think that I shall 
accuse you to the Father ; there is one that accuseth you, 

46 even Moses, in whom ye have placed your hope. For 
if ye believed Moses, ye would believe me ; for he wrote 

47 of me. But if ye do not believe his writings, how will 
ye believe my words ? 

VI. After these things Jesus went away across the lake 

2 of Galilee, that of Tiberias. And a great multitude 
followed him, because they saw the signs which he 

3 wrought on the diseased. And Jesus went up into the 

4 mountain, and sat there with his disciples. And the pass- 

5 over, the feast of the Jews, was near. Jesus then lifting 
up his eyes, and seeing that a great crowd was coming 
to him, saith to Philip, Whence are we to buy bread, that 

6 these may eat ? But this he said to try him ; for he 

7 himself knew what he was going to do. Philip answered 
him, Two hundred denaries' worth of bread is not suflft- 

8 cient for them, that each one may take a little. One of 
his disciples, Andrew, Simon Peter's brother, saith to him, 

9 There is a lad here, who hath five barley-loaves, and two 

10 small fishes ; but what are they among so many ? Jesus 
said, Make the men lie down. Now there was much grass 
in the place. So the men lay down, in number about five 

11 thousand. Jesus then took the loaves, and having given 
thanks, distributed to those that were lying down ; in like 

12 manner also of the fishes, as much as they desired. And 
when they were filled, he saith to his disciples, Gather up 
the fragments that remain over, that nothing may be lost. 

13 So they gathered them up, and filled twelve baskets with 

Ver. 1-13. Comp. Matt. xiv. 13-21; Mark vi. 30-44; Luke ix. 10-17. 



JOHN VI. 211 

the fragments of the five barley-loaves, which remained 
over and above to those that had eaten. 

14 The men therefore seeing tlie sign which he wrought, 
said, This is truly the prophet that was to come into the 

15 world. Jesus therefore, knowing that they were about to 
come and take him by force to make him a king, withdrew 
again to the mountain alone. 

16 But when evening came, his disciples went down to the 

17 lake, and having gone on board a boat, were going over 
the lake to Capernaum. And darkness had overtaken 

18 them, and Jesus had not yet come to them. And as a 

19 strong wind was blowing, the waves ran high. When 
therefore they had rowed about twenty-five or thirty 
furlongs, they saw Jesus walking on the lake, and drawing 

20 near the boat; and they were afraid. But he saith to 

21 them, It is I, be not afraid. Then they were willing to 
receive him into the boat ; and immediately the boat was 
at the land whither they were going. 

22 The day following, the multitude which stood on the 
other side of the lake having seen that there was no 
other boat there but one, and that Jesus did not go 
with his disciples into the boat, but that his disciples 

23 went away alone, (but there came other boats from Ti- 
berias near the place where they ate the bread, when 

24 the Lord had given thanks ;) when therefore the mul- 
titude saw that Jesus was not there nor his disciples, 
they went on board the boats, and came to Capernaum, 
seeking Jesus. 

25 And having found him on the other side of the lake, 
they said to him, Eabbi, when didst thou come hither? 

2G Jesus answered them and said. Truly, tridy do I say to 

you. Ye seek me, not because ye saw signs, but because 

27 ye ate of the loaves, and were filled. Labor not for the 

Ver. 16-21. Conip. Matt. xiv. 22-33; Mark vi. 45-52. 



212 JOHN VI. 

food that perisheth, but for the food that endureth to 
everlasting life, which the Son of man giveth to you ; 

28 for on him hath the Father set his seal, even God. Then 
they said to him, What are we to do, that we may work 

29 the works of God? Jesus answered and said to them, 
This is the work of God, that ye believe in him whom 

30 he sent. They said therefore to him. What sign doest 
thou, that we may see, and believe thee? What dost 

31 thou work ? Our fathers ate the manna in the wilderness, 
as it is written, " He gave them bread from heaven to 

32 eat."* Jesus therefore said to them. Truly, truly do I 
say to you, Moses hath not given you the bread from 
heaven ; but my Father is giving you the true bread 

33 from heaven. For the bread of God is that which is 
coming down from heaven, and giving life to the world. 

34 They said therefore to him, Lord, evermore give us this 

35 bread. Jesus therefore said to them, I am the bread of 
life ; he that cometh to me will not hunger ; and he that 

36 believeth in me will never thirst. But I said to you, 

37 that ye have even seen, and do not believe. All that the 
Father giveth me will come to me ; and him that cometh 

38 to me I will in no wise cast out ; for I have come down 
from heaven, not to do my own will, but the will of him 

39 that sent me. And this is the will of him that sent me, 
that o^ all which he hath given me I should lose nothing, 

40 but should raise it up in the last day. For this is the 
will of my Father, that every one who looketh on the 
Son and believeth in him, shall have everlasting life ; and 
I will raise him up in the last day. 

41 The Jews therefore murmured about him, because he 
said, I am the bread which came down from heaven; 

42 and they said, Is not this Jesus, the son of Joseph, one 
whose father and mother we know ? How is it then that 

43 this man saith, I have come down from heaven ? Jesus 

* Ps. Ixxviii. 24. 



JOHN VI. 213 

therefore answered and said to them, Murmur not among 

44 yourselves. No one can come to me, unless the Father, 
who sent me, draw him : and I will raise him up in the 

45 last day. It is written in the prophets, " And they shall 
all be taught of God." * Every one that hath heard the 

4G Father, and hath learnt from him, cometh to me. Not 
that any one hath seen the Father, but he who is from 

47 God ; he hath seen the Father. Truly, truly do I say to 

48 you, He that believeth hath everlasting life. I am the 

49 bread of life. Your fathers ate the manna in the wilder- 

50 ness, and died. This is the bread which is coming down 

51 from heaven, that one may eat of it and not die. I am the 
living bread which came down from heaven ; if any one 
eat of my bread, he will live for ever. Yea, and the bread 
which I will give for the life of the world is my flesh. 

52 The Jews therefore contended with one another, saying, 

53 How can this man give us his flesh to eat? Jesus there- 
fore said to them, Truly, truly do I say to you, Unless ye 
eat the flesh of the Son of man and drink his blood, ye 

54 have no life in you. He that eateth my flesh and drink- 
eth my blood hath everlasting life ; and I will raise him 

55 up in the last day. For my flesh is true food, and my 

56 blood is true drink. He that eateth my flesh and drink- 

57 eth my blood dwelleth in me, and I in him. As the liv- 
ing Father sent me, and I live by reason of the Father ; 
so he that eateth me, he also shall live by reason of me. 

68 This is the bread which came down from heaven ; not as 
the fathers ate, and died ; he that eateth this bread will 

59 live for ever. These things he said in a synagogue, while 
teaching in Capernaum. 

60 Many therefore of his disciples, when they heard this, 

61 said, This teaching is hard ; who can listen to it ? Jesus 
therefore knew within himself that his disciples were 

* Isa. liv. 13. 



214 JOHN VII. 

murmuring about this, and said to them, Doth this offend 

62 you ? What then if ye behold the Son of man ascending 

63 where he was before? It is the spirit which maketh 
alive ; the flesh proflteth nothing. The words which I 

64 have spoken to you are spirit, and are life. But there 
are some of you who do not believe. For Jesus knew 
from the beginning who they were that did not believe, 

05 and who it was that would betray him. And he said, 
For this cause I have told you, that no one can come to 
me, unless it hath been given him from the Father. 

66 From this time many of his disciples went back, and 

67 walked no more with him. Jesus therefore said to the 

68 twelve, Do ye also wish to go away? Simon Peter 
answered him, Lord, to whom shall we go ? Thou hast 

69 words of everlasting life ; and we have believed and 

70 known, that thou art the Holy One of God. Jesus an- 
swered them, Did not I choose you twelve ? and one of 

71 you is a devil ! He spoke of Judas, the son of Simon 
Iscariot; for it was he that was about to betray him, 
being one of the twelve. 

VII. After these things Jesus walked in Galilee ; for he 
would not walk in Judaea, because the Jews sought to kill 

2 him. Now the feast of the Jews, the feast of tabernacles, 

3 was at hand. His brothers therefore said to him, Depart 
hence, and go into Judaja, that thy disciples also may 

4 see thy works which thou art doing. For no one doeth 
anything in secret, and yet himself seeketh to be known 
openly. If thou doest these things, manifest thyself to 

5 the world. For even his brothers did not believe in him. 

6 Jesus saith to them, My time is not yet come ; but your 

7 time is always ready. The world cannot hate you ; but 
me it hateth, because I testify of it, that its works are 

8 evil. Go ye up to the feast; I go not up to this feast; 
for my time is not yet fully come. 



JOHN VII. 215 

?o Having said these things, he remained in Galilee. But 
when his brothers had gone up to the feast, then he also 

11 went up, not openly, but as it were in secret. The Jews 
therefore sought him at the feast, and said, Where is that 

12 man ? And there was much debating among the multitude 
concerning him. Some said. He is a good man ; others 

13 said. Nay, but he deceiveth the multitude. No one, how- 
ever, spoke openly of him, for fear of the Jews. 

14 But when it was now the midst of the feast, Jesus 
1.5 went up into the temple and taught. The Jews therefore 

marvelled, saying. How knoweth this man letters, having 

16 never learned ? Jesus therefore answered them, and said, 

17 My teaching is not mine, but his that sent me. If any 
one is desirous to do his will, he will know concerning the 
teaching, whether it is from God, or whether I speak from 

18 myself. He that speaketh from himself seeketh his own 
glory; but he that seeketh the glory of hira that sent 

19 him, he is true, and in him is no unrighteousness. Hath 
not Moses given you the Law ? and none of you keepeth 

20 the Law ! Why do ye seek to kill me ? The multitude 
answered. Thou hast a demon! Who seeketh to kill thee? 

21 Jesus answered and said to them, I have done one good 

22 work, and ye are all wondering. Moses hath given you 
circumcision, (not that it is from Moses, but from the 

23 fathers ;) and ye on the sabbath circumcise a man. If a 
man receive circumcision on the sabbath, that the law of 
Moses may not be broken, are ye angry at me, because I 
have restored soundness to the whole body of a man on 

24 the sabba\h? Judge not according to the appearance, but 
judge righteous judgment. 

25 Then some of the men of Jerusalem said, Is not this he 

26 whom they seek to kill ? and see ! he speaketh boldly, and 



Ver. 12. — debating. The Greek, for which we have no exactly corre- 
sponding word, seems to indicate that it was in a low voice. 



216 JOHN VII. 

they say nothing to him. Have the rulers discovered cer- 

27 taiuly that this man is the Clirist ? Still, as to this man, 
we know whence he is; but when the Christ cometh, no 
one knoweth whence he is. 

28 Jesus therefore cried aloud, teaching in the temple and 
saying, Ye both know me, and ye know whence I am ; 
and I have not come of myself, but there is in truth one 

29 who sent me, whom ye know not. I know him, because 
I am from him, and he hath sent me. 

30 Therefore they sought to take him ; but no one laid 

31 hands on him, because his hour had not yet come. But 
of the multitude many believed in him, and said, When 
the Christ cometh, will he do more signs than these 

32 which this man doeth? The Pharisees heard the multi- 
tude thus debating concerning him ; and the chief priests 
and the Pharisees sent officers to seize him. 

33 Jesus therefore said. Yet a little while I am with you, 

34 and then I go to him that sent me. Ye will seek me and 

35 not find me ; and where I am, ye cannot come. The Jews 
therefore said among themselves. Whither will this man 
go, that we shall not find him? Will he go to the dis- 

36 persed among the Greeks, and teach the Greeks ? What 
meaneth this which he said, Ye will seek me, and not find 
me ; and where I am, ye cannot come ? 

37 On the last day, which is the great day, of the feast, 
Jesus stood and cried aloud, saying. If any one thirst, let 

38 him come to me, and drink. He that believeth in me, 
from within him, as the Scripture hath said, will flow 

39 rivers of living water. But this he said of the Spirit, 
which those that believed in him were to receive; for 
the Spirit was not yet, because Jesus was not yet glori- 

40 fied. Some of the multitude therefore, when they heard 

41 these words, said. This is in truth the projihet. Others 
said, This is the Christ. Others said. Doth the Christ 

42 then come from Galilee? Hath not the Scripture said, 



JOHN VII. 217 

that the Christ cometh from the seed of David, and from 

43 Bethlehem, the town where David was? So tliere was 

44 a division among the multitude because of him. And 
some of them wished to seize him ; but no one laid hands 
on him. 

45 The officers therefore came to the chief priests and 
Pharisees, who said to them, Why did ye not bring him ? 

40 The officers answered, Never man spoke like this man. 

47 The Phai'isees answered them, Have ye also been de- 

48 ceived? Hath any one of the rulers believed in him? 

49 or of the Pharisees ? but this multitude that know not 

50 the Law are accursed. Nicodemus saith to them, being 

51 one of them, Doth our law judge a man, unless it first 

52 hear from him, and know what he doeth? They an- 
swered and said to him. Art thou too from Galilee? 
Search and see that no prophet ariseth from Galilee. 

Chap. VII. 53-VIII. 12. — This passage is omitted as ungenuine by 
Tischendorf and most critical editors of the Greek Testament. It is found 
in some manuscripts, but not in the most ancient. It is, however, very gen- 
erally regarded as a genuine relic of the teaching of Christ, though not foi-m- 
ing a part of the fourth Gospel. I give it in the text of Tregelles, omitting 
the words which he incloses in brackets. Tregelles, however, does not sup- 
pose it to be genuine. 
1^ And they loent each to Ms house; but Jesus went to the mount of Olives. 
2 And early in the mornhiff he came again to the temple, and all the peojjle 
^ were coming to him. And he sat doion and taught them. And the scribes 
and the Pharisees bring to him a woman tahen in adultery; and having 

4 set her in the midst, they say to him, Teacher, this tvoman loas taken in 

5 adultery, in the very act. Now in the Law Moses commanded us to stone 
C such persons; what then dost thou sayf But this they said to try him, that 

they might be able to accuse him. But Jesus stooped doion, and with his 

7 fnger lorote on the ground. But tohen they continued asking him, he 
lifted himself up, and said to them. Let him that is without sin among 

8 you frst cast a stone at her. And again he stooped down, and wrote on 

9 the ground. And when they heard this, they ivent out one by one, begin- 
ning with the oldest ; and Jesus loas left alone, and the woman who loas in 

W the midst. And Jesus lifted himself up and said to her, Woman, where are 
11 theyf Did no one condemn thee? And she said. No one, Lord. And Jesuit 
said. Neither do / condemn thee ; go, and sin no more. 



218 JOHN VIIL 

VIII. 

12 Again therefore Jesus spoke to them, saying, I am the 

light of the world ; he that followeth me shall not walk in 

13 the darkness, but shall have the light of life. The Phari- 
sees therefore said to him, Thou bearest witness of thy- 

14 self; thy witness is not true. Jesus answered and said to 
them, Though I bear witness of myself, my witness is true ; 
for I know whence I came, and whither I go ; ye know not 

15 whence I come, or whither I go. Ye judge according to the 

16 flesh ; I judge no one. But even if I myself should judge, 
my judgment is true, because I am not alone, but I and 

17 he who sent me. Moreover, it is written in your law, that 

18 the witness of two men is true.* I am one who bear wit- 
ness of myself, and the Father who sent me beareth witness 

19 of me. They said therefore to him, Where is thy Father ? 
Jesus answered, Ye know neither me, nor my Father. If 

20 ye knew me, ye would know my Father also. These words 
he spoke in the treasury, while teaching in the temple ; and 
no one laid hands on him, because his hour had not yet 
come. 

21 Again therefore he said to them, I go away, and ye will 
seek me, and will die in your sin. Whither I go, ye can- 

22 not come. The Jews therefore said. Will he kill himself, 

23 that he saith, Whither I go, ye cannot come? And he said 
to them. Ye are from beneath, I am from above ; ye are 

24 of this world, I am not of this world. Therefore T said to 
you, that ye will die in your sins ; for unless ye believe 

25 that I am He, ye will die in your sins. They said there- 
fore to him, Who art thou ? Jesus said to them. In the 

26 first place, I am just that which I speak to you. I have 
many things to say, and to judge, concerning you ; but he 



Ver. 25. The meaning seems to be, that they might judge wliat he was 
from his discourses. He was" to be known by liis teaching, rather tlian by a 
mere name. * Dcut. xix. 15. 



JOHN VIII. 219 

who sent me is true ; aud I speak to the world what I 

27 heard from him. They understood not that he spoke to 

28 them of the Father. Jesus therefore said, When ye have 
lifted up the Son of man, then ye will know that I am 
He, and do nothing of myself, but speak these things as 

29 the Father taught me. And he that sent me is with me ; 
he hath not left me alone, for I always do the things that 
please him. 

fi As he spoke these words, many believed in him. Jesus 
therefore said to those Jews who believed in him, If ye 

32 continue in my word, ye are truly my disciples ; and ye 
will know the truth, and the truth will make you free. 

33 They answered him, We are Abraham's offspring, and have 
never been in bondage to any one ; how sayest thou. Ye 

34 will be made free ? Jesus answered them. Truly, truly do 
I say to you, Every one that committeth sin is a bond- 

35 servant of sin. And the bond-servant abideth not in the 

36 house for ever; the son abideth for ever. If therefore the 

37 Son make you free, ye will be free indeed. I know that 
ye are Abraham's offspring; but ye seek to kill me, be- 

38 cause my word is not received within you. I speak what 
I have seen with the Father; and ye accordingly do what 

39 ye have seen with your father. They answered and said 
to him, Abraham is our father. Jesus saith to them. If 
ye were Abraham's children, ye would do the works of 

40 Abraham. But now ye seek to kill me, a man that 
hath spoken to you the truth, which I heard from God ; 

41 this did not Abraham. Ye do the works of your father. 
They said to him. We were not born of fornication ; we 

42 have one Father, God. Jesus said to them, If God were 
your Father, ye would love me ; for from God I pro- 
ceeded forth and am come ; neither came I of myself, but 

43 he sent me. Why do ye not understand my language ? 

Ver. 38. — with your father ; ViternWy, ivith the father. This last would 
imply an ironical allusion to Satan. 



220 JOHN VIII. 

44 It is because ye cannot listen to my word. Ye are of 
your father the Devil, and what your father desireth ye 
are ready to do. He was a murderer from the begin- 
ning; and he abideth not in the truth, because there is 
no truth in him. When he speaketh a lie, he speaketh 
from his own nature ; for he is a liar, and the father of 

45 it. But because I speak the truth, ye believe me not. 

46 Which of you convicteth me of sin ? If I speak truth, 

47 why do ye not believe me ? He that is of God heareth 
God's words ; for this cause ye do not hear, because ye 

48 are not of God. The Jews answered and said to him. Say 
we not well, that thou art a Samaritan, and hast a de- 

49 mon ? Jesus answered, I have not a demon, but I honor 

50 my Father, and ye dishonor me. But I seek not my own 

51 glory ; there is one that seeketh and judgeth. Truly, truly 
do I say to you, If any one keep my word, he will never 

52 see death. The Jews said to him. Now we know that 
thou hast a demon. Abraham died, and the prophets ; and 
thou sayest, If any one keep my word, he will never taste 

53 of death. Art thou greater than our father Abraham, who 
died? The prophets also died. Whom dost thou make 

54 thyself? Jesus answered, If I glorify myself, my glory is 
nothing. It is my Father that glorifieth me, of whom ye 

55 say, He is our God : yet ye know him not ; but I know 
him. And if I should say, I know him not, I should be a 

56 liar like you. But I know him, and keep his word. Your 
father Abraham exulted that he might see my day ; and 

57 he saw it, and was glad. The Jews therefore said to him. 
Thou art not yet fifty years old, and hast thou seen Abra- 

■58 ham ? Jesus said to them. Truly, truly do I say to you, 

From before Abraham was, I have been. 
69 They therefore took up stones to throw at him ; but 

Jesus concealed himself, and went out of the temple. 

Ver. 58. — 1 have been. Othervfise, I have been He. Otherwise, /a/n. 



JOHN IX. 221 



IX. And as he was passing along, he saw a man who had 

2 been blind from his birth. And his disciples asked him, 
saying, Rabbi, who sinned, this man, or his parents, that 

3 he was born blind ? Jesus answered. Neither did this man 
sin, nor his parents ; but that the works of God might be 

4 made manifest in him. We must work the works of him 
that sent me, while it is day ; the night is coming, when 

5 no one can work. As long as I am in the world, I am the 
light of the world. 

6 Having thus spoken, he spat on the ground, and made 
clay with the spittle, and anointed his eyes with the clay, 

7 and said to him, Go, wash in the pool of Siloam ; (which 
is, when translated, Sent.) He went away therefore, and 
washed, and came seeing. 

8 The neighbors therefore, and they who before had 
seen him as a beggar, said. Is not this he that sits and 

9 begs? Some said, This is he. Others said. No, but he 
10 is like him. He said, I am he. They said therefore to 
n him, How then were thine eyes opened? He answered. 

The man who is called Jesus made clay and anointed 
my eyes, and said to me, Go to Siloam, and wash. I 

12 went therefore and washed, and received sight. And 
they said to him, Where is that man ? He saith, I do 
not know. 

13 They bring to the Pharisees him who had once been 

14 blind. And the day on which .Jesus made the clay and 

15 opened his eyes was the sabbath. Again therefore the 
Pharisees also asked him how he received his sight. He 
said to them. He put clay on my eyes, and I washed 

16 them, and I see. Therefore some of the Pharisees said. 
This man is not from God, because he keepeth not the 
sabbath. Others said. How can a man that is a sinner 
do such signs ? And there was a division among them. 

17 They say therefore to the blind man again. What dost 



222 JOHN IX. 

thou say of him for having oijened thine eyes? And 
he said, He is a prophet. 

18 The Jews therefore did not believe concerning him, 
that he had been blind, and received his sight, until they 
called the parents of him that had received his sight. 

19 And they asked them, saying, Is this your son, who ye 

20 say was born blind ? How then doth he now see ? His 
parents answered and said, "^e know that this is our son, 

21 and that he was born blind ; but by what means he now 
. seeth, we know not ; or who opened his eyes, we know 

not; ask him, he is of age; he will speak for himself. 

22 This his parents said, because they- feared the Jews. 
For the Jews had already agreed, that if any one should 
acknowledge him as the Christ, he should be put out of 

23 the synagogue. Therefore his parents said, He is of age; 
ask him. 

24 They therefore called a second time the man that 
had been blind, and said to him, Give glory to God ; 

25 we know that this man is a sinner. He therefore an- 
swered. Whether he is a sinner, I know not ; one thing I 

26 know, that, whereas I was blind, now I see. They said 
to him. What did he do to thee? How did he open 

27 thine eyes? He answered them, I have already told 
you, and ye did not hear ; why would ye hear it again ? 

28 Are ye also inclined to become his disciples ? They re- 
viled him, and said. Thou art his disciple ; but we are 

29 disciples of Moses. We know that God hath spoken 
to Moses ; but as for this man, we know not whence 

30 he is. The man answered and said to them. Why, herein 
is a marvellous thing, that ye know not whence he is, and 

31 yet he opened my eyes. We know that God heareth not 
sinners ; but if any one is a worshipper of God, and 

Ver. 24. — Give glory to God. This seems to be a form of adjuration, 
denoting here, that the blind man ought to confess the truth, that a sabbatli- 
breaker could not have restored his sight. See Joshua vii. 19. 



JOHN X. 223 

32 doeth his will, him he heareth. Since the world began, 
it was never heax'd that any one opened the eyes of a 

33 man born blind. If this man were not from God, he 

34 could do nothing. They answered and said to him. Thou 
wast wholly born in sins, and dost thou teach us ? And 
they cast him out. 

35 Jesus heard that they had cast him out ; and he found 
3G him, and said, Dost thou believe in the Son of man ? He 

answered and said, And who is he. Lord, that I may be- 

37 lieve in him? Jesus said to him. Thou hast both seen 

38 him, and it is he th'at talketh with thee. And he said, I 
believe, Lord; and he prostrated himself before him. 

39 And Jesus said, For judgment came I into this world ; 
that they who see not might see, and that they who see 

40 might become blind. Some of the Pharisees who were 
with him heard this, and said to him. Are we also blind? 

41 Jesus said to them, If ye were blind, ye would not have 
sin ; but now ye say, We see. Your sin remaineth. 

X. Truly, truly do I say to you. He that entereth not 
through the door into the sheepfold, but climbeth up some 

2 other way, the same is a thief and a robber ; but he that 
entereth through the door is the shepherd of the sheep. 

3 To him the porter openeth; and the sheep hear his 
voice ; and his own sheep he calleth by name, and leadeth 

4 them out. When he hath put forth all his own, he goeth 
before them, and the sheep follow him, because they 

5 know his voice. But a stranger they will not follow, 
but will flee from him ; because they know not the voice 
of strangers. 

6 This parable Jesus spoke to them ; but they did not un- 
derstand what the things were which he spoke to them. 

7 Jesus therefore said, Truly, truly do I say to you, I am 

8 the door of the sheep. All those who came are thieves 

9 and robbers ; but the sheep did not hear them. I am the 



224 JOHN X. 

door ; if any one enter through me, he will be saved, and 

10 will go in and out, and find pasture. The thief cometh 
not but to steal, and to kill, and to destroy; I came that 

11 they might have life, and have abundance. I am the good 
shepherd ; the good shepherd giveth his life for the sheep. 

12 He that is a hireling and not a shepherd, nor the owner of 
the sheep, seeth the wolf coming, and leaveth the sheep, 
and fleeth ; and the wolf catcheth them, and scattereth 

13 the sheep ; because he is a hireling, and careth not for the 

14 sheep. I am the good shepherd, and I know my sheep, and 

15 they know me, even as the Father knoweth me, and I know 

16 the Father; and I give my life for the sheep. And other 
sheep I have, which are not of this fold; them also I must 
bring ; and they will hear my voice, and there will be one 

17 flock, one shepherd. On this account the Father loveth 
me, because I lay down my life, that I may take it again. 

18 No one taketh it from me, but I lay it down of myself. I 
have authority to lay it down, and I have authority to take 
it again ; this charge I received from my Father. 

19 Again there arose a division among the Jews on ac- 

20 count of these words. Many of them said. He hath a 

21 demon, and is mad ; why do ye hear him ? Others said. 
These are not the words of one that hath a demon. Can 
a demon open the eyes of the blind ? 

22 And the feast of the dedication came at Jerusalem. It 

23 was winter ; and Jesus was walking in the temple, in 
21 Solomon's porch. Then came the Jews around him, and 

said to him, How long dost thou hold our minds in sus- 
pense? If thou art the Christ, tell us plainly. 

25 Jesus answered them, I have told you, and ye do not be- 
lieve. The works that I do in my Father's name, these 

20 bear witness of me. But ye do not believe, because ye 

27 are not of my sheep, as I said to you. My sheep hear 

28 ray voice, and I know them, and they follow me; and I 
give them everlasting life ; and they shall never perish, 



JOHN XI. 225 

29 nor shall any one tear them out of my hand. That which 
my Father hath given me is greater than all ; and no one 

30 is able to tear [them] out of the Father's hand. I and the 
■ Father are one. 

II The Jews again took up stones to stone him. Jesus an- 
swered them, Many good works have I shown you from 
the Father ; for which of those works do ye stone me ? 

33 The Jews answered him, Not for a good work do we stone 
thee, but for blasphemy, and because thou, who art a man, 

34 makest thyself God. Jesus answered them, Is it not writ- 

35 ten in your Law, " I said, ye are gods " ? * If he called 
them gods, to whom the word of God came, and the Scrip- 

36 ture cannot be made void, say ye of him whom the Father 
sanctified, and sent into the world. Thou blasphemest, be- 

37 cause I said, I am the Son of God ? If I do not the works 

38 of my Father, believe me not. But if I do them, though 
ye believe not me, believe the. works ; that ye may learn 
and know that the Father is in me, and I in the Father. 

39 They sought therefore to seize him ; and he went forth 
out of their hands. 

40 And he went away again beyond the Jordan, to the 
place where John was at first baptizing; and there he 

41 abode. And many came to him, and said, John indeed 
wrought no sign ; but everything that John said of this 

42 man was true. And many believed in him thei'e. 

XI. But there was a certain man sick, Lazarus of Bethany, 

2 the town of Mary and her sister Martha. It was the Mary 
who anointed the Lord with ointment, and wiped his feet 

3 with her hair, whose brother Lazarus was sick. The sis- 
ters therefore sent to him, saying, Lord, behold, he whom 

Ver. 29. — is greater than all; i.e. is safe beyond the reach of any force 
which can be arrayed against it. The other reading, however, My Father, 
who hath given them to me, &c., has many manuscripts in its favor. 
* Ps. Ixxxii. 6. 
15 



226 JOHN XL 

4 thoii lovest is sick. And Jesus hearing this said, This sick- 
ness is not unto death, hut for the glory of God, that the 
Son of God may be glorified through it. 

5 Now Jesus loved Martha, and her sister, and Lazarus. 

6 When therefore he heard that he was sick, he remained in 

7 the place where he was two days. Then after this he saith 

8 to the disciples, Let us go into Juda3a again. The disciples 
say to him, Rabbi, the Jews but just now were seeking to 

i) stone thee, and goest thou thither again? Jesus answered, 
Are there not twelve hours in the day ? If a man walk in 
the day, he stumbleth not, because he seeth the light of 

10 this world ; but if a man walk in the night, he stumbleth ; 

11 because the light is not in him. This he spoke, and after- 
wards said to them. Our friend Lazarus hath fallen asleep ; 

12 but I go that I may awake him out of sleep. The disci- 
ples therefore said to him. Lord, if he hath fallen asleep, 

13 he will recover. But Jesus had spoken of his death ; but 
they thought that he spoke of the taking of rest in sleep. 

14 Then therefore Jesus said to them plainly : Lazarus is dead. 

15 And I am glad for your sakes that I was not there ; that 

16 ye may believe ; but let us go to him. Then said Thomas, 
who was called Didymus, to his fellow-disciples. Let us also 
go, that we may die with him. 

17 Having come, therefore, Jesus found that he had been 

18 four days in the tomb. Now Bethany was near Jerusa- 

19 lem, about fifteen furlongs off; and many of the Jews had 
come to Martha and Mary, to comfort them concerning 
their brother. 

20 Martha therefore, as soon as she heard that Jesus was 
coming, went to meet him ; but Mary continued sitting in 

21 the house. Then said Martha to Jesus, Lord, if thou hadst 

22 been here, my brother had not died ; and even now I know 
that whatever thou shalt ask of God, God will give it thee. 

H Jesus saith to her, Thy brother will rise again. Martha 
saith to him, I know that he will rise again in the resur- 



JOHN XL 227 

25 rectiou at the last day. Jesus said to her, I am the res- 
urrection and the life : he that beheveth in me, though he 
2(5 have died, will live ; and whoever liveth and believeth in 

27 me will never die. Believest thou this ? She saith to him, 
Yea, Lord ; I believe that thou art the Christ, the Son of 
God, he who was to come into the world. 

28 And having said this, she went away, and called Mary 
her sister secretly, saying. The Teacher is here and call- 

29 eth for thee. She, when she heard this, riseth quickly 
and Cometh to him. 

30 Now Jesus had not yet come into the town, but was 

31 still in the place where Martha met him. The Jews then 
who were with her in the house and comforting her, when 
they saw that Mary rose up hastily and went out, followed 
her, thinking that she was going to the tomb to weep there. 

32 Then Mary, when she came where Jesus was, as soon as she 
saw him fell down at his feet, saying to him. Lord, if thou 

33 hadst been here, my brother had not died. Jesus therefore 
when he saw her weeping, and the Jews also weeping who 
came with her, was greatly moved in his spirit, and much 

34 troubled, and said, Where have ye laid him ? They say to 

35 him, Lord, come and see. Jesus wept. 

37 The Jews therefore said, See, how he loved him ! But 
some of them said, Could not he, who opened the eyes of 
the blind man, have also caused that this man should not 

38* have died? Jesus therefore, again greatly moved within 
himself, cometh to the tomb. It was a cave, and a stone 

39 lay against it. Jesus saith. Take away the stone. Martha, 
the sister of him that was dead, saith to him. Lord, by this 
time the body is offensive; for he hath been dead four days. 

40 Jesus saith to her. Did I not tell thee, that if thou wouldst 

41 believe, thou shouldst see the glory of God ? They there- 
fore took away the stone. And Jesus lifted up his eyes 
to heaven, and said. Father ! I thank thee that thou hast 

42 heard me. Yet I knew that thou hearest me always ; but 



228 ■ JOHN XI. 

for the sake of the multitude stauding around I said it, 

43 that they might believe that thou didst send me. And 
having thus spoken, he cried with a loud voice, Lazarus, 

44 come forth ! He that was dead came forth, bound hand 
and foot with grave-clothes; and his face was bound about 
with a napkin. Jesus saith to them, Loose him, and let 
him go. 

45 Many of the Jews therefore who had come to Mary, and 

46 had seen what lie did, believed in him. But some of them 
went away to the Pharisees, and told them what Jesus had 
done. 

47 Therefore the chief priests and the Pharisees gathered 
a council, and said. What are we to do, seeing that this 

48 man worketh many signs ? If we thus let him alone, all 
will believe in him ; and the Romans will come, and take 

49 away both our place and nation. And a certain one of 
them, Caiaphas, being high-priest that year, said to them, 

50 Ye know nothing at all ; nor do ye consider that it is ex- 
pedient for us that one man die for the people, and not 

51 the whole nation perish. And this he spoke not from 
himself; but being high-priest that year he prophesied 

62 that Jesus was about to die for the nation ; and not for 
the nation only, but that he might also gather together in 
one body the childi^eu of God that are scattered abroad. 

63 Therefore from that day forth they consulted together to 
put him to death. 

64 Jesus therefore no longer walked openly among the 
Jews, but departed thence to the country near the wil- 
derness, to a city called Ephraim, and there abode with 
the disciples. 

65 And the passover of the Jews was at hand ; and many 
went out of the country up to Jerusalem before the pass- 

56 over, to purify themselves. They sought therefore for Je- 
sus, and said one to another, as they stood in the temple, 

57 What think ye? that he will not come to the feast? Now 



JOHN XII. 229 

the chief priests and the Pharisees had given orders, that, 
if any one knew where he was, he should give information, 
that they might seize him. 

XII. Jesus, therefore, six days before the passover, came to 
Bethany, where Lazarus was, whom Jesus raised from the 

2 dead. They made therefore a supper for him there, and 
Martha served; but Lazarus was one of those who reclined 

3 at the table with him. Then Mary, taking a pound of oint- 
ment of pure spikenard, very costly, anointed the feet of 
Jesus, and wiped his feet with her hair ; and the house was 

4 filled with the odor of the ointment. But Judas Iscariot, 
one of his disciples, he who was about to beti-ay him, saith, 

6 Why was not this ointment sold for three hundred dena- 

6 ries, and given to the poor ? And this he said, not because 
he cared for the poor, but because he was a thief, and kept 

7 the purse, and bore what was put therein. Then said Je- 
sus, Let her alone, that she may keep it until the day of 

8 my burial. For the 2DOor ye have always with you, but 
me ye have not always. 

9 The great multitude of the Jews therefore knew ^at he 
was there ; and they came, not only on account of Jesus, 
but that they might see Lazarus also, whom he raised from 
the dead. 

10 But the chief priests consulted together that they might 

11 put Lazarus also to death ; because on his account many of 
the Jews were going away, and believing in Jesus. 

12 On the next day, a great multitude that had come to 
the feast, hearing that Jesus was coming to Jerusalem, 

13 took branches of palm-trees, and went forth to meet him, 
crying aloud, Hosanna ! blessed is he who cometh in the 

Chap. XII. 1-8. Comp. Matt. xxvi. 6-13; Mark xiv. 3-9. 
Ver. 6. — the purse; more literally, perhaps, the moneybox. — bore; 
possibly, piirloined. 

Ver. 12-19. Comp. Matt. xxi. 1-11; Mark xi. 1-11; Luke xix 28-44. 



230 JOHN XII. 

14 name of the Lord, even the king of Israel ! And Jesus, 
having found a young ass, sat thereon, as it is written, 

15 " Fear not, daughter of Zion ! lo ! thy king cometh, sitting 

16 on an ass's colt."* These things his disciples did not un- 
derstand at the first ; but when Jesus had been glorified, 
then they remembered that these things were written of 
him, and that they had done these things to him. 

17 The multitude therefore that was with him when he 
called Lazarus out of the tomb and raised Iiim from the 

18 dead bore witness. For this cause also the multitude 
met him, because they had heard that he had wrought 

19 this sim. The Pharisees therefore said amono; them- 
selves. Ye see that ye effect nothing ; lo ! the world hath 
gone after him. 

20 Now there were certain Greeks among those who 

21 came up to worship at the feast. These came therefore 
to Philip, who was of Bethsaida of Galilee, and asked 

22 him, saying. Sir, we wish to see Jesus. Philip goeth 
and telleth Andrew; Andrew and Philip go and tell Je- 

23 sus. But Jesus answereth them, saying. The hour hath 

24 come that the Son of man should be glorified. Truly, 
truly do I say to you. Unless a grain of wheat fall into 
the ground and die, itself abideth alone ; but if it die, it 

25 beareth much fruit. He that loveth his life loseth it; 
and he that hateth his life in this world will keep it unto 

26 everlasting life. If any one be a servant to me, let him 
follow me ; and where I am, there also will my servant 
be ; if any one serve me, the Father will honor him. 

27 Now is my soul troubled; and what shall I say? Father, 
save me from this hour ! But for this cause I came to 

28 this hour. Father, glorify thy name ! Then came there 
a voice from heaven : Yea, I have glorified it, and w:ill 

29 glorify it again. The multitude therefore that stood by, 

* Zecb. ix. 9. 



JOHN XIL 231 

hearing this, said that it thundered. Others said, An 

30 angel hath sjioken to him. Jesus answered and said, 
This voice hath come not for my sake, but for yours. 

31 Now is the judgment of this world ; now will the prince 

32 of this world be cast out ; and I, if I be lifted up from 

33 the earth, shall draw all men to me. This he said, sig- 
nifying what kind of death he was to die. 

34 The multitude therefore answered him, We have heard 
out of the Law that the Christ abideth for ever ; how 
then dost thou say that the Son of man must be lifted 

35 up ? Who is this Son of man ? Jesus therefore said to 
them, Yet a little while is the light among you. Walk 
while ye have the light, that darkness may not overtake 
you ; and he that walketh in the darkness knoweth not 

36 whither he goeth. While ye have the light, believe in 
the light, that ye may become sons of light. 

These things spoke Jesus, and went away, and hid 

37 himself from them. But though he had wrought so 
many signs before them, they did not believe in him ; 

38 that what was spoken by Isaiah the prophet might be 
fulfilled, " Lord, who hath believed our report ? and to 

39 whom hath the arm of the Lord been revealed?"* For 
this cause they could not believe, because Isaiah said 

40 again, " He hath blinded their eyes, and hardened their 
heart ; lest they should see with their eyes, and under- 
stand with their heart, and turn from their ways, and I 

41 should heal them."t These things said Isaiah, because 

42 he saw his glory, and spoke of him. Yet even of the rul- 
ers many believed in him ; but on account of the Phari- 
sees they did not acknowledge him, lest they should be 

43 put out of the synagogue ; for they loved the glory that 
is of men more than the glory that is of God. 

44 But Jesus cried aloud, and said. He that believeth in 

* Isa. liii. 1. t Isa. vi. 10. 



232 JOHN XIII. 

45 me, believeth not in me, but in him that sent me ; and he 

46 that beholdeth me, beholdeth him that sent me. I have 
come a light into the world, that whoever believeth in me 

47 may not remain in the darkness. And if any one hear my 
words, and keep them not, I do not judge him ; for I came 

48 not to judge the world, but to save the world. He that 
rejecteth me, and receivetli not my words, hath one that 
judgeth him ; the word that I have spoken, that will judge 

49 him in the last day. Because I have not spoken from my- 
self ; but the Father who sent me hath himself committed 

50 to me what I should say, and what I should speak ; and 
I know that what he hath committed to me is everlasting 
life. What I speak therefore, I speak as the Father hath 
directed me. 

XIII. Now before the feast of the passover, Jesus, knowing 
that his hour had come that he should depart out of this 
world to the Father, having loved his own who were in 

2 the world, loved them unto the end. And supper being 
served, — the Devil having already put it into the heart 

3 of Judas Iscariot, the son of Simon, to betray him, — he, 
knowing that the Father had given all things into his 
hands, and that he came forth from God, and was going 

4 to God, riseth from the supper, and layeth aside his gar- 

5 ments, and took a towel, and girded himself. Then he 
poureth water into the basin, and began to wash the dis- 
ciples' feet, and to wipe them with the towel wherewith he 

6 was girded. So he cometh to Simon Peter ; who saith to 

7 him, Lord, dost thou wash my feet?, Jesus answered and 
said to him, What I do thou knowest not now, but thou 

8 wilt know hereafter. Peter saith to him. Thou shalt never 
wash my feet. Jesus answered him, If I wash thee not, 



Chap. XIII.-XVII. Comp. Matt. xxvi. 20-29; Mark xiv. 17-25; Luke 
xxii. 14-38. 



JOHN XIII. 233 

9 thou hast no part with me. Simon Peter saith to him, 
Lord, not my feet only, but also my hands and my head. 

10 Jesus saith to him. He that hath bathed needeth not to 
wash himself, but is wholly clean ; and ye are clean, but 

11 not all. For he knew who was about to betray him ; for 
this reason he said, Ye are not all clean. 

12 So after he had washed their feet, and had taken his 
garments, and j^laced himself again at the table, he said 

13 to them. Know ye what I have done to you ? Ye call me 
the Teacher, and the Lord ; and ye say well ; for so I am. 

14 If I then, the Lord and the Teacher, have washed your 

15 feet, ye also ought to wash one another's feet. For I 
have given you an example, that ye also should do as 

16 I have done to you. Truly, truly do I say to you, A 
servant is not greater than his lord, nor one who is sent 

17 greater than he that sent him. If ye know these things, 

18 happy are ye if ye do them. I speak not of you all; I 
know whom I chose ; but that the Scripture may be ful- 
filled, " He that eateth bread with me, hath lifted up his 

19 heel against me."* I tell you now before it hath come to 
pass, that when it hath come to pass ye may believe that I 

20 am He. Truly, truly do I say to you. He that receiveth 
whomever I send, receiveth me; and he that receiveth me, 
receiveth him who sent me. 

21 Having said this, Jesus was troubled in spirit, and 
testified, and said. Truly, truly do I say to you, that one 

22 of you will beti'ay me. The disciples therefore looked at 

23 one another, doubting of whom he spoke. There was re- 
clining on Jesus' bosom one of his disciples, whom Jesus 

24 loved. To him therefore Simon Peter maketh a sign, and 

25 saith to him, Tell who it is of whom he is speaking. He, 
therefore, leaning back on the breast of Jesus, saith to 

26 him. Lord, who is it ? Jesus answereth, It is he for whom 

* Ps. xli. 9. 



234 JOHN XIV. 

I shall dip the morsel and give it to him. Having there- 
fore dipped the morsel, he taketli and giveth it to Judas, 

27 the son of Simon Iscariot. And after the morsel, Satan 
entered into him. Jesus therefore saith to him, What thou 
doest, do quickly. 

28 Now no one at the table knew for what intent he said 

29 this to him. For some thought, because Judas kept the 
purse, that Jesus said to him, Buy what we need for the 

30 feast ; or that he should give something to the poor. He 
then, having received the morsel, went out immediately ; 
and it was night. 

31 When therefore he had gone out, Jesus saith. Now is the 

32 Son of man glorified, and God is glorified in him. If God 
is glorified in him, God will also glorify him in himself, 

33 and will immediately glorify him. My children, yet a lit- 
tle while I am with you. Ye will seek me ; and, as I said 
to the Jews, Whither I go, ye cannot come, so now I say 

34 to you. A new commandment 1 give you, that ye love 
one another ; as I have loved you, that ye also love one 

35 another. By this will all men know that ye are my dis- 
ciples, if ye have love one for another. 

36 Simon Peter saith to him. Lord, whither dost thou go? 
Jesus answered. Whither I go, thou canst not follow me 

37 now ; but thou wilt follow me afterward. Peter saith 
to him. Lord, why cannot I follow thee now ? I will lay 

38 down my life for thee. Jesus answereth, Wilt thou lay 
down thy life for me ? Truly, truly do I say to thee, A 
cock will not crow, till thou hast thrice denied me. 

XIV. Let not your heart be troubled. Have faith in God, 

2 and have faith in me. In my Father's house are many 
mansions; if it were not so, I would have told you. For 

3 I go away to prepare a place for you ; and when I have 

Ver. 33. My children; literally, Little children. But the English idiom 
here requires a departure from the letter. 



JOHN XIV. 235 

gone away and prepared a place for you, I will come 
again, and will take you to myself; that where I am, ye 

4 also may be. And ye know the way whither I go. 

5 Thomas saith to him, Lord, we know not whither thou 
G goest ; how then do we know the way ? Jesus saith to 

him, I am the way, and the truth, and the life ; no one 

7 Cometh to the Father but through me. If ye knew me, 
ye would know my Father also ; and from this time ye 
know him, and have seen him. 

8 Philip saith to him. Lord, show us the Father, and we 

9 shall be satisfied. Jesus saith to him. Have I been so 
long time with you, and dost thou not know me, Philip ? 
He that hath seen- me hath seen the Father ; how is it 

10 that thou sayest. Show us the Father? Dost thou not 
believe that I am in the Father, and the Father in me ? 
The words that I speak to you, I speak not from myself; 

11 but the Father, who dwelleth in me, doeth his works. Be- 
lieve me, that I am in the Father, and the Father in me ; 

12 but if not, believe for the very works' sake. Truly, truly 
do I say to you, He that believeth in me, the works that 
I do shall he do also, and greater than these shall he do ; 

13 because I am going to the Father, and whatever ye shall 
ask in my name, that will I do ; that the Father may be 

14 glorified in the Son. If ye shall ask any thing in my name, 
I will do it. 

il If ye love me, ye will keep my commandments ; and I 
will pray the Father, and he will give you another Com- 

17 forter, that he may be with yoti for ever ; the Spirit of 
truth, which the world cannot receive, because it doth not 
behold it, nor know it; ye know it, because it abideth 

18 with you, and will be in you. I will not leave you be- 

19 reaved ; I am coming to you. Yet a little while, and the 
world beholdeth me no more; but ye will behold me, 

Ver. 16. Comforter; i.e. Helper. 



236 JOHN XV. 

20 because I live, and ye will live. In that day ye will 
know that I am in my Father, and ye in me, and I 

21 in you. He that hath my commandments and keepeth 
them, he it is that loveth me ; and he that loveth me 
will be loved by my Father; and I will love him, and 
will manifest myself to him. 

22 Judas, not Iscariot, saith to him, And how is it. Lord, 
that thou art going to manifest thyself to us, and not to 

23 the world ? Jesus answered and said to him. If any one 
loveth me, he will keep my word ; and my Father will 
love him, and we will come to him, and make our abode 

24 with him. He that loveth me not, keepeth not my woi'ds ; 
and the word which ye hear is not mine, but the Father's 
who sent me. 

25 These things have I spoken to you, while abiding with 

26 you ; but the Comforter, the Holy Spirit which the Fa- 
ther will send in my name, he will teach you all things, 
and bring to your remembrance all things which I have 
said to you. 

27 Peace I leave with you ; my peace I give to you ; not 
as the world giveth, do I give to you. Let not your heart 

■28 be troubled, nor let it be afraid. Ye heard me say to you, 
I am going away, and am coming again to you. If ye 
loved me, ye would have rejoiced that I go to the Father ; 

29 for the Father is greater than I. And now I have told you 
before it hath come to pass, that when it hath come to 
pass ye may believe. 

30 I shall not talk much more with you. For the prince 

31 of the world cometh, and hath nothing in me. But [this 
must be] that the world may know that I love the Father, 
and that as the Father gave me commandment so I do. 
Arise, let us go hence. 

XV. I am the true vine, and my Father is the husband- 
2 man. Every branch in me that beareth not fruit he 



JOHN XV. 237 

taketh away ; and every branch that beareth fruit he 

3 cleanseth, that it may bear more fruit. Ye are clean 
ah-eady, by reason of the word which I have spoken to 

4 you. Abide in me, and I in you. As the branch cannot 
bear fruit of itself, if it abide not in the vine, so neither 

5 can ye, unless ye abide in me. I am the vine, ye are 
the branches. He that abideth in me, and I in him, the 
same beareth much fruit; for apart from me ye can do 

6 nothing. If any one abideth not in me, he is cast forth 
as a branch, and is withered ; and men gather it, and cast 

7 it into the fire, and it is burned. If ye abide in me, and 
my words abide in you, ask whatever ye will, and it shall 

8 be done for you. Herein is my Father glorified, that ye 
bear much fruit ; and ye will become my disciples. 

9 As the Father hath loved me, so have I loved you ; 

10 abide in my love. If ye keep my commandments, ye 
will abide in my love, even as I have kept my Father's 
commandments, and abide in his love. 

11 These things have I spoken to you, that my joy may re- 

12 main in you, and that your joy may be made full. This 
is my commandment, that ye love one another, as I have 

13 loved you. Greater love hath no one than this, that he 

14 lay down his life for his friends. Ye are my friends, if 
ye do what I command you. 

15 No longer do I call you servants ; for the servant know- 
eth not what his lord doeth: but I have called you friends; 
for all things which I have heard from my Father, I have 

16 made known to you. Ye did not choose me, but I chose 
you, and appointed you, that ye should go and bear fruit, 
and that your fruit should remain ; that whatever ye ask 

17 of the Father in my name, he may give it you. This I 
command you, that ye love one another. 

18 If the world hateth you, ye know that it hath hated me 

Ver. 18. — ye know. Otherwise, know. 



238 JOHN XVI. 

19 before it hated you. If ye were of the world, the world 
would love its own ; but because ye are uot of the world, 
but I chose you out of the world, therefore the world hat-^ 

20 eth you. Remeruber what I said to you, A servant is not 
greater than his lord. If they have persecuted me, they 
will also persecute you ; if they have kept my words, 

21 tliey will keep yours also. But all these things will they 
do to you on account of my name, because they know not 
him that sent me. 

22 If I had not come and spoken to them, they would not 

23 have sin ; but now they have no excuse for their sin. He 

24 that hateth me, hateth my Father also. If I. had not done 
among them the works which no other man hath done, 
they would not have sin ; but now they have both seen 

25 and hated both me and my Father. But this cometh to 
pass, that the word may be fulfilled that is written in their 
Law : " They hated me without a cause."* 

26 When the Comforter is come, whom I will send to 
you from the Father, the Spirit of truth, which proceed- 

27 eth from the Father, he will bear witness of me. And ye 
also are witnesses, because ye have been with me from the 
beginning. 

XVI. These things have I spoken to you, that ye may not 
2 fall away. They will put you out of the synagogues ; 

yea, the hour is coming when every one that killeth you 
3, will think that he is offering .sacrifice to God. And these 

things will they do, because they neither know the Father 

4 nor me. But I have spoken these things to you, that, when 
the time cometh, ye may remember that I myself told you 
of them. But these things I told you not at the begin- 
ning, because I was with you. 

5 But now I go to him that sent me ; and none of you ask- 

* Ps. XXXV. 19, Ixix. 4, cix. 3. 



JOHN XVI. 239 

6 eth me, Wliither goest thou ? But because I have spoken 

7 these things to you, sorrow hath filled your hearts. But 
I tell you the truth ; it is expedient for you that I depart. 
For if I do not depart, the Comforter will not come to 

8 you ; but if I go, I will send him to you. And when he is 
come, he will bring conviction to the world, of sin, and of 

9 righteousness, and of judgment. Of sin, because they be- 

10 lieve not in me ; of righteousness, because I go to the 

11 Father, and ye see me no more ; of judgment, because 
the prince of this world hath been judged. 

12 I have yet many things to say to you, but ye cannot 

13 bear them now. But when he, the Spirit of truth, is 
come, he will guide you into all the truth. For he will 
not speak from himself, but whatever he shall hear, that 
he will speak ; and he will tell you the things to come. 

14 He will glorify me, for he will receive of what is mine, 

15 and will tell it to you. Every thing that the Father 
hath is mine. For this cause I said, that he receiveth 

16 of what is mine, and will tell it to you. A little while, 
and ye no longer behold me ; and again a little while, and 
ye will see me. 

17 Some of his disciples therefore said to one another, What 
is this that he saith to us, A little while, and ye behold 
me not, and again a little while, and ye will see me? and, 

18 Because I go to the Father? They said therefore, What is 
this that he saith, A little while? We do not know what 

19 he is speaking of Jesus- knew that they were desirous 
of asking him, and said to them. Is it of this that ye are 
inquiring of one another, that I said, A little while, and 
ye behold me not, and again a little while, and ye will 

20 see me ? Truly, truly do I say to you, that ye will weep 
and lament, but the world will rejoice ; ye will be sorrow- 

21 ful, but your sorrow will be turned into joy. A woman 
when she is in travail hath sorrow, because her hour is 
come : but as soon as she is delivered of the child, she 



240 JOHN XVII. 

rememberetli no more the anguish, through joy that a man 

22 is born into the world. So ye also now have sorrow ; but 
I shall see you again, and your heart will rejoice, and your 
joy no one taketh from you. 

23 And in that day ye will ask nothing of me. Truly, 
truly do I say to you, Whatever ye shall ask the Father, 

24 he will give it you in my name. Hitherto ye have asked 
nothing in my name ; ask, and ye will receive, that your 
joy may be made full. 

25 These things I have spoken to you in parables. The 
time is coming, when I shall no more speak to you in para- 

26 bles, but shall tell you plainly of the Father. In that day 
ye will ask in my name ; and I do not tell you that I will 

27 pray the Father for you ; for the Father himself loveth you, 
because ye have loved me, and have believed that I came 

28 forth from God. I came forth from the Father, and have 
come into the world ; again, I leave the world, and go to 
the Father. 

29 His disciples say, Lo ! now thou speakest plainly, and 

30 speakest no parable. Now are we sure that thou knowest 
all things, and needest not that any one should ask thee ; 
by tlais we believe that thou camest forth from God. 

32 Jesus answered them, Do ye now believe ? Behold, the 
hour is coming, yea, is now come, when ye will be scat- 
tered, every one to his own, and will leave me alone ; and 

33 yet I am not alone, because the Father is with me. These 
things I have spoken to you, that in me ye may have peace. 
In the world ye have tribulation ; but be of good cheer ; I 
have overcome the world. 

XVII. When Jesus had thus spoken, he lifted up his eyes to 
heaven, and said. Father ! the hour is come ; glorify thy 

2 Son, that the Son may glorify thee ; according as thou 
gavest him authority over all jflesh, that he should give 

3 everlasting life to all whom thou hast given him. And 



JOHN XVII. 241 

this is the everlasting life, to know thee, the only true 

4 God, and Jesus Christ whom thou didst send. I have glo- 
rified thee on the earth, having finished the work which 

5 thou gavest me to do ; and now. Father ! do thou glorify 
me with thyself, with the glory which I had with thee 
before the world was. 

6 I manifested thy name to the men whom thou gavest 
me out of the world. Thine they were, and thou gavest 

7 them to me; and they have kept thy word. Now they 
know that all things whatever thou hast given me ai'e 

8 from thee ; for I have given to them the woi'ds which 
thou hast given me ; and they received them, and knew 
surely that I came forth from thee, and believed that thou 

9 didst send me. I pray for them ; I pray not for the world, 
but for those whom thou hast given me ; for they are thine ; 

10 and all things that are mine are thine, and thine are mine ; 
and I am glorified in them. 

11 And I am no longer in the world ; and they are in the 
world, and I come to thee. Holy Father ! keep them in 
thy name which thou hast given me, that they may be 

12 one, even as we are. While I was with them, I kept them 
in thy name which thou hast given me, and guarded them ; 
and no one of them is lost except the son of perdition, 

13 that the Scripture may be fulfilled. But now I come to 
thee ; and these things I speak in the world, that they may 

14 have my joy made full in them. I have given them thy 
word ; and the world hath hated them, because they are 

15 not of the world, even as I am not of the world. I do 
not pray thee to take them out of the world, but to keep 

16 them from evil. They are not of the world, even as I am 

17 not of the world. Sanctify them in thy truth; thy word is 



Chap. XVII. 3. — to knoio, &c. Possibly, to know thee as the only true 
God, and him whom thou didst send, Jesus, as the Christ. 
Ver. 15. — from evil; or, from the Evil One. 
16 



242 JOHN XVIII. 

18 truth. As thou didst send me into the woi-ld, I also sent 

19 them into the world. And in their behalf I sanctify my- 
self, that they also may be sanctified in the truth. 

20 Yet not for these alone do I pray, but also for those 

21 who believe in me through their word ; that they all may 
be one ; as thou. Father, art in me and I in thee, that 
they also may be in us, that the world may believe that 

22 thou didst send me. And the glory which thou hast given 
me, I have given them, that they may be one, even as 

23 we are one ; I in them, and thou in me, that they may 
be made perfect in one, that the world may know that 
thou hast sent me, and hast loved them, as thou hast 

24 loved me. Father ! as to that which thou hast given 
me, I desire that they also be with me where I am, that 
they may behold my glory which thou hast given uie ; 
for thou lovedst me before the foundation of the world. 

25 Righteous Father! and yet the world knew thee not! but 
I knew thee, and these knew that thou didst send me. 

26 And I made known to them thy name, and will make 
it known ; that the love wherewith thou hast loved me 
may be in them, and I in them. 

XVIII. When Jesus had spoken these words, he went forth 
with his disciples across the brook Kedron, where was a 

2 garden, into which he entered with his disciples. And 
Judas also, his betrayer, knew the place ; because Jesus 

3 often resorted thither with his disciples. Judas then, 
having received the band of soldiers, and officers from the 
chief priests and Pharisees, cometh thither with torches 
and lanterns and weapons. 

4 But Jesus, knowing all things that were coming upon 
him, went forth, and saith to them. Whom do ye seek? 



Chap. XVIII. 1-11. Comp. Matt. xxvi. 30-56; Mark xiv. 26-52; Luke 
xxii. .39-53. 



JOHN XVIII. 243 

5 They answered him, Jesus the Nazarene. Jesus saitli 
to them, I am he. Now Judas also, his betrayer, was 

6 standing with them. As soon then as he said to thera, 
I am he, they went backward, and fell to the ground. 

7 Again therefore he asked them, Whom do ye seek? 

8 And they said, Jesus the Nazarene. Jesus answered, I 
have told you that I am he. If therefore ye are seeking 

9 me, let these men go. That the saying might be fulfilled 
which he spoke, " Of those whom thou hast given me, 
I have lost none." 

10 Then Simon Peter, having a sword, drew it and smote 
the servant of the high-priest, and cut off his right ear. 

11 And the servant's name was Malchus. Jesus therefore 
said to Peter, Put up the sword into the sheath. The cup 
which the Father hath given me, shall I not drink it ? 

12 So the band and the captain, and the officers of the Jews, 

13 took Jesus and bound him, and carried him to Annas first ; 
for he was father-in-law of Caiaphas, who was high-priest 

14 that year. And it was Caiaphas who counselled the Jews, 
that it was expedient that one man should die for the peo- 
ple. 

15 And Simon Peter and the other disciple followed Jesus. 
That disciple was an acquaintance of the high- priest, and 
went with Jesus into the court of the palace of the high- 

16 priest. But Peter was standing outside at the door. The 
other disciple therefore, who was an acquaintance of the 
high-priest, went out and spoke to her that kept the door, 

17 and brought in Peter. Then the maid-servant that kept 
the door saith to Peter, Art thou also one of this man's 

18 disciples ? He saith, I am not. And the servants and 
the officers were standing there, having made a fire of 
coals, for it was cold, and were warming themselves ; and 
Peter was standing with them and warming himself. 

Ver. 12-27. Comp. Matt. xxvi. 57-75; Mark xiv. 53-72; Luke xxii. 
54-71. 



244 JOHN XVIII. 

19 The high-priest then asked Jesus about his disciples, 

20 and about his teaching. Jesus answered him, I have 
spoken plainly to the world ; I always taught in a syna- 
gogue and in the temple, where all the Jews assemble, and 

21 in secret I spoke nothing. Why askest thou me? Ask 
those who have heard, what I have spoken to them ; be- 

22 hold, these know what I have said. And when he had 
said this, one of the officers who was standing by struck 
Jesus on the face, saying. Is it thus that thou answerest 

23 the high-priest? Jesus answered him, If I spoke what is 
evil, testify to the evil ; but if well, why dost thou strike 

24 me ? Annas therefore sent him bound to Caiaphas the 
high-priest. 

25 And Simon Peter was standing and warming himself. 
So they said to him. Art thou also one of his disciples ? 

26 He denied and said, I am not. One of the servants of the 
high-priest, being a kinsman of him whose ear Peter cut 
oiF, saith. Did not I see thee in the garden with him ? 

27 Then Peter denied again ; and immediately a cock crew. 

28 Then they lead Jesus from Caiaphas to the governor's 
palace ; and it was early. And they did not themselves 
go into the palace, that they might not be defiled, but 

29 might eat the passover. Pilate therefore went out to 
them, and saith. What accusation do ye bring against this 

30 man ? They answered and said to him, If he had not been 
doing evil, we would not have delivered him up to thee. 

31 Pilate therefore said to them. Take him yourselves, and 
judge him according to your law. The Jews therefore 
said to him, It is not lawful for us to put any one to 

32 death. That the words of Jesus might be fulfilled, which 
he spoke, signifying what kind of death he was to die. 

33 Pilate therefore went into the palace again, and called 



Ver. 28-40. Comp. Matt, xxvii. 1-26; Mark xv. 1-15; Luke xxiii 
1-25. 



JOHN XIX, 245 

Jesus, and said to him, Art thou the King of the Jews? 

34 Jesus answered. Dost thou say this of thyself, or did others 

35 tell thee concerning me ? Pilate answered, Am I a Jew ? 
Thy own nation and the chief priests delivered thee up 

36 to me. What hast thou done ? Jesus answered. My king- 
dom is not of this world: if my kingdom were of this 
world, my servants would have fought, that I should not 
be delivered up to the Jews ; but now is my kingdom 

37 not from hence. Pilate therefore said to him, Art thou a 
king then? Jesus answered. Thou sayest what is true ; for 
I am a king. For this end have I been born, and for this 
cause have I come into the world, that I may bear witness 
to the truth. Every one that is of the truth listeneth to 

38 my voice. Pilate saith to him. What is truth ? And hav- 
ing said this, he went out again to the Jews, and saith to 

39 them, I find nothing criminal in him. But ye have a cus- 
tom that I should release to you one at the passover : do 
ye desire, therefore, that I release to you the king of the 

40 Jews ? Then they cried out again, saying, Not this man, 
but Barabbas. Now Barabbas was a robber. 

XIX. Then therefore Pilate took Jesus and scourged him. 

2 And the soldiers platted a crown of thorns, and put it on 
his head, and put on him a purple robe, and approached 

3 him and said, Hail, king of the Jews ! and they gave him 
blows on the face. 

4 Again Pilate went forth, and saith to them. Behold, I 
bring him forth to you, that ye may know that I find 

5 nothing criminal in him. Jesus therefore came forth, 
wearing the crown of thorns, and the purple robe. And 

6 [Pilate] saith to them, Behold the man! When therefore 

Ver. 38. — nothing criminal in him; i.e. nothing by whicii a legal charge 
can be maintained against him. 

Chap. XIX. 1-30. Comp. Matt, xxvii. 27-56; Mark xv. 16-41; Luke 
xxiii. 26-49. 



246 JOHN XIX. 

the chief priests and the officers saw him, they cried out, 
saying, Crucify ! crucify ! Pilate saith to them, Take him 

7 yourselves, and crucify him; for I find nothing criminal 
in him. The Jews answered him, We have a law, and 
according to the law he ought to die, because he made 
himself the Son of God. 

8 When Pilate therefore heard this, he was the more 
y afraid; and went again into the palace, and saith to Je- 
sus, Whence art thou ? But Jesus gave him no answer. 

10 Pilate saith to him, Dost thou not speak to me? Dost 
thou not know that I have power to release thee, and 

11 have power to crucify thee? Jesus answered, Thou 
wouldst have no power against me, unless it had been 
given thee from above ; for this cause he that delivered 
me u]) to thee hath the greater sin. 

12 From this time Pilate sought to release him. But the 
Jews cried out, saying. If thou release this man, thou art 
not a friend of Caesar. Every one that maketh himself 

13 a king, setteth himself against Caesar. When therefore 
Pilate heard these words, he brought Jesus forth, and sat 
down on the judgment-seat, in a place called the Pave- 

14 ment, but in Hebrew, Gabbatha. Now it was the prep- 
aration of the passover. It was about the sixth hour. 

15 And he saith to the Jews, Behold your king ! Upon this 
they cried out, Away with him ! Away with him ! Crucify 
him ! Pilate saith to them. Shall I crucify your king ? 

16 The chief priests answered. We have no king but Csesar. 
Then therefore he delivered him up to them to be cru- 
cified. 

17 They therefore took Jesus ; and bearing his own cross, 
he went forth into the place called Place of a Skull ; in He- 

18 brew, Golgotha; where they crucified him, and with him 

19 two others, one on each side, and Jesus in the midst. And 
Pilate wrote an inscription also, and put it on the cross. 
And the writing was, " Jesus the Nazarene, the king of 



JOHN XIX. 247 

20 the Jews." This inscription therefore was read by many 
of the Jews ; for the place where Jesus was crucified was 
near the city ; and it was written in Hebrew, Latin, and 

21 Greek. Therefore the chief priests of tlie Jews said to 
Pilate, Write not, The king of the Jews ; but that he said, 

22 I am king of the Jews. Pilate answered. What I have 
wi'itten, I have written. 

23 Then the soldiers, when they had crucified Jesus, took 
his garments and made four parts, to every soldier a part, 
and also his coat. Now the coat was without seam, woven 

24 from the top throughout. They said therefore among them- 
selves. Let us not rend it, but cast lots for it, whose it 
shall be. That the scripture might be fulfilled : " They 
parted my garments among them, and for my vesture they 
cast lots."* These things the soldiers did. 

25 Now there stood by the cross of Jesus his mother and 
his mother's sister, Mary the wife of Clopas, and Mary 

26 the Magdalene. Jesus therefore, when he saw his mother, 
and the disciple whom he loved standing by, saith to his 

27 mother, Woman, behold thy son ! Then he saith to the 
disciple, Behold thy mother ! And from that hour the dis- 
ciple took her to his own home. 

28 After this, Jesus knowing that all things were now fin- 
ished, in order that the Scripture might be accomplished, 

29 saith, I thirst. A vessel was brought full of vinegar ; and 
putting a sponge filled with vinegar upon a stalk of hys- 

30 sop, they raised it to his mouth. When therefore he had 
received the vinegar, he said, It is finished ! and he bowed 
his head, and yielded up his spirit. 

31 The Jews therefore, because it was the preparation, that 
the bodies might not remain upon the cross on the sabbath, 
for that sabbath was a great day, besought Pilate that their 
legs might be broken, and that they might be taken away. 

* Ps. xxii. 18. 



248 JOHN XX. 

32 So the soldiers came and broke the legs of the first, and 

33 of the other who was crucified with him. But when they 
came to Jesus, and saw that he was already dead, they 

34 broke not his legs ; but one of the soldiers with a spear 
pierced his side, and immediately there came out blood and 
water. 

35 And he that hath seen hath borne witness, and his wit- 
ness is true ; and he knoweth that he saith what is true, 

36 that ye also may believe. For these things came to pass, 
that the scripture might be fulfilled, " A bone of him 

37 shall not be broken."* And again another scripture 
saith, "They shall look on him whom they pierced."! 

38 And after this, Joseph of Arimatha^a, being a disciple 
of Jesus, but concealing it for fear of the Jews, besought 
Pilate that he might take away the body of Jesus ; and 
Pilate gave him leave. They came therefore and took 

39 him away. Nicodemus also, he who at the first went to 
him by night, came bringing a mixture of myrrh and 

40 aloes, about a hundred pounds weight. Then they took 
the body of Jesus, and wound it in linen cloths with the 
spices, as is the manner of the Jews in preparing for 
burial. 

41 Now in the place where he was crucified there was 
a garden, and in the garden a new tomb, in which no 

42 one had ever been laid. There then, on account of the 
Jews' preparation-day, they laid Jesus ; for the tomb was 
at hand. 

XX. But on the first day of the week Mary the Magda- 
lene cometh early, while it was yet dark, to the tomb, and 

Ver. 88-42. Comp. Matt, xxvii. 57-61 ; Mark xv. 42-47 ; Luke xxiii. 
50-56. 

Chap. XX. 1, 2. Comp. Matt, xxviii. 1-8; Mark xvi. 1-8; Luke xxiv. 
1-11. 

* Exod. xii. 46; Num. ix. 12. f Zech. xii. 10. 



JOHN XX. 249 

seeth that the stone had been taken away from the tomb. 

2 She runneth tlierefore, and cometh to Simon Peter, and 
to the other disciple, whom Jesus loved, and saith to them, 
They have taken away the Lord out of the tomb, and we 

3 know not where they have laid him. Peter therefore went 
forth, and the other disciple, and they set out for the tomb. 

4 And they ran both together ; and the other disciple outran 

5 Peter, and came first to the tomb. And stooping down, he 

6 seeth the linen cloths lying ; but he did not go in. Then 
Cometh also Simon Peter following him, and he went into 

7 the tomb ; and he beholdeth the linen cloths lying, and 
the napkin that was about his head, not lying with the 

8 linen cloths, but folded up in a place by itself. Then 
therefore went in also the other disciple, who came first to 

9 the tomb ; and he saw, and believed. For not even yet did 
they know the Scripture, that he must rise from the dead. 

u So the disciples went away again to their home. But 
Mary was standing without by the tomb weeping. And as 

12 she wept, she stooped down into the tomb, and beholdeth 
two angels in white sitting, one at the head, and one at 

13 the feet, where the body of Jesus had lain. And they say 
to her, Woman, why dost thou weep ? She saith to them. 
Because they have taken away my Lord, and I know not 

14 where they have laid him. Having said this, she turned 
back, and beheld Jesus standing ; and knew not that it was 

15 Jesus. Jesus saith to her, Woman, why dost thou weep ? 
whom dost thou seek? She, supposing that it was the 
gardener, saith to him. Sir, if thou hast borne him hence, 
tell me where thou hast laid him, and I will take him 

16 away. Jesus saith to her, Mary ! She turned and saith 
to him in Hebrew, Rabbuni! which signifieth, Teacher! 

17 Jesus saith to her, Touch me not ; for I have not yet as- 
cended to the Father ; but go to my brethren, and say to 

Ver. 3-10. Comp. Luke xxiv. 12. 

Ver. 11-18. Comp. Matt, xxviii. 9, 10; Mark xvi. 9-11. 



250 JOHN XX. 

them, I ascend to my Father and your Father, and my 
God and your God. 

18 Mary the Magdalene cometh, bringing word to the dis- 
ciples that she had seen the Lord, and that he had said 
these things to her. 

19 When therefore it was evening on that day, which was 
the first day of the week, and the doors where the disci- 
ples were had been shut for fear of the Jews, Jesus came 
and stood in the midst, and said to them. Peace be to you ! 

20 And having said this, he showed them his hands and his 
side. The disciples therefore were glad, when they saw 

21 the Lord. Then he said to them again, Peace be to you ! 

22 As the Father hath sent me, I also send you. And hav- 
ing said this, he breathed on them, and saith to them, 

23 Receive the Holy Spirit. Whosever sins ye remit, they 
are remitted to them; whosever ye retain, they are re- 
tained. 

24 But Thomas, one of the twelve, called Didymus, was not 

25 with them when Jesus came. The other disciples there- 
fore said to him, We have seen the Lord. But he said to 
them. Unless I see in his hands the print of the nails, and 
put my finger into the place of the nails, and put my hand 
into his side, I shall not believe. 

26 And after eight days the disciples were again within, 
and Thomas with them. Jesus cometh, the doors being 
shut, and stood in the midst, and said. Peace be to you ! 

27 Then he saith to Thomas, Reach hither thy finger, and be- 
hold my hands, and reach forth thy hand, and put it into 

28 my side ; and be not faithless, "but believing. Thomas 

29 answered and said to him, My Lord and my God! Je- 
sus saith to him. Because thou hast seen me, thou hast 
believed; blessed are they who have not seen, and yet 
have believed. 

Ver. 19-23. Comp. Mark xvl. 14-18 ; Luke xxiv. 36-43. 



JOHN XXL 251 

30 Many other signs did Jesus in the presence of his dis- 

31 ciples, which are not written in this book. But these have 
been written, that ye may believe that Jesus is the Christ, 
the Son of God, and that believing ye may have life in 
his name. 

XXL After these things he manifested himself again to the 
disciples at the lake of Tiberias. And he manifested him- 

2 self in this manner. There were together Simon Peter, 
and Thomas called Didymus, and Nathanael of Cana in 
Galilee, and the sons of Zebedee, and two others of his 

3 disciples. Simon Peter saith to them, I am going a fishing. 
They say to him, We also will go with thee. They set out 
and went into the boat, and on that night caught nothing. 

4 But when the morning was coming on, Jesus stood on the 
shore ; but the disciples did not know that it was Jesus. 

5 Then Jesus saith to them. Children, have ye any fish? 

6 They answered him, No. And he said to them. Cast the 
net on the right side of the boat, and ye will find. And 
they cast it, and now they were not able to draw it for 

7 the multitude of the fishes. Therefore that disciple whom 
Jesus loved saith to Peter, It is the Lord. Simon Peter 
therefore, hearing that it was the Lord, girded on his 
outer garment, for he had on nothing but his under one, 

8 and threw himself into the lake. And the other disciples 
came in the boat, (for they were not far from land, only 
about two hundred cubits,) dragging the net with the 

9 fishes. When therefore they had come to land, they see 
a fire of coals there, and a fish lying thereon, and bread. 

10 Jesus saith to them, Bring of the fish which ye have now 

11 caught. Simon Peter therefore went on board, and drew 
the net to land full of great fishes, a hundred and fifty- 



Chap. XXI. 5. — any Jish f More closely, anything to eat with [the 
bread] ? 



252 JOHN XXL 

three ; and though there were so many, the net was not 
broken. 

12 Jesus saith to them, Come and breakfast. But no one 
of the disciples durst ask him, Who art thou? knowing 

13 that it was the Lord. Jesus cometh and taketh the bread, 

14 and giveth them, and the fish likewise. This is now the 
third time that Jesus manifested himself to his disciples, 
after he had risen from the dead. 

15 So when they had breakfasted, Jesus saith to Simon 
Peter, Simon, son of John, lovest thou me more than 
these? He saith to him. Yea, Lord, thou knowest that 
I love thee. He saith to him. Feed my lambs. 

16 He saith to him again a second time, Simon, son of 
John, lovest thou me ? He saith to him. Yea, Lord, thou 
knowest that I love thee. He saith to him. Tend my 
sheep. 

17 He saith to him the third time, Simon, son of John, 
lovest thoii me ? Peter was grieved because he said 
to him the third time, Lovest thou me ? And he said to 
him, Lord, thou knowest all things ; thou knowest that 

18 I love thee. He saith to him. Feed my sheep. Truly, 
truly do I say to thee, when thou wast young, thou didst 
gird thyself, and walk whither thou wouldst ; but when 
thou hast grown old, thou wilt stretch forth thy hands, 
and another will gird thee, and carry thee whither thou 

19 wouldst not. This he said, signifying by what manner of 
death he was to glorify God. 

And having thus spoken, he saith to him, Follow me. 

20 Peter, turning round, seeth the disciple whom Jesus loved 
following, — who also at supper leaned back on his breast, 

21 and said. Lord, who is he that betrayeth thee ? — Peter, 
seeing him, saith to Jesus, Lord, and how will it be with 

22 him ? Jesus saith to him. If it be my will that he remain 

23 till I come, what is it to thee ? Follow thou me. This 
report therefore went abroad among the brethren, that 



JOHN XXI. 253 

this disciple was not to die. And yet Jesus did not say 
to him, He will not die ; but, If it be my will that he re- 
main till I come, what is it to thee ? 
24 This is the disciple who testifieth of these things, and 
hath written these things ; and we know that his testi- 
mony is true. 

Ver. 25. This verse, And there are aho many other things which Jesus 
did; and if they were to be every one toritten, I suppose that not even the world 
itself could contain the books that icoidd be lontten, is omitted by Tischendorf, 
apparently because it was wanting in the Sinai manuscript, as originally 
written. It is found in all other known manuscripts, though in many copies 
it is said in a note to have been regarded bv some as a later addition. 



ACTS OF APOSTLES. 



I. The former narrative I made, O Theophilus, of all that 

2 Jesus both did and taught from the beginning until the 
day in which, after he had through the Holy Spirit given 
commandments to the apostles whom he had chosen, he 

3 was taken up ; to whom also he showed himself living, 
after he had suffered, by many sure proofs, appearing to 
them during forty days, and speaking of the things per- 

4 taining to the kingdom of God. And while in assembly 
with them, he commanded them not to depart from Jeru- 
salem, but to wait for what had been promised by. the 

5 r.ather, which [said he] ye heard from me ; for John 
indeed baptized with water, but ye will be baptized in 
the Holy Spirit not many days hence. 

6 They therefore, having come together, asked him, say- 
ing, Lord, art thou at this time about to restore the king- 

7 dom to Israel ? But he said to them. It belongeth not to 
you to know times or seasons, which the Father appointed 

8 by his own authority. But ye will receive power when 
the Holy Spirit hath come upon you; and ye will be 
my witnesses, both in Jerusalem and in all Judtea, and 
in Samaria, and to the end of the earth. 

9 And having thus spoken, while they beheld, he was 
taken up; and a cloud received him out of their sight. 

10 And while they were looking earnestly into heaven as 
he went up, lo ! two men stood by them in white appai-el, 

11 who said. Men of Galilee, why stand ye gazing up into 



ACTS I. 255 

heaven ? This Jesus, who hath been taken up from you 
into heaven, will come in the same manner in which ye 
beheld him going into heaven. 

12 Then they returned to Jerusalem, from the mount called 
Olivet, which is near Jerusalem, within a sabbath-day's 

13 journey. And when they had come in, they went up 
into the upper room where they were making their 
abode, namely, Peter and John and James and Andrew, 
Philip and Thomas, Bartholomew and Matthew, James 
the son of Alphaeus, and Simon the zealot, and Judas the 

14 brother of James. These all continued with one accord 
in prayer, with women and Mary the mother of Jesus, 
and his brothers. 

15 And in those days Peter stood up in the midst of the 
brethren, and said, (the number of the names together 

16 was about one hundred and twenty,) Brethren, it was 
necessary that this scripture should be fulfilled, which the 
Holy Spirit through the mouth of David spoke before 
concerning Judas, who became guide to those who took 

17 Jesus. For he was numbered among us, and obtained 

18 the allotment of this ministry. Now this man purchased 
a field with the wages of the iniquity ; and falling head- 
long he burst asunder in the middle, and all his bowels 

19 gushed out. And it became known to all the inhabi- 
tants of Jerusalem, so that that field is called in their 

20 own tongue, Aceldamach, that is, Field of Blood. For 
it is written in the book of Psalms, " Let his habitation 
be made desolate, and let no one dwell therein ; " * and, 

21 " Let another take his office." f Of these men, therefore, 
who accompanied us all the time that the Lord Jesus 

22 went in and out among us, from the baptism of John 
until the day when he was taken up from us, must one 
be made a witness with us of his resurrection. 

* Ps. Ixix. 25. t Ps. cix. 8. 



256 ACTS 11. 

23 And tliey proposed two, Joseph called Barsabbas, who 

24 was surnanied Justus, and Matthias. And they prayed 
saying, Thou, Lord, who knowest the hearts of all men, 

25 show which of these two thou hast chosen to take the 
part of this ministry and apostleship, from which Judas 
by transgression fell away, that he might go to his own 

26 place. And they cast lots for them ; and the lot fell 
upon Matthias, and he was numbered with the eleven 
apostles. 

IL And on the day of Pentecost they were all together in 

2 one place. And suddenly there came out of heaven a 
sound, as of a rushing mighty wind ; and it filled the 

3 whole house where they were sitting ; and there appeared 
to them tongues as of fire, distributing themselves ; and 

i one sat upon each of them. And they were all filled with 
the Holy Spirit, and began to speak with other tongues, 

5 even as the Spirit gave them utterance. Now there were 
dwelling at Jerusalem Jews, devout men, from every na- 

6 tion under heaven. And when this sound took place, the 
multitude came together, and were confounded, because 
every one heard them speaking in his own language. 

7 And they were amazed, and marvelled, saying, Behold, 

8 are not all these who speak Galilseans ? and how is it 
that we every one hear them in our own language, 

9 wherein we were born? Parthians and Medes and 
Elamites, and those who inhabit Mesopotamia, Judaea 

10 and Cappadocia, Pontus and Asia, Phrygia and Pam- 
phylia, Egypt and the parts of Libya about Cyrene, and 
Romans who sojourn here, both Jews and Proselytes, 

11 Cretans and Arabians — how is it that we hear them 
speaking in our tongues the wonderful works of God? 

12 And they were all amazed and were in doubt, saying 

13 one to another. What can this mean? Others making 
sport of it, said, They are full of new wine. 



ACTS II. 257 

14 But Peter, standing up with the eleven, lifted up his 
voice, and said to them, Men of Judiea, and all that dwell 
at Jerusalem, be this known to you, and hearken to my 

15 words. For these are not drunken, as ye suppose ; for it 

16 is the third hour of the day ; but this is what was spoken 

17 through the prophet Joel, "It shall be in the last days, 
saith God, that I will pour out of my Spirit upon all flesh ; 
and your sons and your daughters will prophesy, and your 
young men will see visions, and your old men will dream 

18 dreams ; and even on my servants, and on my handmaids, 
I will pour out of my Spirit in those days, and they will 

19 prophesy. And I will show wonders in heaven above, 
and signs on the earth beneath, blood, and fire, and vapor 

20 of smoke ; the sun will be turned into darkness and the 
moon into blood, before the day of the Lord cometh, the 

21 great and notable day. And it shall be that every one 
. that calleth on the name of the Lord shall be saved."* 

22 Men of Israel, hear these words ! Jesus the Nazarene, a 
man approved of God to you by miracles, and wonders, 
and signs, which God wrought by him in the midst of 

23 you, as ye yourselves know, — this man, being delivered up 
by the settled purpose and foreknowledge of God, ye, by 

24 the hand of godless men, crucified and slew. But God 
raised him up, having loosed the pains of death, because 

25 it was not possible that he should be held by it. For 
David saith concerning him, "I saw the Lord always 
before me ; because he is on my right hand, that I should 

26 not be moved. Therefore my heart rejoiced, and my 
tongue exulted; moreover also, my flesh shall dwell in 

27 hope ; because thou wilt not abandon my soul to the under- 
world, nor wilt thou suiFer thy holy one to see corruption. 

, 28 Thou didst make known to me the ways of life ; thou wilt 
29 make me full of joy with thy countenance." f Brethren, 

Ver. 23. —godless men; i.e. the heathen Romans, who had not God's 
law. See 1 Cor. ix. 21. * Joel ii. 28-32. t Ps. xvi. 8-11. 

17 



258 ACTS 11. 

I may speak to you with freedom of the patriarch Da- 
vid, that he both died and was buried, and his tomb is 

30 among us to this day. Being then a prophet, and know- 
ing that God had sworn to him with an oath that he would 

31 set one sprung from his loins upon his throne, he foresaw 
and spoke of the resurrection of Christ, that neither was 
he abandoned to the underworld, nor did his flesh see 

32 corruption. This Jesus God raised up, whereof we all 

33 are witnesses. Being therefore exalted by the right hand 
of God, and having received from the Father the promised 
Holy Spirit, he hath poured forth this, which ye both see 

34 and heai-. For David did not ascend into the heavens ; 
but he himself saith. The Lord said to my lord, " Sit thou 

35 on my right hand, until I make thine enemies thy foot- 

36 stool."* Therefore let all the house of Israel know as- 
suredly that God hath made him both Lord and Christ, 
— this Jesus whom ye crucified. 

37 And when they heard this, they were pierced to the 
heart, and said to Peter and the rest of the apostles, 

38 Brethren, what must we do? But Peter said to them. 
Repent, and let every one of you be baptized to the 
name of Jesus Christ for forgiveness of sins, and ye 

39 will receive the gift of the Holy 'Spirit. For the promise 
is to you and to your children, and to all that are afar 
off, as many as the Lord our God shall call. 

40 And with many other words did he testify and exhort, 
saying. Save yourselves from this perverse generation. 

41 They therefore received his word, and were baptized; 
and there were added on that day about three thousand 
souls. ^ 

42 And they were constantly attending on the teaching of 
the apostles, and the imparting [of their substance], the. 

43 breaking of bread, and the prayers. And fear came upon 

Ver. 40. — Save yourselves;' more literally, Be saved. * Ps. ex. 1. 



ACTS III. 259 

every soul; and many wonders and signs were wrought 

44 through the apostles. And all that believed were together, 

45 and had all things common ; and they sold their posses- 
sions and goods, and divided them among all, as any one 

46 had need. And attending daily with one accord in the 
temple, and breaking bread in a private house, they par- 
took of their food with gladness and singleness of heart, 

47 praising God, and having favor with all the people. And 
the Lord added to the church daily those who were in the 
way of salvation. 

in. And Peter and John were going up together to 
the temple, at the hour of prayer, which is the ninth 

2 hour. And a certain man lame from his birth was 
carried along, whom they laid daily at the gate of the 
temple which is called Beautiful, to ask alms of those 

3 who entered the temple; who, seeing Peter and John 

4 about to go into the temple, asked alms. And Peter 
fixing his eyes upon him, with John, said, Look upon us. 

5 And he gave heed to them, expecting to receive some- 

6 thing from them. Then Peter said, Silver and gold have 
I none; but what I have I give thee. In the name of 

7 Jesus Christ the Nazarene, rise up and walk. And grasp- 
ing him by the right hand, he raised him up ; and imme- 

8 diately his feet and ancles received strength. And leaping 
forth he stood, and walked, and entered with them into 

9 the temple, walking and leaping, praising God. And all 

10 the people saw him walking, and praising God ; and they 
recognized him as the man that sat for alms at the Beauti- 
ful Gate of the temple ; and they were filled with wonder 
and amazement at that which had happened to him. 

11 And as he held fast to Peter and John, all the people 
ran together to them in the porch that is called Solo- 

12 mon's, greatly wondering. But Peter seeing it, answered 
the people: Men of Israel, why wonder ye at this? 



260 ACTS III. 

Or why look ye earnestly on us, as though by our own 
power or godliness we had made this man to walk? 

13 The God of Abraham and Isaac and Jacob, the God of 
our fiithers, hath glorified his servant Jesus, whom ye 
indeed delivered up, and denied him in the presence of 

14 Pilate, when he had decided to release him. But ye de- 
nied the holy and righteous one, and asked that a mur- 

15 derer should be granted to you. But the author of life 
ye killed ; whom God raised from the dead, whereof we 

16 are witnesses. And his name, through faith in his name, 
made this man strong, whom ye see and know ; yea, the 
faith which is through him gave him this perfect sound- 

17 ness in the presence of you all. And now, brethren, I 
know that ye acted in ignorance, as did also your rulers. 

18 But God thus fulfilled what he had before announced by 
the mouth of all the prophets, that his Christ should suf- 

19 fer. Repent therefore and turn from your ways, that your 
sins may be blotted out, in order that the times of refresh- 

20 ing may come from the presence of the Lord, and that he 
may send forth Christ Jesus, who was before appointed for 

21 you ; whom heaven indeed must receive until the times 
of a restoration of all things ; of which times God spoke 
by the mouth of his holy prophets from the days of old. 

22 Moses indeed said, "A prophet will the Lord your God 
raise up to you from among your brethren, as he raised 
up me ; him shall ye hear in all things, whatever he shall 

23 speak to you. And it shall come to pass, that every soul 
which doth not hear that prophet shall be utterly de- 

24 stroj'ed from among the people."* And all the prophets 
also, Samuel and those who followed, as many as spoke, 
announced these days. 

25 Ye are the sons of the prophets, and of the covenant 

Ver. 15. — author of life. Possibly the Greek term also includes the 
idea that Christ was the first-born from the dead. Col. i. 18. 
* Deut. xviii. 16, 18. 19. 



ACTS IV. 261 

which God made with our fathers, saying to Abraham, 
"And in thy posterity shall all the families of the earth 
26 be blessed." * To you first, God, having raised up his 
servant, sent him to bless you in turning away every 
one of you from your iniquities. 

rV. And while they were speaking to the people, the priests 
and the captain of the temple and the Sadducees came 

2 upon them, being indignant that they taught the people, 
and proclaimed in Jesus the resurrection from the dead. 

3 And they laid hands upon them, and put them in prison 

4 until the next day ; for it was now evening. Many how- 
ever of those who heard the word believed ; and the num- 
ber of the men became five thousand. 

6 And it came to pass on the next day, that their rulers 

6 and elders and scribes, and Annas the high -priest, and 
Caiaphas, and John, and Alexander, and as many as 
were of the kindred of the high -priest, were gathered 

7 together at Jerusalem. And when they had set them 
in the midst, they asked, By what power, or by what 
name, did ye do this ? 

8 Then Peter, filled with the Holy Spirit, said to them, 

9 Rulers of the people, and elders of Israel ! If we are this 
day examined in respect to a good deed done to a cripple, 

10 by what means he hath been restored, be it known to 
you all, and to all the people of Israel, that by the name 
of Jesus Christ the Nazarene, whom ye crucified, whom 
God raised from the dead, — by him doth this man stand 

11 here before you sound. This is the stone which was set 
at nought by you the builders, which is become a corner- 

12 stone. And there is salvation in no other ; for there is not 



Chap. IV. 1. — captain of the temide. See note on Luke xxii. 4. 
Ver. 7. — did ye do this. In the Greek, " ye " is emphatic. 
* Gen. xxii. 18 ; comp. xii. 3. ■ . 



262 ACTS IV. 

another name under heaven, that hath been given among 
men, by which we must be saved. 

13 And when they beheld the boldness of Peter and John, 
and perceived that they were unlearned and common men, 
they wondered ; and they recognized them as having been 

14 with Jesus. And seeing the man that had been cured 
standing with them, they could say nothing in reply. 

15 But when they had commanded them to go aside out of 

16 the council, they conferred among themselves, saying. 
What shall we do to these men ? for that indeed a re- 
markable sign hath been wrought by them is manifest 
to all that dwell in Jerusalem ; and we cannot deny it. 

17 But that it spread no further among the people, let us 
strictly forbid them with threats to speak any longer in 

18 this name to any one. And they called them, and com- 
manded them not to speak at all, nor teach, in the name 

19 of Jesus, l^ut Peter and John answered and said to them, 
Whether it is right in the sight of God to hearken to you 

20 rather than to God, judge ye. For we cannot but speak 
the things which we saw and heard. 

21 So, having further threatened them, they let them go, 
finding no way to punish them, on account of the people ; 
because all were glorifying God for that which had been 

22 done. For the man was above forty years old, on whom 
this sign of the healing had been wrought. 

23 And being released they went to their own company, 
and reported all that the chief priests and elders had said 

24 to them. And on hearing it, they lifted up their voice to 
God with one accord, and said, Lord, thou art he that made 
heaven and earth and sea, and all things that are in them ; 

25 who by the mouth of thy servant David said, " Why did the 

26 heathen rage, and the peoples meditate vain things? The 
kings of the earth came up, and the rulers assembled to- 

27 gether, against the Lord, and against his Anointed." * For 

* Ps. ii. 1, 2. 



ACTS V. 263 

in truth against thy holy servant Jesus, whom thou didst 
anoint, did both Herod and Pontius Pilate, with the gen- 

28 tiles, and the peoples of Israel, assemble in this city, to do 
whatever thy hand and thy will before determined to be 

29 done. And now, Lord, look upon their threatenings, and 
grant to thy servants that with all boldness they may 

30 speak thy word, while thou stretchest forth thy hand to 
heal, and signs and wonders are wrought through the 
name of thy holy servant Jesus. 

31 And when they had prayed, the place was shaken where 
they were assembled ; and they were all filled with the Holy 
Spirit, and they spoke the word of God with boldness. 

32 And the multitude of those who believed were of one 
heart, and of one soul ; and not one of them said that 
aught of the things which he possessed was his own ; but 

33 they had all things common. And with great power did 
the apostles give their testimony to the resurrection of 

34 the Lord Jesus ; and great grace was upon them all. For 
there was no one among them that was in want ; for as 
many as were possessors of lands or houses sold them, and 

35 brought the prices of the things that were sold, and laid 
them at the feet of the apostles ; and distribution was 
made to every one, according as he had need. 

36 And Joseph, who by the apostles was surnamed Barna- 
bas, (which is, when interpreted, Son of consolation,) a Le- 

37 vite, born in Cyprus, having land, sold it, and brought the 
money, and laid it at the feet of the apostles. 

V. But a certain man named Ananias, with Sapphira his 

2 wife, sold a possession, and kept back part of the price, 
his wife also having knowledge of it; and brought a 

3 certain part, and laid it at the feet of the apostles. But 
Peter said, Ananias, why did Satan fill thy heart that thou 
shouldst lie to the Holy Spirit, and keep back part of the 

4 price of the land ? While it remained, was it not thine 



264 ACTS V. 

own ? And after it was sold, was it not in thine own 
power ? Why didst thou conceive this thing in thy heart ? 

5 Thou didst not lie to men, but to God. And Ananias, 
healing these words, fell down, and expired. And great 

6 fear came on all that heard of it. And the young men 
arose, and wrapt him up, and carried him out, and buried 

7 hira. And it was about the space of three hours after, 
when his wife, not knowing what had haj^pened, came in. 

8 Peter said to her, Tell me whether ye sold the land for so 

9 much. And she said. Yes, for so much. And Peter said 
to her, Why is it that ye agreed together to try the Spirit 
of the Lord ? Lo ! the feet of those who have buried thy 

10 husband are at the door, and they will carry thee out. And 
she fell down immediately at his feet, and expired; and the 
young men, when they came in, found her dead, and car- 

H ried her out, and buried her by her husband. And great 
fear came upon all the church, and upon all that heard 
of these things. 

12 And many signs and wonders were wrought among the 
people by the hands of the apostles ; and they were all 

13 with one accord in Solomon's porch. But of the rest no 
one dared to join himself to them. But the people highly 

14 honored them; and more and more were believers added 

15 to the Lord, multitudes both of men and women ; so that 
in the streets they brought out the sick, and laid them 
on beds and couches, in order that at least the shadow 
of Peter, as he passed, might overshadow some of them. 

16 The multitude also belonging to the cities around came 
together to Jerusalem bringing the sick, and those plagued 
by unclean spirits ; and they were all healed. 

17 But the high-priest and all that were with him, which 
is the sect of the Sadducees, rose up and were filled with 

18 indignation, and laid hands on the apostles, and put them 

19 in the public prison. But an angel of the Lord in the 
night opened the prison-doors, and brought them forth and 



ACTS V. 265 

20 said, Go, stand and speak iu the temple to the people 

21 all the words of this life. And hearing this, they went 
into the temple at daybreak and taught. But the high- 
priest and they that were with him came and called to- 
gether the council, and all the elders of the sons of Israel, 

22 and sent to the prison to have them brought. But the 
officers that came did not find them in the prison ; and 

23 they returned and brought word, saying. The prison we 
found shut in all security and the keepers standing at 
the doors : but when we opened them, we found no one 

24 within. And when the priest, and the captain of the 
temple, and the chief priests heard these words, they were at 

25 a loss concerning them, to what this would come. But one 
came and brought them word, Lo ! the men whom ye put 
in prison are standing in the temple and teaching the peo- 

26 pie. Then went the captain with the officers, and brought 
them without violence, that they might not be stoned ; for 

27 they feared the people. And having brought them, they set 
them before the council. And the high-priest questioned 

28 them, saying. We strictly commanded you not to teach in 
this name, and lo! ye have filled Jerusalem with your teach- 
ing, and mean to bring this man's blood upon us. 

29 But Peter and the apostles answered and said. We ought 

30 to obey God rather than men. The God of our fathers 
raised up Jesus, whom ye slew by hanging him on a cross ; 



Ver. 30. — on a cross ; literally, on wood, or, a beam of wood. The word 
tree was used by early English writers in the general sense of wood, or, a 
beam of wood. Chaucer speaks of " vessells of tre," " halle of tre." The 
Geneva version of the O. T. says, " Let them make a tree of fifty cubits 
high" (Esth. V. 14). Tyndal and most of the early English translators have 
it handled on tree, in this and the corresponding passages. I suppose that the 
New Testament writers used the expression wood, or a beam of wood, rather 
than cross, in order to make a verbal correspondence between the hanging of 
Christ and Deut. xxi. 23, where undoubtedly a wooden beam, or large stake, 
not a cross, is denoted. Comp. Gal. iii. 13. But as the cross is universally 
understood to be made of wood, it seems best to use the word which is found 



266 ACTS v.- 

31 him hath God exalted by his right hand, as a Leader and 
Saviour, to give repentance to Israel, and forgiveness of 

32 sins. And we are his witnesses of these things, and so 
also is the Holy Spirit which God hath given to those 
who obey him. 

33 But when they heard this, they were filled with rage, 

34 and were resolving to kill them. But there stood up one 
in the council, a Pharisee, named Gamaliel, a doctor of the 
law, in high esteem with all the people, and commanded to 

35 put the meu forth a little while, and said to them [of the 
council], Men of Israel, take heed to yourselves as to what 

36 ye are about to do in respect to these men. For befoi'e 
these days arose Theudas, boasting himself to be some- 
body ; to whom a number of men, about four hundred, 
joined themselves : who was slain, and all, as many as 

37 obeyed him, were scattered, and came to nought. After 
this man arose Judas the Galila^an, in the days of the 
registering, and drew people away after him ; he also per- 

38 ished, and all, as many as obeyed him, were dispersed. And 
now I say to you. Refrain from these men, and let them 
alone ; for if this design or this work be of men, it will 

39 come to nought ; but if it be of God, ye will not be able 
to overthrow them ; lest haply ye be found also fighting 
against God. 

40 And they were persuaded by him ; and having called 
the apostles, they beat them, and commanded them not 

41 to speak in the name of Jesus, and released them. They 
therefore went away from the presence of the council, re- 
joicing that they were counted worthy to suffer shame in 

42 behalf of that name ; and every day, in the temple, and 
in houses, they ceased not to teach, and to publish the 
glad tidings concerning Jesus the Christ. 

in the Gospels. Both of the senses of the word tree, as used by the early 
English writers, are now obsolete, except in a few compound words, such as 
axle-tree, wliipple-tree, &c. 



ACTS VI. 267 



VI. But in those days, when the number of the disciples 
was multiplying, there arose a murmuring of the Hellen- 
ists against the Hebrews, because their widows were neg- 

2 lected in the daily ministration. And the twelve called 
the multitude of the disciples to them, and said, It doth 
not seem to us proper, that we should leave the word of 

3 God, and pi-ovide for tables. Therefore, brethren, look 
out among you seven men of good repute, full of the 
Spirit and of wisdom, whom we will appoint over this 

4 business; but we will give ourselves closely to prayer, 
and to the ministry of the word. 

5 And what was said pleased the whole multitude. And 
they chose Stephen, a man full of faith and of the Holy 
Spirit, and Philip, and Prochorus, and Nicanor, and Ti- 
mon, and Parmenas, and Nicolaus a proselyte of Antioch, 

6 whom they set before the apostles ; and when they had 
prayed, they laid their hands on them. 

7 And the word of God increased ; and the number of the 
disciples in Jerusalem was greatly enlarged ; and a great 
multitude of the priests were obedient to the faith. 

8 And Stephen, full of grace and power, wrought great 

9 wonders and signs among the people. But some of those 
who belonged to the so-called synagogue of the Freed- 
men, and of the Cyrenseans and Alexandrians, and of 
those from Cilicia and Asia, arose and disputed with Ste- 

10 phen ; and they were not able to resist the wisdom and 

11 the Spirit with which he spoke. Then they suborned 
men, who said. We have heard him speak blasphemous 
words against Moses, and God. 

12 And they stirred up the peojDle, and the elders, and the 
scribes, and came upon him, and seized him, and brought 

13 him to the council, and set up false witnesses, who said, 

Ver. 1. — BeUenists; i.e. Jews who used the Greek language, whether 
believers in Christ, or not. 



268 ACTS VII. 

This man ceaseth not to speak words against the holy 

14 place, and the Law. For we have heard him say, This 
Jesus the Nazarene will destroy this place, and change 

15 the customs which Moses delivered to us. And all that 
sat in the council, looking steadily upon him, saw his face 
like the face of an angel. 

VII. And the high-priest said, Are then these things so? 

2 And he said. Brethren and fathers, hearken. The God 
of glory appeared to our father Abraham, when he was 

3 in Mesopotamia, before he dwelt in Haran, and said to 
him, " Go forth from thy country and thy kindred, and 

4 come into the land which I will show thee." * Then came 
he out of the land of the Chaldgeans, and dwelt in Haran ; 
and from thence, after his father was dead, he caused him 

5 to remove into this land wherein ye now dwell ; and he 
gave him no inheritance in it, no, not so much as to set his 
foot on ; and he promised to give it to him for a possession, 
and to his posterity after him, when as yet he had no child. 

6 And God spoke in this manner : " That his posterity should 
sojourn in a foreign land, and that they would bring them 

7 into bondage, and ill-treat them four hundred years ; and 
the nation to which they shall be in bondage will I judge," 
said God ; " and after that they shall come forth, and shall 
worship me in this place." t 

8 And he gave him the covenant of circumcision ; and so 
he begat Isaac, and circumcised him on the eighth day ; 
and Isaac begat Jacob, and Jacob the twelve patriarchs. 

9 And the patriarchs, moved with envy, sold Joseph into 
10 Egypt ; and God was with him, and delivered him out of 

all his afflictions, and gave him favor and wisdom in the 
sight of Pharaoh king of Egypt ; and he made him gov- 
ernor over Egypt, and all his house. 

* Gen. xii. 1. t Gen. xv. 13, 14. 



ACTS VII. 269 

11 Now there came a famine over all the land of Egypt 
and Canaan, and great distress ; and our fathers found no 

12 sustenance. But Jacob, hearing that there was grain in 

13 Egypt, sent out our fathers first. And at the second time 
Joseph was recognized by his brothers, and the kindred of 

14 Joseph became known to Pharaoh. Then Joseph sent and 
called his father Jacob to him, and all his kindred, seventy- 

15 five souls. And Jacob went down [into Egypt], and died, 

16 he and our fathers. And they were removed to Shechem, 
and laid in the tomb that Abraham bought for a sum of 
money of the sons of Hamor, the father of Shechem. 

17 But as the time of the promise drew near, Avhich God 
solemnly made to Abraham, the people grew and multi- 

18 plied in Egypt, until another king arose, who knew not 

19 Joseph. The same dealt subtly with our race, and ill- 
treated our fathers, so that they should cast out their 
infants, that they might not be preserved alive. 

20 In which time Moses was born, and was exceedingly 
fair ; who was nourished in his father's house three 

21 months. And when he was cast out, Pharaoh's daughter 

22 took him up, and nourished him for herself as a son. And 
Moses was instructed in all the wisdom of the Egyptians, 

23 and was mighty in his words and deeds. And when he 
was forty years old, it came into his heart to visit his 

24 brethren, the sons of Israel. And seeing one of them suf- 
fer wrong, he defended him, and avenged him that was op- 

25 pressed by smiting the Egyptian. For he supposed his 
brethren would understand that God through his hand 
would give them salvation ; but they understood not. 

26 And the next day he showed himself to them as. they 
were contending, and urged them to peace, saying. Ye 

27 are brethren ; why do ye wrong one another ? But he 
who was wronging his neighbor thrust him away, say- 
ing, " Who made thee a ruler and a judge over us ? 

28 Dost thou mean to kill me, as thou didst kill the Egyp- 



270 ACTS Vn. 

29 tian yesterday ? " * And Moses fled at this saying, and 
became a sojourner in the land of Midian, where he be- 

30 gat two sons. And when forty years were completed, 
there appeared to him in the wilderness of Mount Sinai 

31 an angel in the flaming fire of a bush. And Moses see- 
ing it wondered at tlie sight; and as he drew near to be- 

32 hold it, the voice of the Lord came [to him], saying, "I 
am the God of thy fathers, the God of Abraham and Isaac 
and Jacob." f And Moses trembled and durst not behold. 

33 And the Lord said to him, " Loose the sandals from thy 

34 feet ; for the place where thou standest is holy ground. I 
have surely seen the oppression of my people in Egypt, and 
I have heard their groaning, and am come down to de- 
liver them ; and now, come, I will send thee into Egypt." | 

35 This Moses, whom they denied, saying, " Who made thee 
a ruler and a judge ? "§ this very man did God send both 
as a ruler and a redeemer with the hand of the angel who 

36 appeared to him in the bush. This very man brought them 
out, working wonders and signs in the land of Egypt, and 

37 in the Red Sea, and in the wilderness forty years. This 
is the Moses who said to the sons of Israel, " A prophet 
will God raise up to you from among your brethren, as 

38 he raised up me." || This is he that was in the assembly 
in the wilderness with the angel who spake to him on 
Mount Sinai, and with our fathers ; who received the 

39 living oracles to give to us ; to whom our fathers would 
not be obedient, but thrust him from them, and in their 

40 hearts turned back into Egypt, saying to Aaron, "Make 
us gods who shall go before us ; for as for this Moses, 
who brought us out of the land of Egypt, we know not 

41 what is become of him." T[ And they made a calf in those 
days, and offered sacrifice to the idol, and rejoiced in the 



* Exod. ii. 14. t Exod. iii. 6. J Exod. iii. 5, 7, 8, 10. 

§ Exod. ii. 14. II Deut. xviii. 18. T Exod. xxxii. 1. 



ACTS VII. 271 

42 works of their own hands. But God turned away, and 
gave them up to worship the host of heaven ; as it is 
written in the book of the Prophets, " Did ye offer to me 
slain beasts and sacrifices for forty years in the wilderness, 

43 O house of Israel? And ye took up the tabernacle of Mo- 
loch, and the star of the god Rephan, the figures which ye 
made to worship them ; and I will carry you away beyond 
Babylon."* 

44 Our fathers had the tabernacle of the testimony in the 
wilderness, as he that spoke to Moses commanded that 
he should make it according to the pattern that he had 

45 seen ; which also our fathers received and brought in with 
Joshua, at their taking possession of the gentiles whom 
God drove out from before our fathers, until the days of 

46 David; who found favor before God, and asked that he 

47 might find a habitation for the God of Jacob. But Solo- 

48 mon built him a house. Yet the Most High dwelleth 
not in [temples] made with hands ; as saith the prophet, 

49 " Heaven is my throne, and the earth is my footstool. 
What house will ye build for me? saith the Lord; or 

50 what is the place of my rest? Did not my hands make 
all these things ?"t 

61 Stiffnecked, and uncircumcised in heart and ears! ye 
do always resist the Holy Spirit ; as your fathers did, so 

62 do ye. Which of the prophets did not your fathers per- 
secute? And they slew those who foretold the coming 
of the righteous one, of whom ye have now become the 

63 betrayers and mui-derers ; ye who received the Law as 
ordained through angels, and did not keep it. 

54 But when they heard these things, their hearts were 
filled with rage, and they gnashed their teeth at him. 

65 But, being full of the Holy Spirit, he looked up earnestly 
into heaven, and saw the glory of God, and Jesus stand- 



* Amos V. 25-27. f Isa. Ixvi. 1, 2. 



272 ACTS VIII. 

56 ing on the right hand of God, and said, Lo, I behold the 
heavens opened, and the Son of man standing on the right 

57 hand of God. And they cried out with a loud voice, and 
stopped their ears, and rushed upon him with one ac- 

58 cord ; and having cast him out of the city, they stoned 
him. And the witnesses laid down their garments at the 

69 feet of a young man named Saul ; and they stoned Ste- 
phen, making supplication, and saying, Lord Jesus, receive 

60 my spirit. And kneeling down he cried with a loud voice, 
Lord, lay not this sin to their charge. And saying this, 

VIII. he fell asleep. And Saul was consenting to his death. 
And there arose on that day a great persecution against 
the church which was at Jerusalem ; and all were scat- 
tered abroad throughout the regions of Judeea and Sama- 

2 ria, except the apostles. And devout men carried Stephen 

3 to his burial, and made great lamentation over him. But 
Saul ravaged the church, entering house after house, and 
dragging both men and women, committed them to prison. 

4 Now those that had been scattered abroad went through 

5 the country preaching the word. And Philip went down 
to a city of Samaria, and preached to them the Christ. 

6 And the multitudes with one accord gave heed to the 
things spoken by Philip, when they heard and saw the 

7 signs which he wrought. For fi'om many that had un- 
clean spirits came they out crying with a loud voice ; and 
many that were palsied, and that were lame, were cured. 

8 And there was great joy in that city. 

9 But before their arrival a certain man, named Simon, 
was in the city, a man practising sorcery, and amazing 
the people of Samaria, saying that he himself was some 

10 great person ; to whom they gave heed, from the least to 
the greatest, saying. This man is the Power of God, which 

11 is called Great. And to him they gave heed, because they 

12 had for a long time been amazed by his sorceries. But 



ACTS VIII. 278 

when they believed Philijj, publishing the glad tidings 
concerning the kingdom of God and the name of Jesus 

13 Christ, they were baptized, both men and women. And 
Simon himself also believed, and having been baptized he 
continued with Philip, and was amazed when he beheld 
the miracles and signs which were wrought. 

14 And the apostles at Jerusalem, hearing that Samaria 
had received the word of God, sent to them Peter and 

15 John ; who, having come down, prayed for them that they 

16 might receive the Holy Spirit. For it had not yet fallen 
upon any of them ; but they had only been baptized into 

17 the name of the Lord Jesus. Then they laid their hands 
on them, and they received the Holy Spirit. 

18 But Simon, seeing that the Spirit was given through 
the laying on of the apostles' hands, offered them money, 

19 saying. Give me also this power, that on whomever I lay 

20 my hands, he may receive the Holy Spirit. But Peter 
said to him. Thy money perish with thee ! because thou 

21 didst think to obtain the gift of God with money. Thou 
hast neither part nor lot in this matter ; for thy heart is 

22 not right in the sight of God. Repent therefore of this 
thy wickedness, and pray the Lord, if haply the thought 

23 of thy heart may be forgiven thee. For I perceive that 
thou art in the gall of bitterness, and in the bond of ini- 

24 quity. And Simon answering said. Pray ye to the Lord 
for me, that none of the things which ye have spoken may 
come upon me. 

25 They then, when they had testified and spoken the word 
of the Lord, were returning to Jerusalem, and publishing 

26 the glad tidings in many villages of the Samaritans. But 
an angel of the Lord spoke to Philip, saying. Arise, and 
go towards the south, to the way that goeth down from 

27 Jerusalem to Gaza. This is a desert way. And he arose 
and went ; and lo ! a man of Ethiopia, a eunuch, a high 
officer of Candace queen of the Ethiopians, who had the 

18 



274 ACTS IX. 

charge of all lier treasure, and had come to Jerusalem to 

28 worship, was returning and sitting in his chariot ; and he 

29 was reading the prophet Isaiah. And the Spirit said to 

30 Philip, Go near and join thyself to this chariot. And 
Philip ran up, and heard him reading Isaiah the prophet, 
and said. Well, but dost thou understand what thou art 

31 reading? And he said, How can I, unless some one shall 
guide me ? And he invited Philip to come up and sit with 

32 him. And the passage of the scripture which he was read- 
ing was this : " He was led as a sheep to the slaughter ; and 
like a lamb dumb before his shearer, so he openeth not 

33 his mouth. In his humiliation judgment was refused him ; 
and who shall describe his generation ? for his life is taken 

34 away from the earth."* And the eunuch answering said, I 
pray thee, of whom doth the prophet say this? Of himself, 

35 or of some other man ? And Philip opened his mouth, and 
beginning with this scriptui'e declared to him the glad tid- 

36 ings concerning Jesus. And as they went along the road, 
they came to a certain water ; and the eunuch saith. See, 
here is water; what is there to hinder my being bap- 

38 tized ? And he commanded that the chariot should stop ; 
and they both went down into the water, both Philip 

39 and the eunuch ; and he baptized him. But when they 
had come up out of the water, the Spirit of the Lord 
caught away Philip ; and the eunuch saw him no more, for 

40 he went on his way rejoicing. But Philip was found at 
Azotus ; and passing through, he published the glad tid- 
ings in all the cities, till he came to Caesarea. 

IX. But Saul, yet breathing out threatening and slaugh- 
ter against the disciples of the Lord, went to the high- 
2 priest, and asked of him letters to Damascus to the 
synagogues, that if he found any who were of this way 

* Isa. liii. 7, 8. 



ACTS IX. 275 

of belief, whether they were men or women, he might 

3 bring them bound to Jerusalem. And as he journeyed, he 
came near Damascus ; and suddenly there shone around 

4 him a light from heaven ; and he fell to the earth, and 
heard a voice saying to him, Saul, Saul, why persecutest 

5 thou me? And he said^ Who art thou. Lord? And he 

6 answered, I am Jesus whom thou persecutest. But arise, 
and go into the city, and it shall be told thee what thou 
must do. 

7 And the men that journeyed with him stood speech- 

8 less, hearing the voice, but seeing no one. And Saul 
arose from the earth ; but when his eyes were opened, he 
saw nothing; and they led him by the hand, and brought 

9 him into Damascus. And he was three days without 
sight, and neither ate nor drank. 

10 And there was a certain disciple at Damascus, named 
Ananias, and to him the Lord said in a vision, Ananias ! 

11 And he said, Behold, I am here. Lord. And the Lord 
said to him. Arise, and go into the street called Straight, 
and inquire in the house of Judas for one called Saul, of 

12 Tarsus ; for lo ! he prayeth, and hath seen a man, named 
Ananias, coming in and putting his hand on him, that he 

13 might receive sight. But Ananias answered, Lord, I have 
heard from many about this man, how great evils he hath 

14 done to thy saints at Jerusalem. And here he hath au- 
thority from the chief priests to bind all that call on thy 

15 name. But the Lord said to him. Go ; for this man is to 
me a chosen vessel, to bear my name before nations, and 

16 kings, and the sons of Israel. For I myself will show him 
how great things he must suffer for my name's sake. 

17 And Ananias went away, and entered the house ; and 
putting his hands on him, he said. Brother Saul, the 
Lord, even Jesus who appeared to thee in the way thou 
camest, hath sent me, that thou mayst receive sight, and 

18 be filled with the Holy Spirit. And immediately there 



276 ACTS IX. 

fell off from his eyes as it were scales ; and he received 

19 sight, and ai'ose, and was baptized. And having taken 
some food he was strengthened. 

And he was some days with the disciples in Damascus. 

20 And immediately he preached Jesus in the synagogues, 

21 that he is the Son of God. And all that heard him were 
amazed, and said. Is not this he that destroyed in Jerusa- 
lem those who called on this name? And he hath come 
hither for this purpose, that he may bring them bound to 

22 the chief priests. But Saul gained still more strength, 
and confounded the Jews who dwelt at Damascus, prov- 
ing that this is the Christ. 

23 But after many days had passed, the Jews took coun- 

24 sel together to kill him ; but their plot became known to 
Saul; and they were even watching the gates day and 

25 night to kill him. But his disciples took him by night, and 
let him down through the wall, lowering him in a basket. 

26 And when he had come to Jerusalem, he attempted to 
join himself to the disciples ; and they were all afraid of 

27 him, not believing that he was a disciple. But Barnabas 
took him, and brought him to the apostles, and related to 
them how he had seen the Lord on the road, and that he 
had spoken to him, and how he had preached boldly at 

28 Damascus in the name of Jesus. And he was with them 

29 going in and ou.t at Jerusalem, speaking boldly in the 
name of the Lord. And he often spoke and disputed with 
the Hellenists ; but they were endeavoring to slay him. 

30 But the brethren obtaining knowledge of it, brought him 
down to Csesarea, and sent him forth to Tarsus. 

31 The church therefore throughout all Judaea and Galilee 
and Samaria had peace, being built up, and walking in 
the fear of the Lord ; and by the exhortation of the 
Holy Spirit it was greatly increased. 

32 And it came to pass, that as Peter went through the 
whole country, he came down also to the saints who 



ACTS X. 277 

33 dwelt at Lydda. And there he found a certain man 
named -^neas, who had lain on a bed eight years, and was 

34 palsied. And Peter said to him, ^neas, Jesus the Christ 
healeth thee ; arise, and make thy bed. And he arose im- 

35 mediately. And all that dwelt in Lydda and Sharon saw 
him ; and they turned to the Lord. 

36 Now at Joppa there was a certain disciple named Tabi- 
tha, which name being interpreted is the same as Dorcas, 
that is. Gazelle. This woman was full of good works and 

37 alms-deeds which she did. And it came to pass in those 
days, that she fell sick, and died ; and when they had 

38 washed her, they laid her in an upper chamber. And 
as Lydda was near Joppa, the disciples, having heard that 
Peter was there, sent to him two men with the entreaty, 

39 Do not delay to come to us. Then Peter arose, and went 
with them. When he was come, they brought him into 
the upjjer chamber ; and all the widows came to him weep- 
ing, and showing the coats and cloaks which Dorcas made 

40 while she was with them. But Peter put them all forth, 
and kneeled down and prayed ; and turning to the body 
he said, Tabitha, arise. .And she opened her eyes ; and 

41 seeing Peter, she sat up. And he gave her his hand, and 
raised her up ; and calling the saints and the widows, he 

42 presented her alive. And it became known throughout all 

43 Joppa ; and many believed in the Lord. And it came to 
pass, that -he tarried many days in Joppa with one Simon, 
a tanner. 

X. Now a certain man in Caesarea, named Cornelius, a 

2 centurion of the band called the Italian band, a devout 
man, and one that feared God with all his house, giving 
much alms to the people, and praying to God always, 

3 saw in a vision plainly, about the ninth hour of the 
day, an angel of God coming in to him, and saying to 

4 him, Cornelius ! And he, looking steadily at him, and 



278 ACTS X. 

becoming affrighted, said, What is it. Lord ? And he said 
to him. Thy prayers and thine alms have come up for a 

5 memorial before God. And now send men to Joppa, and 

6 call for one Simon, who is surnamed Peter ; he lodgeth 
with one Simon a tanner, whose house is by the sea-side. 

7 And when the angel that spoke to him had departed, he 
called two of his household servants, and a devout soldier 

8 of those who waited on him, and having told them every 
thing sent them to Joppa. 

9 On the morrow, as they were on their jouiuiey, and were 
drawing near the city, Peter went up on the house-top to 

10 pray, about the sixth hour. And he became very hungry 
and wished to eat ; but while they were making ready, a 

11 trance came upon him, and he beheld heaven opened, and 
a sort of vessel descending, as it were a large sheet hav- 
ing cords at the four corners, and let down upon the 

12 earth ; wherein vrere all the four-footed beasts and creep- 

13 ing things of the earth, and birds of the air. And there 

14 came a voice to him. Arise, Peter ; slay, and eat. But Pe- 
ter said. Not so, Lord ; for I have never eaten anything 

15 common and unclean. And a voice came to him a^ain, 
the second tipoe, That which God hath cleansed, call not 

16 thou common. This was done three times ; and the ves- 
sel was immediately taken up into heaven. 

17 Now, while Peter was doubting within himself what the 
vision which he had seen meant, lo ! the men who were 
sent from Cornelius had made inquiry for Simon's house, 

18 and stood before the gate ; and they called, and asked 

19 whether Simon, surnamed Peter, lodged there. And 
while Peter was meditating on the vision, the Spirit said 

20 to him. Behold, men are seeking thee ; but arise, and go 
down, and go vv^ith them, without scruple ; for I have sent 
them. 

21 And Peter went down to the men and said, Behold, I 
am he whom ye are seeking ; for what cause have ye 



ACTS X. 279 

22 come ? And they said, Cornelius a centurion, a righteous 
man, and one that feareth God, and of good report among 
all the nation of the Jews, was warned from God by a holy 
angel to send for thee to his house, and to hear words from 

23 thee. Then he called them in, and lodged them. 

And on the morrow he arose and went forth with them, 
and certain of the brethren from Joppa accompanied him. 

24 And the morrow after, he came into CiEsarea. And Cor- 
nelius was expecting them, and had called together his 
kinsmen and near friends. 

25 And as Peter came in, Cornelius met him, and fell down 

26 at his feet, and did him reverence. But Peter raised 

27 him up, saying, Stand up ; I myself also am a man. And 
while talking with him, he went in, and found many who 

28 had come together. And he said to them. Ye know that 
it is an unlawful thing for a Jew to keep company with 
one of anothei- nation, or to come near him; but God 
showed me that I should not call any man common or 

29 unclean. "Wherefore I came without objection, when sent 
for. I ask therefore, for what reason did ye send for me ? 

30 And Cornelius said. Four days ago, I was fasting till this 
hour; and at the ninth hour was praying in my house; 

31 and lo! a man stood before me in bright clothing, and 
said, Cornelius, thy prayer hath been heard, and thine 

32 alms have been remembered before God. Send therefore 
to Joppa, and call for Simon, who is surnamed Peter ; he 
lodgeth in the house of Simon a tanner, by the sea-side ; 

33 and he, when he cometh, will speak to thee. I therefore 
sent to thee immediately; and thou hast done well in com- 
ing here. Now therefore we are all present before God, 
to hear all things that have been commanded thee from 
the Lord. 

Si And Peter opened his mouth, and said, Of a truth I per- 

35 ceive that God is not a respecter of persons, but in every 

nation he that feareth him and worketh righteousness is 



280 ACTS XI. 

36 acceptable to him — the word which he sent to the sons 
of Israel, publishing glad tidings of peace through Jesus 

37 Christ ; he is Lord of all men. Ye yourselves know what 
was spoken of through the whole of Judaea, beginning from 

38 Galilee after the baptism which John preached, relating 
to Jesus of Nazareth, that God anointed him with the Holy 
Spii'it and with power ; who went about doing good, and 
healing all that were ovei'powered by the Devil ; for God 

39 was with him. And we are witnesses of all things which 
he did both in the country of the Jews and in Jerusa- 
lem ; whom they, also slew by hanging him on a cross. 

40 Him God raised up on the third day, and caused him to 

41 be manifested, not to all the people, but to witnesses be- 
fore appointed by God, to ourselves, who ate and drank 

42 with him after he rose from the dead ; and he commanded 
us to preach to the people, and to testify that it is he who 
hath been appointed by God to be judge of the living 

43 and the dead. To him all the proj^hets bear witness, that 
through his name every one that believeth in him shall 
receive forgiveness of sins. 

44 While Peter was yet speaking these words, the Holy 

45 Spirit fell on all that heard the word. And those of the 
circumcision who believed, as many as came with Peter, 
were astonished that on the gentiles also was poured out 

46 the gift of the Holy Spirit; for they heard them speak- 
ing with tongues,, and magnifying God, Then answered 

47 Peter, Can any one forbid water, that these should not be 
baptized, who have received the Holy Spirit even as we 

48 have ? And he commanded that they should be baptized 
in the name of the Lord. Then they entreated him to 
remain some days. 

XI. And the apostles and the brethren throughout Judaea 

heard that the gentiles also had received the word of God. 

2 And when Peter went up to Jerusalem, they that were of 



ACTS XL 281 

3 the circumcision contended with him, saying, Thou didst 
go in to men uncircumcised, and didst eat with them. 

4 But Peter rehearsed the matter to them in order from 

5 the beginning, saying, I was in the city of Joppa praying, 
and in a trance I saw a vision, a sort of vessel descending, 
as it were a great sheet, let down from heaven by four 

6 corners, and it came even to me; on which fixing my 
eyes, I observed, and saw the four-footed beasts of the 
earth, and the wild beasts, and the creeping tilings, and 

7 the birds of the air. And I also heard a voice saying to 

8 me, Arise, Peter ; slay and eat. But I said, Not so, Lord ; 
for notliing common or unclean ever entered my mouth. 

9 But a voice answered the second time out of heaven, Tliat 

10 which God hath cleansed, call not thou common. And tliis 
was done three times ; and all were again drawn up into 

11 heaven. And lo ! immediately there stood three men at 
the house where I was, having been sent to me from 

12 Cfesarea. And the Spirit bade me go with them. And 
these six brethren also came with me, and we entered 

13 the man's house. And he told us how he had seen the 
angel in his house, standing and saying to him. Send to 

14 Joppa, and call for Simon, surnamed Peter ; who will 
speak to thee words by which thou shalt be saved, and 

15 all thy house. And as I began to speak, the Holy Spirit 

16 fell on them, as on us at the beginning. And I remem- 
bered the word of the Lord, that he said, John indeed bap- 
tized with water, but ye shall be baptized in the Holy 

17 Spirit. Since then God gave the like gift to them as 
to us, on believing in the Lord Jesus Christ, who was 
I, that I could withstand God? 

18 And when they heard these things, they held their 
peace, and glorified God, saying, So then to the gentiles 
also God hath granted repentance unto life. 

19 Now they who were scattered abroad by the persecu- 
tion that arose on account of Stephen travelled as far as 



282 ACTS XIL 

Phoenicia, and Cyprus, and Antioch, speaking the word to 

20 none but Jews. But some of them were men of Cyprus 
and Cyrene, who, when they had come to Antioch, spoke 
to the Greeks, publishing the glad tidings of the Lord 

21 Jesus. And the hand of the Lord was with them ; and 

22 a great number believed, and turned to the Lord. But 
the talk concerning them came to the ears of the church 
which was in Jerusalem ; and they sent forth Barnabas, 

23 to go as far as Antioch ; who, when he came, and saw the 
grace of God, rejoiced, and exhorted all to cleave to the 

24 Lord with purpose of heart ; for he was a good man, and 
full of the Holy Spirit and of faith. And a great multi- 

25 tude was added to the Lord. And he went to Tarsus, to 

26 seek for Saul ; and when he had found him, he brought 
him to Antioch. And it came to pass, that for a whole 
year they came together in the church, and taught a great 
multitude ; and the disciples were first called Christians in 
Antioch. 

27 And in those days prophets came down from Jerusalem 

28 to Antioch. And one of them named Agabus stood up, 
and signified by the Spirit, that there was about to be a 
great famine over the whole world ; which came to pass in 

29 the days of Claudius. And accoi'ding as any one of the 
disciples was prospered, they determined every one of 
them to send relief to the brethren who dwelt in Judtea ; 

30 which also they did, sending it to the elders by the- hands 
of Barnabas and Saul. 

XII. Now about that time, Herod the king laid his hands 

2 upon certain of the church, to oppress them. And he 

3 slew James, the brother of John, with the sword. And 
seeing that it pleased the Jews, he proceeded to appre- 
hend Peter also ; (then were the days of unleavened 

4 bread ;) and he seized him and put him in prison, and 
delivered him to four quaternions of soldiers to keep 



ACTS XII. 283 

him ; intending after the passover to bring him forth to 

5 the jieople. Peter therefore was kept guarded in prison ; 
but earnest jDrayer was made by the church to God in 
his behalf. 

6 And when Herod was about to bring him forth, on that 
night Peter was sleeping between two soldiers, bound with 
two chains, and keepers before the door were guarding the 

7 prison. And lo ! an angel of the Lord came to him, and 
a light shone in the room ; and he smote Peter on the 
side, and roused him, saying. Rise up quicldy. And his 

8 chains fell from his hands. And the angel said to him, 
Gird thyself, and bind on thy sandals; and he did so. 
And he saith to him. Throw thy garment round thee, and 

9 follow me. And he went out, and followed ; and he knew 
not that what was done by the angel was real, but thought 

10 he saw a vision. And when they had passed the first and 
the second guard, they came to the iron gate that leadeth 
to the city, which opened to them of itself; and they went 
out and passed on through one street, and the angel imme- 

11 ately departed from him. And when Peter had come to 
himself, he said. Now I know certainly, that the Lord hath 
sent forth his angel, and hath delivered me out of the hand 
of Herod, and from all the expectation of the people of the 

12 Jews. And when he understood the matter, he came to the 
house of Mary the mother of John, surnamed Mark, where 

13 many were gathered together, and praying. And as he 
knocked at the door of the gate^ a maid-servant came to 

14 listen, named Rhoda ; and recognizing Peter's voice, she 
opened not the gate for gladness; but ran in, and told 

15 them that Peter was standing before the gate. And they 
said to her, Thou art mad. But she positively affirmed that 

16 it was even so. Then they said. It is his angel. But 
Peter continued knocking ; and opening the door,' they 

17 saw him, and were amazed. But beckoning to them with 
his hand to be silent, he related how the Lord had 



284 ACTS XIII. 

brought him out of the prison. And he said, Go and tell 
these things to James, and to the brethren. And he de- 
parted, and went to another place. 

18 And when it was day, there was no small commotion 
among the soldiers, as to what had become of Peter. 

19 And Herod, when he had sought for him and found him 
not, examined the keepers, and commanded that they 
should be led away [to execution]. And he went down 
from Juda3a to CsEsarea, and there abode. 

20 And he was highly displeased with the Tyrians and 
Sidonians ; but they came to him with one accord, and 
having made Blastus the king's chamberlain their friend, 
sued for peace ; because their country drew its nourishment 

21 from that of the king. And on a day appointed, Herod, 
having arrayed himself in royal apparel, and taken his 

22 seat on the throne, made a speech to them. And thereupon 
the people shouted, The voice of a god, and not of a man ! 

23 But immediately an angel of the Lord smote him, because 
he gave not God the glory ; and he was eaten by worms, 
and expired. 

25 But the word of God grew and was extended. And 
Barnabas and Saul returned from Jerusalem, having per- 
formed their service, taking with them also John, surnamed 
Mark. 

XIII. Now there were at Antioch, in the church that was 
there, prophets and teachers ; Barnabas, and Simeon who 
was called Niger, and Lucius the Cyrensean, and Manaen, 

2 the foster-brother of Herod the tetrarch, and Saul. And 
while they were ministering to the Lord, and fasting, the 
Holy Spirit said, Set apart for me Barnabas and Saul for 

3 the work to which I have called them. Then, after they 
had fasted and prayed, and laid their hands on them, they 
sent them away. 

4 They therefore being sent forth by the Holy Spirit, 



ACTS XIII. 285 

came down to Seleucia, and from thence sailed to Cyprus. 

5 And having come to Salamis, they preached the word of 
God in the synagogues of the Jews ; and they had also 

6 John as an assistant. And when they had gone through 
the whole island as far as Paphos, they found a certain 
magian, a Jewish false prophet, whose name was Bar- 

7 jesus, who was with the proconsul of the country, Ser- 
gius Paulus, an intelligent man. He, having called for 
Barnabas and Saul, desired to hear the word of God. 

8 But Elymas the magian (for so is his name interpreted) 
withstood them, seeking to turn away the proconsul from 

9 the faith. But Saul (who is also called Paul), filled with 

10 the Holy Spirit, fixed his eyes on him and said, O full of 
all deceit, and of all mischief, son of the Devil, enemy 
of all righteousness, wilt thou not cease to pervert the right 

11 ways of the Lord ? And now, behold, the hand of the Lord 
is upon thee, and thou wilt be blind, not seeing the sun 
for a season. And immediately there fell on him a mist 
and darkness ; and going about he sought to find some 

12 who would lead him by the hand. Then the proconsul, 
when he saw what had taken place, believed, being aston- 
ished at the doctrine of the Lord. 

13 And Paul and his company, having put to sea from 
Paphos, came to Perga in Pamphylia. But John, depart- 

14 ing from them, returned to Jerusalem. And they, going 
on from Perga, came to Antioch in Pisidia; and they went 

15 into the synagogue on the sabbath-day, and sat down. And 
after the reading of the Law and the Prophets, the rulers 
of the synagogue sent to them, saying, Brethren, if ye have 
any word of exhortation for the people, speak. 

16 Then Paul stood up, and beckoned with his hand and 

17 said. Men of Israel, and ye that fear God, hearken. The 
God of this people chose our fathers, and he exalted the 
people in their sojourn in the land of Egypt, and with 

18 a high arm he brought them out of it ; and for about forty 



286 ACTS XIII. 

19 years lie nourished them in the wilderness. And having 
destroyed seven nations in the land of Canaan, he gave 

20 them their land as a possession. And after that, for about 
four hundred and fifty years, he gave judges, until Samuel 

21 the prophet. And afterward they asked for a king ; and 
God gave them Saul the son of Kish, a man of the tribe 

22 of Benjamin, for forty years ; and having removed him, 
he raised up to them David to be their king, to whom he 
gave testimony, saying, " I have found David the son of 
Jesse, a man after my own heart, who will do all my 
will."* 

23 From the seed of this man hath God, according to his 

24 promise, brought to Israel a Saviour, Jesus ; before whose 
coming forward John had first preached a baptism of re- 

25 pentance to all the people of Israel. And as John was 
finishing his course, he said, Who do ye think that I 
am ? I am not He. But lo ! there cometh after me one, 

26 the sandal of whose feet I am not worthy to loose. Bre- 
thren, sons of the stock of Abraham, and those among 
you who fear God, to you was the word of this salvation 

27 sent forth. For they that dwell at Jerusalem, and their 
rulers, not knowing him, nor the voices of the prophets 
which are read every sabbath, fulfilled them in condemning 

28 him. And though they found nothing deserving death in 

29 him, they asked of Pilate that he should be slain. And 
when they had accomplished all that was written of him, 
they took him down from the cross, and laid him in a tomb. 

ill But God raised him from the dead, and he was seen for 
many days by those who came up with him from Galilee 
to Jerusalem, who are now his witnesses to the people. 

32 And we declare to you the glad tidings, tliat the promise 

33 which was made to the fathers God hath fulfilled to us 
their children, in raising up Jesus [from the dead] ; as it 

* See Ps. Ixxxix. 20; 1 Sam. xiii. 14. 



ACTS XIII. 287 

is also written in the first Psalm : " Thou art my Son ; I 

34 have this day begotten thee." * And that he raised him up 
from the dead, no more to return to corruption, he hath 
thus spoken : " I will give you the sure holy things prom- 

35 ised to David." t Wherefore also in another Psalm he 
saith, "Thou wilt not suffer thy holy one to see corrup- 

36 tion."$ For David, after having in his own generation 
served the will of God, fell asleep, and was added to his 

37 fathers, and saw corruption ; but he whom God raised 

38 from the dead did not see corruption. Be it therefore 
known to you, brethren, that through this man is an- 

39 nounced to you the forgiveness of sins ; and by him 
every one that believeth is justified from all things, from 

40 which ye could not be justified by the law of Moses. Be- 
ware therefore, lest that come upon you which is spoken in 

41 the Prophets, " Behold, ye despisers, and wonder, and per- 
ish ! for I work a work in your days, a work which ye will 
not believe, though one should plainly declare it to you." § 

42 And as they were going out, they besought that these 
words might be spoken to them on the next sabbath. 

43 And when the synagogue broke up, many of the Jews 
and proselyte worshippers followed Paul and Barnabas ; 
who, speaking to them, exhorted them to continue in the 
grace of God. 

44 And on the next sabbath almost the whole city came 

45 together to hear the word of the Lord. But when the 
Jews saw the multitudes, they were filled with indigna- 
tion, and spoke against what was spoken by Paul, con- 

46 tradicting and reviling. Then Paul and Barnabas said 
boldly and plainly, It was necessary that the word of 
God should first be spoken to you ; but seeing ye thrust 
it from you, and judge yourselves unworthy of the ever- 

47 lasting life, lo ! we turn to the gentiles. For thus hath 

* Ps. ii. 7. t Isa. Iv. 3- • J Ps. xvi. 10. § Hab. i. 5. 



288 ACTS XIV. 

the Lord commanded us : "I have set thee to be a light 
of the gentiles, that thou mayst bring salvation even to 

48 the end of the earth."* And when the gentiles heard 
this, they rejoiced, and glorified the word of the Lord ; 
and as many as were ordained to everlasting life, believed. 

49 And the word of the Lord was spread abroad throughout 
the whole country. 

50 But the Jews stirred up the women of rank who wor- 
shipped God, and the chief men of the city, and raised a 
persecution against Paul and Barnabas, and drove them 

51 from their borders. But tliey shook off the dust of their 

52 feet against them, and came to Iconium. And the dis- 
ciples were filled with joy and with the Holy Spirit. 

XIV. And it came to pass in Iconium, that they went 
together into the synagogue of the Jews, and so spoke 
that a great multitude both of Jews and Greeks believed. 

2 But the Jews that disbelieved stirred up and embittered 

3 the minds of the gentiles against the brethren. They 
abode therefore a long time there, speaking boldly in re- 
liance on the Lord, who gave testimony to the word of his 
grace, granting signs and wonders to be wrought by their 

4 hands. But the multitude of the city was divided ; and 
some held with the Jews, and some with the apostles. 

5 And when a movement was made both of the gentiles, 
and the Jews with their rulers, to abuse and stone them, 

6 they became aware of it, and fled to the cities of Lyca- 

7 onia, Lysti'a and Derbe, and the neighboring country ; and 
they were publishing the glad tidings there. 

8 And at Lystra there sat a certain man who had not 
the use of his feet, a cripple from his biith, who never 

9 had walked. This man heard Paul speaking ; who look- 
ing steadily at him, and perceiving that he had faith to be 

Chap. XIII. 50. — who worshipped God; i.e. proselytes from heathen- 
ism, who joined in the Jewish worship. Conip. ver. 43. 
* Isa. xlix. 6. 



ACTS XIV. 289 

10 healed, said with a loud voice, Stand upright on thy feet. 
And he leaped up and walked. 

11 And the multitudes, seeing what Paul had done, lifted 
up their voices, saying, in the language of Lycaonia, 
The gods have come down to us in the likeness of men. 

12 And they called Barnabas, Jupiter ; and Paul, Mercury, 

13 because he was the chief speaker. Then the priest of Ju- 
piter, that was in front of the city, brought oxen and gar- 
lands to the gates, and would have offered sacrifice with 

14 the multitudes. But the apostles, Barnabas and Paul, 
when they heaiTl of it, rent their garments, and rushed 

15 forth to the multitude, crying out and saying, Men, why 
do ye these things ? We also are men of like nature 
with you, bringing to you glad tidings, that ye may turn 
from these vanities to the living God, who made heaven 

16 and earth and sea, and all things that are therein ; who 
in the ages past suffered all the nations to walk in their 

17 own ways ; although he left not himself without witness, 
in that he did good, giving you rain from heaven and 
fruitful seasons, filling your hearts with food and glad- 
ness. 

18 And with these words, they hardly restrained the mul- 
titudes from sacrificing to them. 

19 But there came thither Jews from Antioch and Iconium ; 
who, having persuaded the multitudes, and stoned Paul, 
dragged him out of the city, supposing him to be dead. 

20 But the disciples having gathered around him, he rose up, 
and came into the city. And the next day he departed 

21 with Barnabas to Derbe. And when they had published 
the glad tidings to that city, and had made many disciples, 
they went back to Lystra, and to Iconium, and to Antioch ; 

22 confirming the souls of the disciples, exhorting them to 
continue in the faith, and saying that it is through many 
afflictions that we must enter into the kingdom of God. 

23 And having appointed for them elders in every church, 

19 



290 ACTS XV. 

they prayed with fasting, and commended them to the Lord, 
2i in whom they beUeved. And having gone through Pisidia, 

25 they came to Pamphylia ; and when they had spoken the 

26 word in. Perga, they went down to Attalia, and thence set 
sail for Autioch, whence they had been commended to the 
grace of God, for the work which they had accomplished. 

27 And when they had arrived and had gathered the church 
together, they related what great things God had wrought 
with them, and that he had opened a door of faith to the 

28 gentiles. And they abode no little time with the disci- 
ples. 

XV. And there came down certain men from Judaea, and 
taught the brethren. Unless ye are circumcised after the 

2 custom of Moses, ye cannot be saved. But when Paul 
and Barnabas had had no small dissension and debate 
with them, they determined that Paul and Barnabas, and 
certain others of them, should go up to Jerusalem to the 
apostles and elders about this question. 

3 They therefore, having been sent forward by the church, 
passed through Phoenicia and Samaria, declaring the con- 
version of the gentiles ; and they caused great joy to all 

4 the brethren. And having come to Jerusalem, tliey were 
welcomed by the church, and by the apostles and elders, 
and they related what great things God had wrought 

5 with them. But there rose up certain believers of the 
sect of the Pharisees, saying. It is necessary to circumcise 
them, and to command them to keep the law of Moses. 

6 And the apostles and the elders came together to con- 

7 sider this matter. And after much debate, Peter rose up 
and said to them. Brethren, ye know that a long time ago 
God made choice among you, that by my mouth the gen- 
tiles should hear the word of the glad tidings, and believe. 

8 And God, who knoweth the heart, bore them witness, 

9 giving them the Holy Spirit, as he gave it to us ; and 



ACTS XV. 291 

made no difference between us and tliem, having purified 

10 their hearts by faith. Now therefore wliy do ye provoke 
the anger of God, by putting a yoke upon the necli of the 
disciples, which neither our fathers nor we were able to 

11 bear? But we believe that we shall be saved through 
the grace of the Lord Jesus, in the same manner as they. 

12 And all the multitude became silent, and listened to 
Barnabas and Paul, while they related what gi'eat signs 
and wonders God had wrought among the gentiles by 
them, 

13 And after they had done speaking, James answered, 

14 saying, Brethren, hearken to me. Simeon hath related 
how God first visited the gentiles, to take out of them 

15 a people for his name. And with this agree the words 

16 of the Prophets, as it is written : " After this I will ]-e- 
turn, and will rebuild the tabernacle of David which hath 

17 fallen; and I will rebuild its ruins, and will set it up; that 
the rest of men may seek after the Lord, and all the gen- 
tiles, who have been called by my name, saith the Lord, 

18 who doeth these things, which were known from the be- 

19 ginning."* Wherefore my judgment is, that we should not 
trouble those who from among the gentiles are turning to 

20 God ; but that we should write to them by letter to abstain 
from pollutions of idols, and from fornication, and from that 

21 which hath been strangled, and from blood. For Moses 
from the times of old hath had in every city those who 
preach him, being read in the synagogues every sabbath. 

22 Then it was decided by the apostles and the elders, 
with the whole church, to choose men from among them- 
selves, and send them to Antioch, with Paul and Barna- 
bas, namely, Judas called Barsabbas, and Silas, leading 

23 men among the brethren. And they wrote by them, " The 
apostles, and the elders, and the brethren, to the breth- 

Chap. XV. 17. — called hy my name; i.e. called the people of Jehovah. 
* Amos ix. 11, 12. 



292 ACTS XV. 

ren who are from the gentiles in Antioch and Syria and 

24 Cilicia, greeting. AVhereas we have heard, that some who 
went out from ns have troubled you with words, subvert- 

25 ing your souls, to whom we gave no command ; it seemed 
good to us, having become of one mind, to choose men and 
send them to you, with our beloved Barnabas and Paul, 

26 men who have hazarded their lives for the name of our 

27 Lord Jesus Christ. We have sent therefore Judas and 
Silas, who will themselves tell you the same things by 

28 word of mouth. For it seemed good to the Holy Spirit 
and to us, to lay upon you no further burden except 

29 these necessary things : to abstain from meats offered 
to idols, and from blood, and from things strangled, and 
from fornication ; from which if ye keep yourselves, ye 
will do well. Farewell." 

30 They therefore being sent away came to Antioch ; and 
when the}' had gathered the multitude together, they 

31 delivered the letter. And when they had read it, they 

32 rejoiced over the encouragement. And Judas and Silas, 
who were themselves proishets, exhorted the brethren 

33 with many words and confirmed them. And when they 
had remained some time, they wei-e dismissed with peace 

35 from the brethren to those who sent them. But Paul and 
Barnabas continued in Antioch, teaching and publishing, 
with many others also, the glad tidings of the word of the 
Lord. 

36 And some days after, Paul said to Barnabas, Let us go 
again and visit the brethren in every city where we have 
preached the word of the Lord, and see how they are. 

37 And Barnabas determined to take with them John, called 

38 Mark. But Paul did not think it proper to take with them 
a man who had left them in Pamphylia, and went not with 

39 them to the work. And there arose a sharp contention, so 
that they parted from each other, and Barnabas took Mark 
and sailed to Cyprus. 



ACTS XVI. 293 

40 And Paul chose Silas and went forth, having been com- 

41 mended by the brethren to the grace of the Lord. And he 
went through Syria and Cilicia, confirming the churches. 

XVI. And he came to Derbe and Lystra ; and lo ! a certain 
disci^Dle was there, named Timothy, the son of a believing 

2 Jewess, but whose father was a Greek ; who was well 

3 spoken of by the brethren in Lystra and Iconium. Him 
Paul wished to go forth with him, and took and cir- 
cumcised him on account of the Jews who were in those 
places ; for they all knew that his father was a Greek. 

4 And as they journeyed through the cities, they deliv- 
ered to them for their observance the decrees which had 
been ordained by the apostles and elders that were at 

5 Jerusalem. The churches therefore were established in 
the fliith, and increased in number daily. 

6 And having gone through Phrygia and the Galatian 
country, on being forbidden by the Holy Spirit to preach 

7 the word in Asia, they came to Mysia, and were attempt- 
ing to go into Bithynia ; but the Spirit of Jesus did not per- 

8 mit them. And passing by Mysia, they came to Troas. 

9 And a vision appeared to Paul in the night. There stood 
a man of Macedonia beseeching him and saying. Come over 

10 into Macedonia and help us. And when he had seen the 
vision, we immediately endeavored to go into Macedonia, 
concluding that the Lord had called us to publish the glad 
tidings to them. 

11 And setting sail from Troas, we came with a straight 
course to Samothrace, and on the day following to Neapo- 

12 lis ; and thence to Philippi, which is a chief city of the 
province of Macedonia, a colony. And we remained in 

13 the city some days. And on the sabbath-day we went 
forth out of the gate to a river-side, where was wont to 
be a place of prayer, and we sat down, and spoke to the 
women who had assembled. 

14 And a certain woman named Lydia, a seller of purple, 



294 ACTS XVI. 

of the city of Tliyatira, who worshipped God, was listen- 
ing ; whose heart the Lord opened to attend to the things 

15 which were spoken by Paul. And when she had been 
baptized, and her household, she besought us, saying, If 
ye have judged me to be a believer in the Lord, come into 
my house, and abide. And she constrained us. 

16 And it came to pass, as we were going to the place of 
prayer, that a certain bond-maid having a soothsaying spirit 
met us, who brought her masters much gain by soothsay- 

17 ing. This woman followed Paul and us, and cried, saying. 
These men are the servants of the most high God, who 

18 announce to you the way of salvation. And this she did 
for many days. But Paul, being much displeased, turned 
and said to the spirit, I command thee in the name of 
Jesus Christ to come out of her. And it came out imme- 
diately. 

19 But her masters seeing that the hope of their gain was 
gone, laid hold of Paul and Silas, and dragged them into 

20 the market-place to the rulers ; and having brought them 
before the magistrates, said, These men are grievously 

21 disturbing our city, being Jews ; and they teach customs 
which it is not lawful for us Romans to receive or observe. 

22 And the multitude rose up together against them, and the 
magistrates, tearing off their clothes, commanded to beat 

23 them with rods ; and when they had laid on them many 
stripes, they cast them into prison, charging the jailer to 

24 keep them safely; who having received such a charge, 
thrust them into the inner prison, and made their feet fast 
in the stocks. 

25 But at midnight Paul and Silas praying, were sing- 
ing praises to God; and the prisoners were listening to 

26 them. And suddenly there was a great earthquake, so 
that the foundations of the prison were shaken ; and all 
the doors were immediately opened, and the bands of all 

27 were loosed. And the jailer awakening out of sleep, and 



ACTS XVII. 295 

seeing the prison-doors open, drew his sword, and w^as 
about to kill himself, supposing that the prisoners had 

28 escaped. But Paul cried with a loud voice, saying, Do 

29 thyself no harm, for we are all here. Then he called 
for a light, and sprang in, and fell down trembling before 

30 Paul and Silas ; and having brought them out, he said, 

31 Sirs, what must I do to be saved? And they said. Be- 
lieve in the Lord Jesus, and thou wilt be saved, and thy 

32 household. And they spoke to him the word of the Lord, 

33 and to all that were in his house. And he took them 
with him at that hour of the night, and washed their 
stripes ; and he was immediately baptized, himself and all 

34 that belonged to him. And when he had brought them 
up into his house, he set food before them, and rejoiced 
with all his house, having become a believer in God. 

35 And when it was day, the magistrates sent the sergeants, 

36 saying. Release those men. And the jailer reported these 
words to Paul : The magistrates have sent to release you ; 

37 now therefore come out, and go in peace. But Paul said 
to them. They have publicly beaten us uucoudemned, al- 
though we are Romans, and have thrust us into prison ; 
and now do they thrust us out secretly ? No ; but let 

38 them come themselves, and bring us out. And the ser- 
geants reported these words to the magistrates ; and they 
were afraid when they heard that they were Romans. 

39 And they came and besought them ; and when they had 
brouglit them out, they entreated them to leave the city. 

40 And when they had come out of the prison, they went 
into the house of Lydia; and when they saw the breth- 
ren, they exhorted them, and departed. 

XVIL And when they had passed through Amphipolis and 

Apollonia, they came to Thessalonica, where was the syna- 

2 gogue of the Jews. And Paul, as his custom was, went 

in among them, and for three sabbaths discoursed to them 



296 ACTS XVII. 

3 out of the Scriptures, explaining them, and setting forth 
that it was necessary for the Christ to suifer, and to rise 
from the dead, and that " this is the Christ, — Jesus whom 

4 I am making known to you." And some of them were con- 
vinced, and joined themselves to Paul and Silas, and of the 
devout Greeks a great multitude, and of the women of 
high rank not a few. 

5 But the unbelieving Jews, taking with them certain bad 
men of the idlers in the market-place, and gathering a 
crowd, set the city in an uproar ; and having come to 
the house of Jason, they endeavored to bring them out 

G to the people ; but not finding them, they dragged Jason 
and some of the brethren before the city magistrates, cry- 
ing out, These men that have turned the world upside down 

7 have come hither also ; whom Jason hath entertained ; and 
they are all acting in opposition to the decrees of Caesar, 
saying that there is another king, Jesus. 

8 And they alarmed the multitude and the city magis- 
y trates when they heard these things. And having taken 

security of Jason and of the others, they let them go. 

10 And the brethren immediately sent away Paul and Si- 
las by night to Beroea ; who, having come there, went into 

11 the synagogue of the Jews. These were more noble than 
those in Thessalonica, in that they received the word with 
all readiness, and searched the Scriptures daily, whether 

12 these things were so. Many of them therefore believed ; 
and of the Grecian women of rank and men, not a few. 

13 But when the Jews of Thessalonica knew that at Beroea, 
too, the word of God was preached by Paul, they came 

14 hither also, and stirred up the multitudes. And then im- 
mediately the brethren sent away Paul to go to the sea ; 

15 but Silas and Timothy remained there. And they who 
conducted Paul brought him to Athens ; and having re- 
ceived a commandment to Silas and Timothy to come to 
him as soon as possible, they departed. 



ACTS XVIL 297 

16 Now while Paul was waiting for them at Athens, his 
spirit was stirred within him, when he saw the city full 

17 of idols. Therefore he reasoned in the synagogue with 
the Jews and the devout [Greeks], and in the market 

18 daily with those that met him. And some of the Epi- 
curean and Stoic philosophers also conversed with him. 
And some said, What doth this babbler mean to say? and 
others, He seemeth to be a setter forth of foreign gods ; 
because he brought the glad tidings of Jesus and the res- 

19 urrection. And they took him and brought him to Mars' 
hill, saying. May we know what this new doctrine is, of 

20 which thou speakest? For thou bringest certain strange 
things to our ears. We would know therefore what these 

21 things mean. Now all the Athenians, and the strangers 
residing among them, spent their leisure for nothing else 

22 but to tell or to hear something new. Then Paul stood 
in the midst of Mars' hill, and said. Men of Athens, in all 

23 things I perceive that ye are very devout. For while 
passing along and observing your objects of worship, I 
found also an altar with this inscription, " To an un- 
known God." What therefore ye, without knowledge of 

24 it, worship, that do I make known to you. The God who 
made the world and all things therein, he, being Lord 
of heaven and earth, dwelleth not in temples made with 

25 hands ; nor doth he receive service at the hands of men, 
as though he needed anything, since it is he that giveth 

26 to all life and breath and all things. And he made of 
one blood every nation of men to dwell on all the face of 
the earth, having fixed appointed times, and the bounds 

27 of their habitation ; that they should seek God, if haply 
they might feel after him, and find him, though he is not 

28 far from every one of us. For in him we live, and move, 
and have our being ; as also some of your own poets have 

29 said : " For we are also his offspring." Being then the off- 
spring of God, we ought not to think that the Deity is like 



298 ACTS XVIII. 

to gold or silver or stone, graven by the art and device 

30 of man. The times indeed of ignorance God overlooked ; 

31 but now commandeth all men every where to repent ; in- 
asmuch as he hath fixed a day, in which he will judge 
the world in righteousness by a man whom he hath ap- 
pointed; having given assurance to all by raising him from 
the dead. 

32 And when they heard of a resurrection of the dead, 
some mocked ; but others said, We will hear thee again 

33 about this matter. Thus Paul departed from among 

34 them. But certain men joined themselves to him, and 
believed ; among whom was Dionysius the Areopagite ; 
and a woman named Damaris, and others with them. 

XVIII. After these things, Paul departed from Athens, and 

2 came to Corinth. And having found a certain Jew named 
Aquila, born in Pontus, lately come from Italy, and Pris- 
cilla his wife, (because Claudius had commanded all the 

3 Jews to depart from Rome,) he came to them ; and be- 
cause he was of the same trade, he abode with them, and 

4 worked ; for they were tent-makers by trade. And he dis- 
coursed in the synagogue every sabbath, and endeavored 

5 to persuade both Jews and Greeks. And when both Silas 
and Timothy had come from Macedonia, Paul was wholly 
engaged in the word, testifying to the Jews, that Jesus 

6 was the Christ. And when they set themselves against 
him, and reviled, he shook his garments, and said to them, 
Your blood be upon your own heads ! I am clean ; from 

7 this time I will go to the gentiles. And he departed 
thence, and went to the house of a certain man, named 
Justus, a worshipper of God, whose house was very near 

8 the synagogue. And Crispus, the ruler of the synagogue, 
believed in the Lord with all his house ; and many of 
the Corinthians upon hearing believed, and were baptized. 

9 And tiie Loi'd said to Paul tlu-ongh a vision in the night, 



ACTS XVIII. 299 

10 Be not afraid, but speak on, and be not silent ; for I am 
with thee, and no one shall lay hands on thee, to hurt 

11 thee ; for I have much people in this city. . And he con- 
tinued there a year and six months, teaching the word of 
God among them. 

12 And when Gallio was proconsul of Achaia, the Jews 
rose up with one accord against Paul, and brought him be- 

13 fore the judgment-seat, saying. This man persuadeth peo- 

14 pie to worship God contrary to the law. And as Paul 
was about to open his mouth, Gallio said to the Jews, If 
it were some act of injustice or wicked misdeed, Jews, 

15 with reason i should bear with you ; but if it be ques- 
tions of doctrine, and names, and your law, look to it your- 

16 selves ; I will not be a judge of these mattei's. And he 

17 drove them from the judgment-seat. But they all laid 
hold of Sosthenes, the ruler of the synagogue, and beat 
him before the judgment-seat ; and Gallio cared for none 
of these things. 

18 And Paul, having stayed many days longer, took leave 
of the brethren, and sailed thence to Syria, and with him 
Priscilla and Aquila, after he had shaved his head in Cen- 

19 chrese, for he had a vow. And they came to Ephesus, and 
he left them there ; but he himself entered the synagogue, 

20 and reasoned with the Jews. And when they asked him 

21 to stay longer, he consented not; but having taken leave 
of them, saying, I will return to you, if God will, he set 

22 sail from Ephesus. And having landed at Ctesarea, and 
gone up and saluted the church, he went down to Anti- 

23 och. And after he had spent some time there, he de- 
parted, going through the Galatian country and Phrygia 
in order, strengthening all the disciples. 

24 And a certain Jew, named Apollos, a native of Alex- 
andria, an eloquent man, and mighty in the Scriptures, 

25 came to Ephesus. This man had been instructed in the 
way of the Lord; and being fervent in spirit, he spoke 



300 ACTS XIX. 

and taught correctly the things concerning Jesus, knowing 

26 only the bai^tism of John. And he began to speak boldly 
in the synagogue. But Aquila and Priscilla having heard 
him, took him to them, and set forth to him the way [of 

27 the Lord] more fully. And when he wished to go over 
into Achaia, the brethren wrote, exhorting the disciples to 
give him welcome ; and when he was come, he gave much 

28 aid to those who had believed through grace. For he pub- 
licly confuted the Jews, with power, showing by the Scrip- 
tures that Jesus is the Christ. 

XIX. And it came to pass, while Apollos was at Cor- 
inth, that Paul, having passed through the upper dis- 
tricts, came to Ephesus. And finding certain disciples, 

2 he said to them. Did ye receive the Holy Spirit when ye 
believed? And they said to him, No, we did not even 

3 hear whether there is a Holy Spirit. And he said, Into 
what then were ye baptized ? And they said, Into John's 

4 baptism. Then said Paul, John indeed baptized with the 
baptism of repentance, saying to the people, that they 
should believe on him that was coming after him ; that 

5 is, on Jesus. And when they heard this, they were bap- 

6 tized into the name of the Lord Jesus. And when Paul 
had laid his hands on them, the Holy Spirit came upon 

7 them, and they spoke with tongues, and prophesied. And 
the men were about twelve in all. 

8 And he went into the synagogue, and spoke boldly for 
three months, discoursing and persuading concerning the 

9 kingdom of God. But when some were hardened, and 
believed not, but spoke evil of the way [of the Lord] be- 
fore the multitude, he departed from them, and separated 
the disciples, discoursing daily in the school of Tyrannus. 

10 And this continued for two years, so that all who dwelt ii. 
Asia heard the word of the Lord, both Jews and Greeks. 

11 And God wrought special miracles by the hands of Paul ; 



ACTS XIX. 301 

12 SO that even handkerchiefs, or aprons, were carried from 
■ his body to the sick, and the diseases departed from them, 

and the evil spirits went out. 

13 Then some of the wandering Jewish exorcists under- 
took to name over those who had evil spirits the name of 
the Lord Jesus, saying, I adjure you by that Jesus whom 

14 Paul preacheth. And there wei'e seven sons of Scevas, a 

15 Jewish chief priest, who did this. And the evil spirit an- 
swering said, Jesus I know, and Paul I well know; but 

16 who are ye ? And the man in whom the evil spirit was 
leaped on them, and overcame them both, and prevailed 
against them, so that they fled out of that house naked 

17 and wounded. And this became known to all, both Jews 
an'd Greeks, who dwelt at Ephesus ; and fear fell on them 

18 all, and the name of the Lord Jesus was magnified. And 
many of the believers came, confessing and declaring their 

19 practices. Many also of those who had practised magical 
arts brought their books together, and burned them before 
all men ; and they counted the price of them, and found it 
fifty thousand pieces of silver. 

20 So the word of the Lord grew and prevailed mightily. 

21 And when these things were ended, Paul resolved to 
pass through Macedonia and Acbaia, and to go to Jeru- 
salem, saying. After I have been there, I must also see 

22 Rome. And having sent into Macedonia two of those 
who ministered to him, Timothy and Erastus, he himself 
stayed in Asia for a season. 

23 And about that time there arose no small tumult con- 

24 cerning the faith. For a certain man named Demetrius, 
a silversmith, made silver shrines of Diana, and brought 

25 no small gain to the craftsmen. And having called them 
together, with the workmen of like occupation, he said. 



Chap. XIX. 19. — of silver; probably, Attic drachmas, amounting to 

$7,500. 



302 ACTS XIX. 

26 Sirs, ye know that by this craft we have our wealth ; and 
ye see and hear, that this Paul hath persuaded and turned 
away much people, not only of Ephesus, but of almost all 
Asia, saying, that those are not gods, which are made with 

27 hands. And there is not only danger that this branch of 
our business will come into disrepute, but also that the 
temple of the great goddess Diana will be despised, and 
her magnificence destroyed, whom all Asia and the world 
worship. 

28 And hearing this they became full of wrath, and kept 
crying out, saying. Great is Diana of the Ephesians ! 

29 And the city was filled with confusion ; and they rushed 
with one accord into the theatre, having seized Gains 
and Aristarchus, men of Macedonia, Paul's companions in 

30 travel. And when Paul wished to go in to the people, 

31 the disciples would not suffer him. And some also of the 
Asiarchs, who were his friends, sent to him, and entreated 

32 him not to venture into the theatre. Some therefore were 
crying one thing, and some another ; for the assembly was 
in confusion, and the greater part knew not wherefore they 

33 had come together. And they brought forward Alexander 
out of the multitude, the Jews putting him forward ; and 
Alexander beckoned with his hand, desiring to make his 

34 defence to the people. But when they knew that he was 
a Jew, all with one voice for about two hours cried out. 
Great is Diana of the Ephesians ! 

35 But when the Recorder had quieted the multitude, he 
said. Men of Ephesus, who is there among men that doth 
not know that the city of the Ephesians is guardian of the 
great Diana, and of the image which fell down from Jupi- 

36 ter? Since then these things cannot be denied, ye ought 

37 to be quiet, and do nothing rashly. For ye have brought 

Ver. 31. — Asiarchs; a name given to ten officers annually chosen by 
the cities of proconsular Asia to superintend the public games in honor 
of the gods and the Roman emperor. 



ACTS XX. 303 

hither these men, who are neither robbers of temples, nor 

as blas^ihemers of your goddess. If then Demetrius and the 

craftsmen with him have a complaint against any one, the 

courts are open, and there are proconsuls ; let them bring 

39 their charges against each other. But if ye ask for any 
thing further, it shall be determined in the lawful assem- 

40 bly. For we are in danger of being called to answer con- 
cerning this day's riot, there being no ground on which we 

41 shall be able to give an account of this concourse. And 
when he had thus spoken, he dismissed the assembly. 

XX. And after the tumult had ceased, Paul called to him 
the disciples, and having embraced them departed to go 

2 into Macedonia. And when he had gone through those 
regions, and had given them much exhortation, he came 

3 into Greece. And when he had stayed three months, a 
plot having been laid for him by the Jews as he was 
about to sail for Syria, he resolved to return through 

4 Macedonia, And there accompanied him as far as Asia, 
Sopater, son of Pyrrhus, a Beroean; and of the Thessaloni- 
ans, Aristarchus and Secundus, and Gaius of Derbe, and 

5 Timothy ; and of Asia, Tychicus and Trophimus. These 

6 having gone forward waited for us at Troas. But we set 
sail from Philippi, after the days of unleavened bread, and 
came to them at Troas in five days, where we abode seven 
days. 

7 And on the first day of the week, when we had assem- 
bled to break bread, Paul discoursed to them, being about 
to depart on the morrow, and continued the discourse un- 

8 til midnight. And there were many lamps in the upper 

9 room where we had assembled. And there sat on the 
window a certain young man named Eutychus, having 
fallen into a deep sleep ; and as Paul was discoursing at 
great length, he sank down with sleep, and fell from the 

10 third story, and was taken up dead. But Paul went down 



304 ACTS XX. 

and fell on him, and having embraced him, said. Make no 

11 lamentations ; for his life is in him. And having gone 
up again, and broken the bread and eaten, he talked a 

12 long while even till break of day, and so departed. And 
they brought the young man alive, and were not a little 
comforted. 

13 We however, going forward to the ship, put to sea for 
Assos, intending to take in Paul from that place ; for so 

14 he had appointed, intending himself to go on foot. And 
when he met us at Assos, we took him on board, and 

15 came to Mitylene ; and sailing thence, we came the fol- 
lowing day over against Chios. And the next day we ar- 
rived at Samos ; and having tarried at Trogyllium, we came 

16 the next day to Miletus. For Paul had determined to sail 
past Ephesus, that he might not be detained in Asia ; for 
he was hastening, if it were possible for him, to be at Jeru- 
salem on the day of Pentecost. 

17 And from Miletus he sent to Ephesus, and called the 

18 elders of the church. And when they had come to him, he 
said to them : Ye yourselves know, from the first day that 
I came into Asia, after what manner I have been witli 

19 you the whole time, serving the Lord with all humility, 
and with tears, and trials which befell me by the plots of 

20 the Jews ; how I kept back nothing that was profitable, 
but have made it known to you, and have taught you 

21 publicly, and from house to house ; testifying to both Jews 
and Greeks repentance toward God, and faith in our Lord 
Jesus. 

22 And now behold, I go, bound in my spirit, to Jerusalem, 

23 not knowing the things that will befall me there ; save 
that the Holy Spirit witnesseth to me in every city, say- 

24 ing that bonds and afflictions await me. But I count life 
of no value to me, so that I may finish my course, and the 
ministry which I received from the Lord Jesus, to testify 
the glad tidings of the grace of God. 



ACTS XXL 305 

25 And now, behold, I know that ye all, among whom I 
went about preaching the kingdom, will see my face no 

26 more. Wherefore I testify to you this day, that I am 

27 pure from the blood of all men ; for I have not shunned 

28 to declare to you the whole counsel of God. Take heed 
therefore to yourselves, and to all the flock over which the 
Holy Spirit made you overseers, to feed the church of 

29 the Lord, which he purchased with his own blood. For I 
know this, that after my departure grievous wolves will en- 

30 ter in among you, not sparing the flock. And from among 
yourselves will men arise speaking perverse things, to draw 

31 away the disciples after them. Therefore be watchful, and 
remember that for the space of three years, night and day, 
I ceased not to warn every one with tears. 

32 And now I commend you to God, and to the word of 
his grace, who is able to build you up, and to give you 

33 an inheritance among all the sanctified. I have coveted 

34 no man's silver, or gold, or apparel. Ye yourselves know, 
that these hands ministered to my necessities, and to those 

35 that were with me. In all ways I showed you that so la- 
boring ye ought to support the weak, and to remember the 
words of the Lord Jesus, that he himself said, It is more 
blessed to give than to receive. 

36 And having thus spoken, he kneeled down, and prayed 

37 with them all. And they all wept sorely, and fell on 

38 Paul's neck, and kissed him ; sorrowing most of all for 
the word which he had spoken, that they were to see his 
face no more. And they accompanied him to the ship. 

XXI. And it came to pass, after we had torn ourselves from 
them, and had put to sea, that we came with a straight 
course to Cos, and the day following to Ehodes, and from 



Chap. XX. 28. — church of the Lord. In some niMnuscripts, church of 
God. 

20 



306 ACTS XXI. 

2 thence to Patara. And finding a ship crossing over to 

3 Phoenicia, we went aboard, and put to sea. And having 
come in sight of Cyprus, we passed it on the left, and 
sailed to Syria, and landed at Tyre ; for there the ship 

4 was to unlade her cargo. And having found out the dis- 
ciples, we remained there seven days ; and they told Paul, 

5 through the Spirit, not to go up to Jerusalem. And when 
we had completed the days, we departed, and went our 
way, they all accompanying us, with wives and children, 
till we were out of the city ; and having kneeled down 

6 on the shore and prayed, we took leave of each other, and 

7 went on board the ship; and they returned home. But we, 
finishing our voyage, came down from Tyre to Ptolemais ; 
and having embraced the brethren, remained with them 

8 one day. And on the morrow we departed, and came to 
C^sarea ; and entering the house of Philip the evangelist, 

9 who was one of the seven, we stayed with him. And this 
man had four daughters, virgins, who prophesied. 

10 And while we were staying some days longer, there 
came down from .Judtea a certain prophet, named Agabus ; 

11 and coming to us, he took off Paul's girdle, and bound his 
own feet and hands, and said. Thus saith the Holy Spirit : 
So will the Jews at Jerusalem bind the man that owneth 
this girdle, and will deliver him into the hands of the gen- 

12 tiles. But when we heard this, both we, and they of that 

13 place, besought him not to go to Jerusalem. Then an- 
swered Paul, What mean ye that ye weep, and break my 
heart? For I am ready not only to be bound, but also to 

14 die at Jerusalem for the name of the Lord Jesus. And 
when he would not be persuaded, we ceased ; saying, The 
Lord's will be done. 

15 And after those days we got ready our baggage, and 

16 went up to Jerusalem. There went with us also some 
of the disciples of Cajsarea, bringing us to one Mnason, 
a Cyprian, an old disciple, with whom we should lodge. 



ACTS XXI. 307 

17 And when we arrived at Jerusalem, the brethren re- 

18 ceived us gladly. And the day following Paul went in 

19 with us to James ; and all the elders were present. And 
having embraced them, he recounted particularly what 
things God had wrought among the gentiles through his 

20 ministry. And they on hearing it glorified God; and 
said to him, Thou seest, brother, how many thousands of 
believers there are among the Jews, and they are all 

21 zealots for the Law. But they have been informed con- 
cerning thee, that thou teachest all the Jews who are 
among the gentiles to forsake Moses, telling them not to 
circumcise their children, nor to walk after the customs. 

22 What then is to be done ? The multitude will necessarily 
come together; for they will hear that thou hast come. 

23 Do this therefore that we advise thee. We have four men 

24 who have a vow on them. These take, and purify thyself 
with them, and pay the expenses for them, that they may 
shave their heads ; and all will know that those things of 
which they have been informed concerning thee are noth- 
ing, but that thou thyself also walkest in observance of the 

25 Law. But concerning the gentile believers, we have writ- 
ten to them and decided that they should observe no such 
thing, save only to abstain from things offered to idols, 
and from blood, and from what hath been strangled, and 
from fornication. 

26 Then Paul took the men, and the next day having puri- 
fied himself with them, entered the temple, announcing the 
completion of the days of the purification, until the offer- 
ing was made for every one of them. 

27 And when the seven days were almost ended, the Jews 
from Asia, having seen him in the temple, stirred up the 

28 whole multitude, and laid hands on him, crying out. Men 
of Israel, help ! This is the man that teacheth every one 
everywhere against the people, and the Law, and this 
place ; and besides he even brought Greeks into the tern- 



308 ACTS XXII. 

29 pie, and hath polluted this holy place. For they had be- 
fore seen with him in the city Trophimus, the Ephesian, 
whom they supposed that Paul had brought into the tem- 

30 pie. And the whole city was in motion, and the people 
ran together ; and they laid hold of Paul and dragged him 
out of the temple ; and forthwith the doors were shut. 

31 And while they were endeavoring to kill him, tidings 
carae up to the chief captain of the band, that all Jeru- 

32 salem was in an uproar ; who immediately took soldiers 
and centurions, and ran down to them. And seeing the 
chief captain and the soldiers, they left off beating Paul, 

33 Then the chief captain came near and laid hold of him, 
and commanded him to be bound with two chains; and 

34 inquired. who he was, and what he had done. And some 
cried one thing, and some another, among the multitude. 
And not being able to gain certain knowledge on account 
of the uproar, he ordered him to be carried into the cas- 

35 tie. And when he reached the stairs, he was obliged to 
be borne by the soldiers, on account of the violence of the 

36 crowd; for the multitude of the people were following, 

37 crying out. Away with him ! And as he was about to be 
led into the castle, Paul saith to the chief captain. May I 
speak to thee ? And he said, Canst thou speak Greek ? 

38 Art thou not then the Egyptian, who before these days 
made an insurrection, and led out into the wilderness 

39 those four thousand men of the assassins? But Paul 
said, I am a Jew of Tarsus, a citizen of no mean city of 

"Cilicia; and I beseech thee, suffer me to speak to the 

40 people. And when he had given him leave, Paul stood 
on the stairs, and beckoned with his hand to the people, 
and there was a great silence ; and he spoke to thera in the 

XXII. Hebrew tongue, saying. Brethren and fathers, hear my 

2 defence, which I now make to you. And on hearing him 
speak to them in the Hebrew tongue, they kept the more 

3 silence. And he saith: I am indeed a Jew, born in Tarsus 



ACTS XXII. 309 

of Cilicia, but brought up in this city, taught at the feet of 
Gamaliel in the strictness of the Law of our fathers, being 

4 zealous for God, as ye all are this da}'. And I persecuted 
this way [of belief] even to death, binding and putting into 

5 prisons both men and women, as also the high-priest bear- 
eth me witness, and all the elderhood : from whom I re- 
ceived letters to the brethren, and was on my way to 
Damascus to bring those also that were there, bound, to 

6 Jerusalem, that they might be punished. But it came 
to pass, as I was on my way, and approaching Damascus, 
that about noon there suddenly shone around me a great 

7 light from heaven ; and I fell to the ground, and heard a 
voice saying to me, Saul, Saul, why dost thou persecute 

8 me ? And I answered, Who art thou. Lord ? And he said 
to me, I am Jesus the Nazarene, whom thou persecutest. 

9 And they that were with me saw indeed the light, and 
were afraid ; but the voice of him that spoke to me they 

10 did not hear. And I said. What shall I do. Lord ? And 
the Lord said to me. Arise, and go into Damascus ; and 
there thou wilt be told of all which it hath been ap- 

11 pointed thee to do. And as I could not see by reason 
of the brightness of that light, I was led by the hand of 

12 those that were with me, and came into Damascus. But 
one Ananias, a devout man according to the Law, well 

13 spoken of by all the Jews who dwelt there, came to me, 
and standing over me said, Brother Saul, receive sight. 

14 And I immediately looked up upon him. And he said. 
The God of our fathers chose thee to know his will, and 
to see the Righteous One, and to hear a voice from his 

15 mouth ; for thou shalt be a witness for him to all men of 

16 what thou hast seen and heard. And now why dost thou 
delay ? Arise, and be baptized, and wash away thy sins, 
calling on his name. 

17 And it came to pass after my return to Jerusalem, while 

18 I was praying in the temple, that I fell into a trance, and 



310 ACTS XXIII. 

saw him saying to me, Make haste, and go quickly out of 
Jerusalem ; for they will not receive thy testimony con- 

19 cerniug me. And I said, Lord, they know that I impris- 
oned, and beat in every synagogue, those that believed in 

20 thee; and when the blood of Stephen, thy witness, was 
shed, I myself was standing by and consenting, and keep- 

21 ing the garments of those who slew him. And he said to 
me, Depart ; for I will send thee far hence to the gen- 
tiles. 

22 And they listened to him as far as this word, and then 
lifted up their voices, and said. Away with such a fellow 

23 from the earth ! for it was not fit that he should live. And 
as they were crying out, and shaking their garments, and 

24 throwing dust into the air, the chief captain ordered him 
to be brought into the castle, and bade that he should be 
examined by scourging ; that he might ascertain for what 

25 cause they were thus crying out against him. But when 
they had stretched him out with the cords, Paul said to 
the centurion that stood by. Is it lawful for you to scourge 

26 a man that is a Roman, and uncondemned ? When the cen- 
turion heard this, he went and told the chief captain, say- 
ing. What art thou about to do? For this man is a Roman. 

27 Then the chief captain came and said to him, Tell me, art 

28 thou a Roman? He said. Yes. The chief captain answered, 
For a great sum I obtained this citizenship. And Paul said, 

29 But I was born a Roman. They therefore who were about 
to examine him left him immediately. And the chief cap- 
tain also was alarmed when he knew that he was a Roman, 
and because he had bound him. 

30 On the morrow, wishing to have certain knowledge why 
he was accused by the Jews, he released him, and ordered 
the chief priests and all the council to assemble ; and bring- 
ing Paul down, he set him before them. 

XXIII. And Paul looking earnestly upon the council, said : 



ACTS XXIIL 311 

Brethren ! I have ordered my life in all good conscience 
before God to this day. 

2 And the high -priest, Ananias, commanded those who 
stood by him to smite him on the mouth. 

3 Then Paul said to him, God will smite thee, thou 
whited wall ! Art thou then sitting to judge me accord- 
ing to the law, and dost thou command me to be smitten 

4 contrary to the law ? And they that stood by said. Dost 

5 thou revile God's high-priest? Then said Paul, I knew 
not, brethren, that he was high-priest; for it is written, 
"Thou shalt not speak evil of a ruler of thy people."* 

6 But Paul, perceiving one part to be Sadducees, and the 
other Pharisees, cried aloud in the council, Brethren ! I am 
a Pharisee, the son of Pharisees ; for the hope of the res- 

7 urrectiou of the dead I am now tried. And when he had 
said this, there arose a dissension between the Pharisees 

8 and the Sadducees ; and the multitude was divided. For 
the Sadducees say that there is no resurrection, and no 

9 angel or spirit ; but the Pharisees affirm both. And there 
arose a great clamor ; and scribes of the party of the Phari- 
sees arose, and contended, saying, "We find nothing amiss 
in this man ; but if a spirit hath spoken to him or an an- 

10 gel — And a great dissension arising, the chief captain, 
- fearing that Paul would be torn in pieces by them, ordered 

the soldiers to go down and take him by force from among 

them, and bring him into the castle. 
H And the night following, the Lord stood by him, and 

said. Be of good courage ; for as thou hast borne witness 

concerning me in Jerusalem, so must thou bear witness also 

at Rome. 

12 And when it was day, the Jews banded together, and 
bound themselves under a curse, saying that they would 

13 neither eat nor drink till they had killed Paul. And there 

* Exod. xxii. 28. 



312 ACTS XXIII. 

14 were more than forty who took this oath together. And 
they came to the chief priests and the elders, and said, 
We have bound ourselves under a great curse, to taste 

15 nothing until we have killed Paul. Now therefore do ye 
with the council give notice to the chief captain, that he 
bring him down to you, as though ye were about to ex- 
amine his case more thoroughly ; and we are ready to kill 
him before he cometh near you. 

16 But Paul's sister's son hearing of the plot went, and 

17 entering the castle, told Paul. Then Paul called one of 
the centurions to bim, and said, Take this young man 
to the chief captain; for he hath something to tell him. 

18 So he took him and brought him to the chief captain, and 
said, Paul the prisoner called me to him, and asked me to 
binng this young man to thee, as he hath something to say 

19 to thee. Then the chief captain took him by the hand 
and went aside privately, and asked him. What is it that 

20 thou hast to tell me ? And he said. The Jews have agreed 
to ask thee to bring down Paul to-morrow into the council, 
as though thou wert about to inquire more thoroughly con- 

21 cerning him. But do not thou yield to them; for there 
lie in wait for him more than forty men of them, who have 
bound themselves with an oath neither to eat nor drink till 
they have killed him ; and they are now ready, looking for 

22 the promise from thee. The chief captain then dismissed 
the young man with the charge. Tell no one that thou 
hast disclosed these things to me. 

23 And he called to him two of the centurions, saying. 
Make ready two hundred soldiers to go to Csesarea, and 
seventy horsemen, and two hundred spearmen, at the third 

24 hour of the night ; and provide beasts, whereon they may 
set Paul, and carry him safe to Felix the governor. 

26 And he wrote a letter after this manner: Claudius 
Lysias to the most excellent governor Felix, greeting. 

27 This man was taken by tlie Jews, and was about to be 



ACTS XXIV. 313 

killed by them ; but I came upon them with the soldiery, 
and rescued him, having learned that he was a Roman. 

28 And wishing to know the crime of which they accused 

29 him, I brought him down to their council; but I found him 
to be accused only on account of questions of their law, 
and to have nothing laid to his charge deserving death or 

30 bonds. And having been informed of a plot against the 
man, I sent him at once to thee, and directed his accusers 
also to bring their charges against him before thee. 

31 Then the soldiers, as was commanded them, took Paul, 
.S2 and brought him by night to Antipatris. But on the mor- 
row they left the horsemen to go on with him, and returned 

.33 to the castle. And they, when they had come to Ca^sarea, 
and delivered the letter to the governor, presented Paul 

34 also before him. And having read the letter, he asked of 
what province he was ; and when he understood that he 

35 was of Cilicia, he said, I will hear thee fully, when thy 
accusers also have arrived. And he ordered him to be 
kept in Herod's palace. 

XXIV. And after five days Ananias, the high-priest, came 
down with the elders and a certain orator named Tertul- 
lus ; and they brought a complaint before the governor 

2 against Paul. And when he had been called, Tertullus 
began to accuse him, saying, Seeing that by thee we enjoy 
much peace, and that improvements are in every way and 
everywhere taking place in this nation through thy fore- 

3 sight, we accept it, most noble Felix, with all thankfulness. 

4 But not to detain thee too long, I pray thee to hear us, in 

5 thy clemency, a few words. For we have found this man 
to be a pest, and a mover of sedition among all the Jews 
throughout the world, and a ringleader of the sect of the 

6 Nazarenes ; who also attempted to profane the temple, and 
8 we apprehended him ; and from him thou canst thyself as- 
certain by examination all these things of which we accuse 



314 ACTS XXIV. 

9 liim. And the Jews also joined in the charges against 
him, affirming that these things were so. 

10 Then Paul, after the governor liad beckoned to him to 
speak, answered, Since I know that thou hast been for 
many years a judge for this nation, I answer for myself 

11 cheerfully ; for it is in thy power to ascertain that it is 
not more than twelve days since I went up to Jerusalem 

12 to worship. And neither in the temple did they find me 
disputing with any one, or stirring up a tumult of the peo- 

13 pie, nor in the synagogues, nor in the city ; nor can they 

14 prove the things of which they now accuse me. But this 
I acknowledge to thee, that according to the way [of be- 
lief] which they call a sect, so do I worship the God of 
my fathers, believing all things which are written in the 

15 Law and by the Prophets ; having a hope in God, which 
they themselves also entertain, that there will be a res- 

IG urrection both of the righteous and the unrighteous. On 
this ground do I also myself strive to have always a con- 

17 science void of offence toward God and toward men. And 
after some years I came to bring alms to my nation, and 

18 to make offerings ; in doing which they found me purified 
in the temple, not with a crowd nor with tumult ; but cer- 

19 tain Jews from Asia [caused it], who ought to be here be- 
fore thee, and make their charge, if they had aught against 

20 me. Or, let these men themselves say what wrongdoing 

21 they found in me when I stood before the council, except 
in relation to this one expression, which I uttered aloud 
while standing among them : Concerning the resurrection 
of the dead I am ti'ied before you this day. 

22 But Felix, having an accurate knowledge of the mat- 
ters relating to this way [of belief], put them off, and said, 
AVhen Lysias the chief captain cometh down, I will thor- 

23 oughly examine your case. He also gave orders to the 

Chap. XXIV. 18. — caused it. Son e supply, ybanc/7rte. 



ACTS XXV. 315 

centurion to guard liim, and let him have indulgence, and 
not to forbid any of his friends to do him service. 

24 And after some days, Felix came with his wife Dru- 
silla, who was a Jewess, and sent for Paul, and heard him 

25 concerning the faith in Christ. And as he discoursed of 
righteousness, and temperance, and the judgment to come, 
Felix became alarmed, and answered. Go thy way for the 
present; and when I have a convenient season, I will call 

26 for thee. He hoped also that money would be given him 
by Paul ; on which account he sent for him the oftener, 
and conversed with him. 

27 But after two years Felix was succeeded by Porcius 
Festus ; and Felix, wishing to gain favor with the Jews, 
left Paul bound. 

XXV. Festus therefore having come into the province, after 

2 three days went up from Ctesarea to .Jerusalem. And the 
chief priests and the leaders of the Jews brought a com- 

3 plaint before him against Paul, and besought him, asking 
for themselves a favor against him, that he would send for 
him to Jerusalem, intending to place men in wait to kill 

4 him on the road. But Festus answered that Paul was in 
custody at Ctesarea, and that he himself was going thither 

5 shortly. Let those therefore, said he, who have authority 
among you, go down with me and accuse this man, if he is 

6 guilty of anything. And having tarried among them not 
more than eight or ten days, he went down to Ccesarea; 
and on the morrow, sitting on the judgment-seat, ordered 

7 Paul to be brought. And when he had come, the Jews 
who came down from Jerusalem stood around, bringing 
many and heavy charges which they could not prove ; 

8 while Paul said in his defence. Neither against the law 
of the Jews, nor against the temple, nor against Ccesar 

9 have I committed any offence. But Festus, wishing to 
gain favor with the Jews, answered Paul and said, Art 



316 ACTS XXV. 

thou willing to go up to Jerusalem, and there be tried on 

10 these charges before me ? But Paul said, I stand at the 
judgment-seat of Caesar, where I ought to be tried. To 
the Jews I have done no wrong, as thou also very well 

11 knowest. If indeed I am an ofFeuder, and have done any- 
thing deserving death, I refuse not to die ; but if there be 
nothing in the charges which they bring against me, no 

12 man can give me up to them. I appeal to Csesar. Then 
Festus having conferred with the council, answered. Thou 
hast appealed to Ccesar ; to Caesar shalt thou go. 

13 And after some days Agrip2Da the king and Bernice came 

14 to Caesarea to greet Festus. And while they were making 
a stay of some days there, Festus laid the case of Paul 
before the king, saying, There is a certain man left in 

15 bonds by Felix, against whom, when I was at Jerusalem, 
the chief priests and the elders of the Jews brought a com- 

16 plaint, asking for judgment against him. To whom I an- 
swered. It is not the custom of the Romans to give up any 
man on a charge, before the accused hath the accusers face 
to face, and hath opportunity to answer for himself concern- 

17 ing the crime laid against him. When therefore they had 
come together here, without any delay I sat on the judg- 
ment-seat on the day after, and ordered the man to be 

18 brought forward. And his accusers standing around him 
brought no accusation of such things as I had conjectured, 

19 but had against him certain questions of their own reli- 
gion, and of one Jesus that was dead, whom Paul affirmed 

20 to be alive. And I being at a loss about such questions, 
asked him if he was willing to go to Jerusalem and there 

21 be put on trial for these matters. But Paul having ap- 
pealed, to be kept in custody for the judgment of Augus- 
tus, I ordered him to be kept till I should send him up 

22 to Cassar. Then Agi-ippa said to Festus, I should like to 
hear the man myself. To-mon-ow, said he, thou shalt hear 
him. 



ACTS XXVI. 317 

23 Accordingly on the morrow Agrippa and Beruice came 
with great pomp, and entered into the place of hearing, 
with the chief captains and principal men of the city, and 

24 at the order of Festus Paul was brought forward. And 
Festus said : King Agrippa, and all men who are here 
present with us ! Ye see this man about whom the whole 
multitude of the Jews applied to me both at Jerusalem 
and here, crying out that he ought no longer to live. 

25 But having found that he had done nothing deserving 
death, and he himself having appealed to Augustus, I de- 

26 termined to send him ; and as I have nothing certain to 
write about him to the emperor, I have brought him for- 
ward before you, and specially before thee, king Agrippa, 
that when the examination hath been made, I may have 

27 something to write. For it seemeth to me unreasonable to 
send a prisoner and not signify the charges against him. 

XXVI. And Agrippa said to Paul, Thou art permitted to 
speak for thyself. Then Paul stretched forth his hand 
and made his defence : 

2 I think myself happy, king Agrippa, that I am to make 
my defence this day before thee concerning all things of 

3 which I am accused by the Jews ; especially as thou art 
acquainted with all the customs and questions among the 
Jews. Wherefore I beseech thee to hear me patiently. 

4 My manner of life, then, from my youth, which was 
from the beginning among my own nation and at Jerusa- 

5 lem, all Jews know : and they know, if they are willing to 
testify, that fro"m the first, according to the strictest sect of 

6 our religion, I lived a Pharisee. And now I stand on 
trial for the hope of the promise made by God to the 

7 fathers, which our twelve tribes, earnestly serving God 
day and night, hope to obtain ; concerning which hope, 

8 O king, I am accused by Jews. Why is it judged 
incredible with you if God raiseth the dead? 



318 ACTS XXVI. 

9 I indeed thought with myself that I ought to do many 
things in opposition to the name of Jesus the Nazarene. 

10 Which I also did in Jerusalem ; and many of the saints 
did I myself shut up in prisons, having received authority 
from the chief priests ; and when they were put to death, 

11 I gave my voice against them. And I punished them often 
in all the synagogues, and compelled them to blaspheme ; 
and being exceedingly mad against them, I pursued them 
even to foreign cities. 

12 And as I was going to Damascus on this business, with 

13 authority and a commission from the chief priests, at 
mid-day, on the road, king, 1 saw a light from heaven 
above the brightness of the sun, shining around me and 

14 those who were journeying with me. And when we had 
all fallen to the earth, I heard a voice speaking to me, 
and saying in the Hebrew tongue, Saul, Saul, why perse- 
cutest thou me? It is hard for thee to kick against the 

15 goads. And I said. Who art thou. Lord ? And the Lord 
10 said, I am Jesus, whom thou persecutest. But arise and 

stand upon thy feet ; for I have appeared to thee for this 
purpose, to jjrepare thee as a minister and a witness both 
of the things which thou sawest, and of those on account 

17 of which I will appear to thee ; delivering thee from the 

18 people, and from the gentiles, to whom I send thee, to 
open their eyes that they may turn from darkness to light 
and from the power of Satan to God, that they may re- 
ceive forgiveness of sins, and an inheritance among the 
sanctified, by faith in me. 

19 Wherefore, O king Agrippa, I was not disobedient to the 

20 heavenly vision ; but first to those in Damascus, and Jeru- 
salem, and to all the country of Judaea, and tiien to the gen- 
tiles, I proclaimed that they should repent and turn to God, 

21 doing works worthy of repentance. For these causes the 
Jews seized me in the temple, and attempted to kill me. 

22 Having, however, obtained help from God, I continue to 



ACTS XXVII. 319 

this day, witnessing both to small and great, saying noth- 
ing except those things which the Prophets and Moses said 

23 were to come to pass ; that the Christ should suffer, and 
that, as first of those raised from the dead, he was to pro- 
claim light both to the people and to the gentiles. 

24 And as he was thus speaking in his defence, Festus 
said with a loud voice, Paul, thou art beside thyself ; much 

25 learning is making thee mad. But he saith, I am not mad, 
most noble Festus, but utter words of truth and sober- 

26 ness. For the king knoweth about these things well ; to 
whom also I speak boldly ; for I am persuaded that none 
of these things is hidden from him : for this was not done 

27 in a corner. King Agrippa, believest thou the Prophets ? 

28 I know that thou believest. Then Agrippa said to Paul, 
With little effort thou thinkest to persuade me to become 

29 a Christian. And Paul said, I would to God, that with 
little effort or with great, not only thou, but also all that 
hear me this day, might be made such as I am, except these 
bonds. 

30 And the king rose up and the governor and Bernice, 

31 and those who sat with them ; and going aside they talked 
with each other, saying. This man is doing nothing deserv- 

32 ing death, or bonds. And Agrippa said to Festus, This man 
might have been set at liberty, if he had not appealed to 
Czesar. 

XXVII. And when it was determined that we should sail 
for Italy, they delivered Paul and certain other prison- 



Ver. 28. — With little effort, &c. Apcording to this rendering, which 
seems to be necessary according to Tischendorf's text, the verse must be 
understood as meaning that the effort of Paul to persuade a Jewish ruler, 
such as Agrippn, to join the despised and persecuted sect of Christians was 
preposterous; that Paul's arguments were far too feeble to gain the end pro- 
posed; as if he had said, I am not so easily made a Christian as you secia 
to imaccine. 



320 ACTS XXVIL 

ers to a centurion named Julius, of the Augustan band. 

2 And going on board a ship of Adramyttium, about to sail 
along the coasts of Asia, we put to sea ; Aristarchus, a 

3 Macedonian of Thessalonica, being with us. And the 
next day we landed at Sidon ; and Julius treated Paul 
kindly, and gave him leave to go to his friends, and 

4 receive their care. And thence putting to sea, we sailed 

5 under Cyprus, because the winds were contrary. And 
having sailed over the sea along Cilicia and Pamphylia, 
we came to Myra, a city of Lycia. 

6 And there the centurion, finding a ship of Alexandria 

7 about to sail for Italy, put us on board of it. And sailing 
slowly some days, and having with difficulty arrived over 
against Cnidus, the wind not permitting us to put in, we 

8 sailed under Crete, over against Salmone ; and coasting 
along it with difficulty we came to a place called Fair 
Havens, near which was the city Lasea. 

9 And much time having been spent, and the voyage 
being now dangerous, because the Fast had already gone 

10 by, Paul advised them, saying. Sirs, I perceive that this 
voyage will be with injury and much loss, not only of the 

11 lading and the ship, but also of our lives. But the centu- 
rion believed the master and the owner of the ship more 

12 than what was spoken by Paul. And as the harbor was 
not well situated for wintering, the greater part advised 
to sail thence also, if by any means they might reach 
Phoenix, a harbor of Crete, looking toward the south-west 

13 and north-west, and there winter. And when a south 
■mnd blew gently, supposing that they had obtained their 
purpose, they weighed anchor, and coasted along close by 

14 Crete. But not long after, there rushed against it a tem- 

15 pestuous wind, called Euroclydon. And the ship being 
caught, and unable to face th(i wind, we gave up to it, and 

16 were driven along. And running under a certain small 
island called Clauda, we were hardly able to get posses- 



ACTS XXVII. 321 

17 sion of the boat; which when they head taken up, they 
used helps, undergirding the ship; and fearing lest they 
should run into the Syrtis, they lowered the sail and so 

18 were driven. And as we were violently tempest-tossed, 

19 the next day they began to lighten the vessel ; and the 
third day we cast out with our own hands the movables 

20 of the ship. And as neither sun nor stars had appeared for 
many days, and no small tempest lay on us, thenceforward 

21 all hope that we should be saved was taken away. And 
after there had been much abstinence from food, Paul 
stood up in the midst of them and said, Sirs, ye should 
have hearkened to me, and not have put to sea from Crete, 
and thus brought upon yourselves this injury and loss. 

22 And now I exhort you to be of good cheer ; for there will 

23 be no loss of life among you, but only of the ship. For 
there stood by me this night an angel of God, whose I am, 

24 and whom I serve, saying. Fear not, Paul ! Thou must 
stand before Cagsar ; and lo, God hath given thee all those 

25 that sail with thee. Wherefore, sirs, be of good cheer ; 
for I believe God, that it will be just as it hath been told 

26 me. But we must be cast upon some island. 

27 And when the fourteenth night had come on, as we 
were driven onward in the Adriatic sea, about midnight 
the sailors suspected that they were near some country ; 

28 and sounding, they found twenty fathoms; and having 
gone a little further and sounded again, they found fif- 

29 teen fathoms ; then fearing lest we should fall upon rocks, 
they cast four anchors out of the stern, and wished for 
day. 

.30 And as the sailors were seeking means to escape from 
the ship, when they had lowered the boat into the sea, 
under the pretence that they were about to carry out 



Cliap. XXVII. 17. — the Syrtis; the Syrtis Major is meant, a danger- 
ous quicksand on the coast of Africa. 

21 



322 ACTS XXVn. 

31 anchors from the foreship, Paul said to the centurion and 
to the soldiers, If these men do not stay in the ship, ye 

32 cannot be saved. Then the soldiers cut off the ropes of 
the boat, and let it fall off. 

33 And while the day was coming on, Paul exhorted them 
all to take food; saying, This is the fourteenth day that 
ye have waited, and continued fasting, having taken noth- 

34 ing. Wherefore I exhort you to take food ; for this is 
for your safety ; for there shall not a hair be lost from 

35 the head of one of you. And having thus spoken, he 
took bread, and gave thanks to God in presence of them 

36 all, and having broken it, he began to eat. Then were 

37 they all of good cheer, and they also took food. And 
there were of us in the ship in all two hundred and 

38 seventy-six souls. And when they had eaten enough, 
they lightened the ship, casting out the grain into the 
sea. 

39 And when it was day, they did not know the land ; 
but they observed a certain creek having a beach, into 

40 which they determined, if possible, to run the ship. And 
cutting away the anchors, they left them in the sea, 
and at the same time unfastening the rudder-bands, and 
hoisting the foresail to the wind, they made toward the 

41 beach. And falling into a place having the sea on both 
sides, they ran the ship aground ; and the prow stuck 
fast, and remained immovable, but the stern was break- 
ing to pieces with the violence [of the waves]. 

42 And on the part of the soldiers there was a plan to 
kill the prisoners, lest any one should swim out and escape. 

43 But the centurion, wishing to save Paul, kept them from 
their purpose, and ordered those who could swim to cast 

44 themselves first into the sea, and get to land, and the rest, 
some on boards, and others on something from the ship. 
And in this way it came to pass, that they all escaped 
safe to land. 



ACTS XXVIII. . 323 



XXVIII. And liaving escai^ed, we learned that the island 

2 was called Melita. And the barbarians showed us no lit- 
tle kindness ; for they kindled a fire, and received us all, 
because of the rain which had come on, and because of the 
cold. 

3 And when Paul had gathered a bundle of sticks, and 
laid it on the fire, there came forth a viper by reason of 

4 the heat, and fastened on his hand. And when the bar- 
barians saw the animal hanging from his hand, they said 
to one another. No doubt this man is a murderer, whom, 
though he hath escaped the sea. Justice hath not permitted 

5 to live. He, however, shaking off the animal into the fire, 

6 suffered no harm. But they were looking for his becom- 
ing swollen, or suddenly falling down dead. But after 
looking a great while, and seeing no harm come to liim, 
they changed their minds, and said that he was a god. 

7 And in the neighborhood of that place were lands be- 
longing to the chief man of the island, whose name was 
Publius ; who welcomed us, and entertained us kindly 

8 three days. And it happened that the father of Publius 
was lying sick with a fever and dysentery ; to whom Paul 
went in, and, when he had prayed, laid his hands on him, 

9 and healed him. And when this was done, the others also 
who had diseases in the island came, and were healed ; 

10 who also honored us with many honors, and when we put 
to sea, loaded us with such things as were necessary. 

11 And after three months we put to sea in a ship of Alex- 
andria, which had wintered in the island, whose sign was 

12 Castor and Pollux. And landing at Syracuse, we stayed 

13 there three days ; and from thence we made a circuit, and 
came to Rhegium ; and after one day a south wind arose, 

Chap. XXVIII. 2. — barbarians; a term applied by the Greeks to those 
not of their own nation, and speaking a different language. 
Ver. 4. — Justice; i.e. retributive justice personified. 



324 ACTS XXVIIL 

14 and we came on the second day to Puteoli, where we 
found brethren, and were entreated to remain with them 

15 seven days ; and so we went toward Eome. And from 
thence, the brethren having heard of us came to meet us 
as far as Appii Forum, and the Three Taverns; at the 
sight of whom Paul thanked God and took courage. 

16 And when we had come to Rome, Paul was permitted 
to dwell by himself, with the soldier that guarded him. 

17 And it came to pass that after three days he called to- 
gether the chief men of the Jews, and when they had met 
he said to them. Brethren, I, though I had done nothing 
against the peoi>le, or the customs of our fathers, was de- 
livered up a prisoner from Jerusalem into the hands of 

18 the Romans ; who, when they had examined me, wished to 
release me, because I had done nothing deserving death. 

19 But when the Jews spoke against it, I was constrained 
to appeal to Caesar ; not that I had any charge to bring' 

20 against my nation. For this reason therefore I have called 
for you, to see you and speak to you; for it is on account 
of the hope of Israel that I am bound with this chain. 

21 And they said to him^ We neither received letters from 
Judgea concerning thee, nor did any one of the brethren 

22 that came report or speak any evil of thee. But we think 
it proper to hear from thee what thou thinkest ; for with 
regard to tKis sect, we know that it is everywhere spoken 
against. 

23 And when they had appointed him a day, many came to 
him at his lodging ; to whom he expounded, and earnestly 
testified, the kingdom of God, endeavoring to persuade 
them concerning Jesus both from the Law of Moses, and 

24 from the Prophets, from morning till evening. And some 

25 believed the things spoken, and some believed not. So, 
disagreeing with one another, they took their departure, 
after Paul had spoken one word: Well did the Holy 
Spirit speak through Isaiah the prophet to your fathers, 



ACTS XXVIII. 325 

26 saying, " Go to this people, and say, ' Hearing ye shall 
hear, and shall not understand; and seeing ye shall see, 

27 and not perceive. For the heart of this people hath be- 
come gross, and their ears are dull of hearing, and their 
eyes they have closed ; lest they should see with their eyes, 
and hear with their ears, and understand with their heart, 

28 and turn from their ways, and I should heal them.' " * Be 
it therefore known to you, that to the gentiles this salva- 
tion of God hath been sent ; they, moreover, will hear. 

30 And he abode two whole years in his own hired house ; 

31 and gladly received all that came in to him, proclaiming 
the kingdom of God, and teaching the things concerning 
the Lord Jesus Christ, with all confidence, without hin- 
drance from any one. 

» Isa. vi. 9, 10. 



THE EPISTLES OF PAUL. 



TO THE ROMANS. 



I. Paul, a servant of Christ Jesus, a called apostle, set 

2 apart to preach the gospel of God, which he had promised 
before by his prophets in the Holy Scriptures, the gospel 

3 concerning his Son, who was born of the seed of David 

4 as to the flesh, and shown with power to be the Son of 
God as to his spirit of holiness, by the resurrection of the 

5 dead, Jesus Christ our Lord ; through whom we received 
grace and the office of an apostle in behalf of his name, 
in order to produce obedience to the faith among all 

6 nations ; among whom are ye also, the called of Jesus 

7 Christ ; to all the beloved of God at Rome, called, holy : 
Grace be to you, and peace, from God our Father, and 
the Lord Jesus Christ. 

8 In the first place, I thank my God through Jesus Christ 
for all of you, that your faith is spoken of throughout the 

9 whole world. For God is ray witness, whom I serve with 
■ my spirit in the gospel of his Son, how constantly I make 

10 mention of you, always in my prayers supplicating that, if 
it be possible, I may at last through the will of God be 

11 favored with an opportunity of coming to you. For I 
long to see you, that I may impart to you some spiritual 
gift, which may be for your confirmation ; that is, that I 



ROMANS I. 327 

12 may be edified among you, and you also, through each 

13 other's faith, both yours and mine. But I would not have 
you ignorant, brethren, that I often purposed to come to 
you, though I have been hindered hitherto, that I might 
have some fruit of my labors among you also, as among 

14 the other gentiles. I am debtor both to Greeks and bar- 

15 barians, both to the wise and the unwise. So, according 
to my ability, I am ready to preach the gospel to you also 

16 in Rome. For I am not ashamed of the gospel ; for to 
every believer, to the Jew first and also to the Greek, 

17 it is the power of God unto salvation. For therein is 
revealed the righteousness which is of God from faith 
to faith ; as it is written, " But the righteous shall live 
by faith."* 

18 For the wrath of God is revealed from heaven against 
all impiety and unrighteousness of men, who keep down 

19 the truth in unrighteousness. Because that which may 
be known of God is manifest within them ; for God made 

20 it manifest to them. For, ever since the creation of the 
world, his invisible attributes, even his eternal jjower and 
divinity, being perceived from his works, are clearly seen, 

21 so that they might be without excuse. Because though 
they knew God, they did not glorify him as God, nor 
were they thankful to him ; but became perverse in their 

Chap. 1. 17. — 7-ighteousness which is of God; i.e. which cometh from him, 
Phil. iii. 9, or, which is acceptable to him as a righteousness of faith, imply- 
ing forgiveness and pardon on the part of God, in contradistinction from a 
righteousness of merit acquired by a fulfilment of the requirements of the 
law, whether of the Jews, or of nature. Comp. chap. iii. 21-26. In the lan- 
guage of Martin Luther, " Christian righteousness consisteth in two things 
namely, faith of the heart, and God's acceptance, or pardon of imperfec- 
tions. Faith is indeed a formal righteousness; and yet this righteousness 
is not enough. For after faith there remain certain remnants of sin in our 
flesh. Wherefore the other part of righteousness must needs be added also 
to finish the same in us, namely, God's acceptsmce or forgiveness." — from 
faith to faith ; i e. proceeding from fiith, and going on to stronger faith. 
* Hab. ii. 4. 



328 ROMANS II. 

22 reasoniugs, and their senseless minds were darkened ; pro- 

23 fessing to be wise, they became fools, and for the glory of 
the incorruptible God they substituted images of corrup- 
tible man, and of birds and four-footed beasts and creep- 

24 ing things. Wherefore God also gave them over in the 
lusts of their hearts to impurity, to debase their bodies 

25 with one another ; because they changed the true God for 
false gods, and adored and worshipped created things rather 

26 than the Creator, who is blessed for ever. Amen. For 
this cause God gave them up to vile passions. For even 

27 their women indulged in unnatural lust, and in like man- 
ner the men also, neglecting the natural use of the female, 
burned with lust for one another, men with men prac- 
tising that which is shameful, and receiving in them- 

28 selves the due recompense of their error. And as they 
did not choose to retain God in their knowledge, God 
gave them up to a reprobate mind, to do things which 

29 are shameful ; being filled with all unrighteousness, mal- 
ice, covetousness, wickedness ; full of envy, murder, strife, 

30 deceit, malignity ; backbiters, slanderers, hated of God, in- 
solent, proud, boasters, inventors of mischief, disobedient 

31 to parents, senseless, faithless, without natural affection, 

32 without pity ; who, although knowing the ordinance of 
God, that they who practise such things deserve death, 
not only do them themselves, but approve of those who 
do them. 

II. "Wherefore thou art without excuse, man that judgest, 
whoever thou art. For wherein thou judgest another, 
thou condemnest thyself; for thou that judgest doest the 

2 same things. But we know that the judgment of God is 
according to truth against those who practise such things. 

3 And dost thou suppose, man, who art judging those 

Ver. 25. — fahu f/ods; i.e. unreal, imaginary. 



ROMANS 11. 329 

who do such things, and art thyself doing the same, that 

4 thou wilt escape the judgment of God ? Or dost thou de- 
spise the riches of his goodness and forhearance and long- 
suffering, not knowing that the goodness of God is leading 

5 thee' to repentance? But according to thy hardness and 
impenitent heart, thou art treasuring up for thyself wrath 
against the day of wrath and of the manifestation of the 

6 righteous judgment of God, who will render to every one 

7 according to his works ; everlasting life to those who by pa- 
tient continuance in well-doing seek for glory, and honor, 

8 and incorruption ; but to those who are contentious, and 
disobedient to the truth, but obey unrighteousness, there 

y will be wrath and indignation. Tribulation and distress 
will be upon every soul of man whose works are evil, of 

10 the Jew first, and also of the Greek ; but glory, honor, and 
peace, to every one whose works are good, to the Jew first, 
and also to the Greek. 

\l For there is no respect of persons with God. For as 
many as have sinned without a law, will also perish with- 
out a law ; and as many as have sinned under a law, will 

13 be judged by a law, for it is not the hearers of a law who 
are righteous before God, but the doers of a law will be 

14 accounted righteous; — for when the gentiles, who have no 
law, do by nature what is required by the Law, these, hav- 

15 ing no law, are a law to themselves ; since they show that 
what the Law requireth is written in their hearts, their con- 
science bearing witness, and their thoughts in turn accus- 

16 ing or defending them; — in the day when God shall judge 
the secrets of men by Jesus Christ, according to the gos- 
pel which I have preached. 

17 But if thou art called a Jew, and restest on the Law, 

18 and makest thy boast of God, and knowest his will, and 
approvest the things that are more excellent, being in- 

19 structed out of the Law ; and art confident that thou thy- 
self art a guide of the blind, a light to those who are 



330 ROMANS III. 

20 in darkness, an instructor of those who lack wisdom, a 
teacher of babes, having the form of knowledge and of 

21 the truth in the Law, — dost thou then who teachest an- 
other, not teach thyself? Thou who proclairaest that 

22 others should not steal, dost thou steal ? Dost thou who 
forbiddest to commit adultery, thyself commit adultery? 

23 Thou that abhorrest idols, dost thou rob temples ? Dost 
• thou who boastest of the Law, dishonor God by break- 

24: ing the Law ? For, as it is written, '" the name of God is 

25 on your account blasphemed among the gentiles."* For 
circumcision is indeed a benefit to thee, if thou keep the 
Law ; but if thou art a breaker of the Law, thy circum- 

26 cision hath become uncircumcision. If then he who is 
uncircumcised keep the precepts of the Law, shall not he 

27 though uncircumcised be regarded as circumcised ? Yea, 
those who are by nature uncircumcised, if they perform 
the law, will judge thee, who having a written Law and 

28 circumcision, art a breaker of the Law. For he is not a 
Jew, who is one outwardly, nor is that circumcision, 

29 which is outward, iu the flesh ; but he is a Jew who is 
one inwardly ; and circumcision is of the heart, spiritual, 
not literal, whose praise is not of men, but of God. 

III. What then is the advantage of the Jew ? or what the 

2 benefit of circumcision ? Great, every way. In the first 
place, because they were entrusted with the oracles of 

3 God. For what ? If some were unfaithful, shall their 

4 unfaithfulness make God unfaithful ? Far be it ! yea, 
let God be true, and every man a liar ; as it is written, 
"That thou mayst be justified in thy words, and mayst 
overcome when thou art arraigned." f 

5 But if our unrighteousness serve to display the right- 



Chap. III. 4. — ichen thou art arraigned ; i.e. as it were, jmt on trial. 
* Isa. 111. 5. t Ps. li. 4. 



ROMANS III. 331 

eousness of God, what shall we say ? Is God unrighteous 
who inflicteth punishment? (I am speaking as men do.) 

6 Far be it! For then how shall God judge the world? — 

7 For if, through my being false, the truth of God hath 
been more abundantly manifested to his glory, why am 

8 I still judged as a sinner ? And why do you not say, as 
some slanderously charge us with saying, Let us do evil, 
that good may come ? The condemnation of such men is 
just. 

9 What then? Are we better than others? By no means! 
For we have already brought a charge both against Jews 

10 and Greeks, that they are all under sin. As it is written : 
" Tiiere is none righteous, no, not one ; there is none that 

11 hath understanding, there is none that diligently seeketh 

12 God ; they have all turned aside from the right way, they 
have become worthless together ; there is none that doeth 

13 good, not even one. Their throat is an open sepulchre ; 
with their tongues they have practised deceit. The poison 

14 of asps is under their lips. Their mouth is full of cursing 
is and bitterness. Swift are their feet to shed blood; de- 

17 struction and misery are in their ways ; and the way of 

18 peace they know not. There is no fear of God before 
their eyes."* 

19 Now we know that whatever the Law saith, it saith to 
those who are under the Law ; that every mouth may be 
stopped, and all the world become subject to condemnation 

20 before God. Because by works of the Law no flesh shall 
be accepted as righteous : for by the Law is the knowledge 
of sin. 

21 But now, apart from the Law, the righteousness which 
is of God, to which the Law and the Prophets bear tes- 

22 timony, even the righteousness which is of God through 



Ver. 21. — righteaicsness wliich is of God. See the note on chap. i. 17. 
* Ps. xiv. 1-3, V. 9. cxl. 3, X. 7; Isa. lix. 7, 8; Ps. xxxvi. 1. 



332 ROMANS IV. 

faith in Jesus Christ, hath been made manifest to all 

23 and for all believers. For there is no distinction. For 
all have sinned, and fail of obtaining the glory which 

24 Cometh from God ; being accepted as righteous freely, by 
his grace, through the redemption that is in Christ Jesus, 

25 whom, in his blood, through faith, God hath set forth 
as a propitiatory sacrifice, in order to manifest his right- 
eousness, on account of his passing by, in his forbear- 

26 ance, the sins committed in former times ; in order to 
manifest his righteousness at the present time, so that he 
may be righteous, and accept as righteous him who hath 

27 faith. Where then is the boasting ? It is excluded. By 

28 what law? of works? Nay; but by the law of faith. We 
conclude therefore, that a man is accepted as righteous 

29 through faith, without the works of the Law. Or is God 
[the God] of Jews alone ? Is he not also the God of gen- 

30 tiles ? Yea, of gentiles also. Seeing there is but one God, 
who will accept the circumcised as righteous by faith, and 

31 the uncircumcised through faith. Do we then make void 
the Law through faith ? Far be it ! On the contrary, we 
establish the Law. 

IV. What advantage then shall we say that Abraham our 

2 father had as to the flesh ? For if Abraham was accepted 
as righteous through works, he hath ground of boasting. 

3 But he hath no ground of boasting before God. For 
what saith the scripture? "Abraham had faith in God, 

4 and it was accounted unto him as righteousness." * Now 
to him that performeth works, the reward is not accounted 

5 a matter of grace, but of debt; but to him who without per- 



Ver. 25. — a propitiatory sacrifice; otherwise, a »ierc)/-sea!i. 

Chap. IV. 1. — as to the flesh ; i.e. the lower part of human nature, 
from which proceed works claiming a reward, in contradistinction from the 
spirit, which, enlightened and moved by the Holy Spirit, exercises faith. 
* Gen. XV. 6. 



ROMANS IV. 333 

forming works hath faith in him who accepteth as right- 
eous one that hath been ungodly, his faith is accounted as 

6 righteousness ; as David also speaketh . of the blessedness 
of the man whom God accepteth as righteous without 

7 works : '' Blessed are they whose iniquities are forgiven, 

8 and whose sins are covered. Blessed is the man whom the 

9 Lord shall not charge witli sin."* Doth this blessedness 
belong to the circumcised alone, or to the uncircumcised 
also? For we are saying that Abraham's faith was ac- 

10 counted as righteousness. How then was it so accounted ? 
After his circumcision, or while he was uncircumcised ? 
Not after he was circumcised, but while he was uncir- 

11 cumcised. And he received the outward sign of circum- 
cision as a seal of the righteousness of the faith which he 
had while he was uncircumcised ; that he might be the 
father of all the uncircumcised who have faith, so that 

12 righteousness might be put to their account also; and 
that he might be the father of the circumcised, who are 
not circumcised merely, but who tread in the steps of 
that faith which our father Abraham had while yet un- 

13 circumcised. For not through the Law was the promise 
made to Abraham or his offspring that he should be the 
heir of the world, but through the righteousness of faith. 

14 For if they that are of the Law are heirs, then faith 
becometh a vain thing, and the promise is made of no 

15 effect. For the Law is the cause of wrath ; for where 

16 there is no law there is no transgression. Therefore the 
inheritance was made to depend on faith, that it might be 
a matter of grace ; that the promise might be sure to all 
the offspring, not to that only which is under the Law, 
but to that also which hath the faith of Abraham, who is 

17 the father of us all (as it is written, "I have made thee 
a father of many nations," ) t in the sight of that God 

* Ps. xxxii. 1, 2. t Gen. xvii. 5. 



334 ROMANS V. 

whom he believed, who giveth life to the dead, and calleth 

18 the things that are not, as though they were. For he had 
confident hope in that which was past hope, that he should 
become a father of many nations, according to that which 

19 was spoken, " Thus shall thy offspring be ; " * and not 
being weak in faith, lie regarded not his own body which 
had become dead, he being about a hundred years old, 

20 nor the deadness of Sarah's womb ; nor did he waver in 
respect to the promise of God through unbelief, but was 

21 strong in faith, giving glory to God; being fully con- 
vinced, that what he hath promised, he is able also to 

22 perform. And therefore it was accounted to him for 

23 righteousness. And that it was so accounted was not 

24 written for his sake alone, but for our sakes also, to whom 
it will be so accounted through our faith in him who 

25 raised up Jesus our Lord from the dead, who was deliv- 
ered up on account of our trespasses, and raised from the 
dead that we might be accepted as righteous. 

V. Therefore being accepted as righteous through faith, we 
have peace with God through our Lord Jesus Christ; 

2 through whom also we have had admission into this 
grace in which we stand, and rejoice in the hope of the 

3 glory which God will confer. And not only so, but we 
rejoice in afilictions also, knowing that affliction produc- 

4 eth endurance, and endurance proof [of faith], and proof 

5 [of faith giveth] hope ; and hope will not disappoint us ; 
because the love of God hath been shed abroad in our 
hearts by the Holy Spirit which hath been given to us. 

6 For while we were yet without strength, in due season 

7 Christ died for the ungodly. Now hardly for a right- 
eous man will one die ; perhaps, however, for a benefac- 

8 tor one might even dare to die. But God commendeth 

* Gen. XV. 5, 6. 



ROMANS V. 335 

his Jove toward us, in that, while we were yet sinners, 

i) Christ died for us. Much more then, being now accepted 

as righteous through his blood, we shall be saved through 

10 him from the [coming] wrath. For if while enemies we 
were reconciled to God through the death of his Son, much 
more having been reconciled shall we be saved by his life ; 

11 and not this only, but also having joy in God through our 
Lord Jesus Christ, through whom we have now received 
the reconciliation. 

12 So then as through one man sin entered into the 
world, and through sin death, and thus [death] came 

13 through unto all men, because all sinned — (for all the 
time before the Law sin was in the world ; but sin is not 

14 set to one's account when there is no law. Yet death 
reigned from Adam to Moses, even over those who had 
not sinned in the manner in which Adam transgressed; 

15 who is a type of him who was to come. — But the free 
gift was not as the transgression. For if through the of- 
fence of the one the many died, much more hath the grace 
of God, and the gift which is by the grace of the one man 

16 Jesus Christ, abounded to the many. And the free gift is 
not like what happened through one man who sinned. 
For sentence of condemnation followed one offence ; but 

17 the free gift is a justification after many offences. For if 
by one trespass death reigned through the one man, much 
more will they who receive the abundance of grace and 
of the gift of righteousness reign in life through the one 

18 man Jesus Christ.) — As then through one trespass all 
men have come under condemnation, so through one act 
of righteousness all obtain the gift of righteousness uato 

19 life. For as through the disobedience of the one man tlie 



Chap. V. 16. — followed one offence ; otherwise, followed the offence of 
one. — a justification ; i.e. an acceptance as righteous before God of one 
who has been a sinner. 



336 ROMANS VI. 

many were made sinners, so through the obedience of the 
one man will the many be made righteous. 

20 Moreover the law came in in addition, that the trespass 
might abound ; but where sin abounded, grace abounded 

21 much more ; that as sin reigned in death, so grace might 
reign through righteousness to everlasting life, through 
Jesus Christ our Lord. 

VI. What shall we say then ? Let us continue in sin, that 

2 grace may abound still more ? God forbid ! How shall 

3 we, who died to sin, live any longer in it? Are ye igno- 
rant, that all of us who were baptized into Jesus Christ, 

4 were baptized into his death ? We then by this baptism 
into his death were buried with him ; that as Christ was 
raised from the dead by the glorious power of the Father, 

5 so we also might walk in newness of life. For if we have 
been made completely like him in his death, we shall be 

6 made like him in his resurrection also ; knowing this, that 
our old man was crucified with him, that the body of sin 
might be destroyed, that we might no longer be in slavery 

7 to sin ; for he that hath died hath been set free from sin. 

8 And if we died with Christ, we believe that we shall also 

9 live with him ; since we know that Christ, having been 
raised from the dead, dieth no more ; death hath dominion 

10 over him no longer. For in that he died, he died to sin 

11 once for all ; but in that he liveth, he liveth to God. Thus 
do ye too consider yourselves as dead to sin, but alive to 
God, through Jesus Christ. 

12 Let not then sin reign in your mortal body, bringing 

13 you into subjection to its lusts, nor yield up your mem- 
bers to sin as instruments of unrighteousness ; but yield 
up yourselves to God, as being alive from the dead, and 
your members to God as instruments of righteousness. 

14 For sin shall not hold dominion over you ; for ye are not 
under the Law, but under ffrace. 



ROMANS VII. 337 

15 What then ? Are we to sin, because we are not under 

16 the Law, but under grace? God forbid! Know ye not, 
that whomever ye choose to obey as a master, his bond- 
men ye are, whether of sin whose fruit is death, or of 

17 obedience whose fruit is righteousness ? But thanks be 
to God that, though ye were the bondmen of sin, ye be- 
came obedient from the heart to that form of teaching 

18 which was delivered to you; and being made free from 

19 sin, ye became the bondmen of righteousness. I speak 
in a way common among men on account of the weak- 
ness of your flesh. For as ye once yielded your members 
as slaves to impurity and to iniquity, in order to commit 
iniquity, so now yield your members as bondmen to right- 

20 eousness in order to become holy. For when ye were the 
slaves of sin, ye were not the bondmen of righteousness. 

21 What fruit then had ye at that time from those things of 
which ye are now ashamed ? For the end of those things 

22 is death. But now having been delivered from the slav- 
ery of sin, and having become the bondservants of God, ye 
have holiness as the fruit, and everlasting life as the end. 

23 For the wages of sin is death ; but the free gift of God 
is everlasting life, through Christ Jesus our Lord. 

VII. Know ye not, brethren, (for I am speaking to those 
who are acquainted with the Law,) that the Law hath 

2 dominion over a man only as long as he liveth? For the 
married woman is bound by law to her husband while 
he liveth ; but if the husband die, she is released from 

3 the law which bound her to him. So then, if while 
her husband is living she connect herself with another 
man, she will be called an adulteress ; but if lier husband 
die, she is no longer bound by that law, so that she will 



Chap. VI. 21. Otherwise, Wliat fruit then had ye at that time? Things 
of which ye are nmo ashamed. 

22 



' *.?- 



338 ROMANS VII. 

not be an adulteress, though she connect herself with an- 

i other man. So then, my brethren, ye also were slain to 

the Law through the body of Christ, that ye might be 

connected with another, even witli him who was raised 

5 from the dead, that we might bear fruit to God. For 
when we were in the flesh, the affections of sins, which 
were through the Law, were working in our members to 

6 bear fruit unto death. But now we are delivered from 
the Law, having died to that by which we were bound, 
that we might serve in the new life of the Spirit, and not 
in the old way of the letter. 

7 What then shall we say ? Is the Law sin ? God for- 
bid! But I should not have known sin, except by the 
Law ; for I should not have known sinful desire, unless 

8 the Law had said, " Thou shalt not covet." * But sin, 
seizing the opportunity, wrought in me by means of the 
commandment all manner of sinful desire ; for without 

9 the Law sin is dead. And I, apart from the Law, M'as 
once alive ; but when the commandment came, sin came 

10 to life again, and I died ; and the very commandment 

11 whose design was life, I found to issue in death. For 
sin, seizing the opportunity, deceived me through the 

12 commandment, and through it slew me. So that the 
Law is holy, and the commandment holy, and right, and 

13 good. Did then that which is good become death to 
me ? Far be it ! but sin ; that it might become mani- 
fest as sin, causing death to me by means of that which 
is good ; that sin by means of the commandment might 

14: become exceedingly sinful. For we know that the Law 
is spiritual ; but I am unspiritual, a slave sold to sin. For 

15 I know not what I do. For I do not what I would, but I 

16 do what I hate. But if I do what I would not, I assent 

17 to the Law that it is good. Now, however, it is no longer 

* Exod XX. 17. 



ROMANS VIII. 339 

18 I that do it, but sin that dwelleth in me. For I know 
tliat there dwelleth not in me, that is, in my flesh, any 
good thing; for to desire is present with me, but not to 

19 perform that which is good. For the good that I would, 

20 I do not ; but the evil which I would not, that I do. But 
if I do what I would not, it is no more I that do it, but 

21 sin that dwelleth in me. I find then that there is a law 
to me, that when I would do good, evil is present with 

22 me. For I delight in the Law of God, as to the inward 

23 man ; but I perceive another law in my members war- 
ring against the law of my mind, and bringing me into 
captivity to the law of sin which is in my members. 

24 Wretched man that I am ! Who will deliver me from 

25 the body of this death? Thanks be to God, [who hath 
delivered me] through Jesus Christ our Lord. So then, 
I, the same person, with the mind serve the law of God, 
but with the flesh the law of sin. 

VIII. There is then now no condemnation for those who 

2 are in Christ Jesus. For the law of the Spirit of life 
set me free in Christ Jesus from the law of sin and death. 

3 For what the Law could not do, in that it w^as weak 
through the flesh, God hath done, who on account of sin 
sent his own Son in the likeness of sinful flesh, and passed 

i sentence of condemnation on sin in the flesh ; so that what 
is required by the Law might be accomplished in us, who 
walk not according to the flesh, but according to the Spirit. 

5 For they who are according to the flesh have their mind 
on the things of the flesh ; but they who are according to 

6 the Spirit, on the things of the Spirit. For the mind of the 

Chap. VIII. 2. Fo/' the law of the Spirit of life ; i.e. For the governing 
influence of the Spirit of God within me, which leads to e'^erlasting life. 
— set me free, &c. ; i.e. delivered me, as united to Christ Jesus by faith, 
from the governing influence of sin which leads to death. 

Ver. 3. — through thejlesh; the appetites, desires, and passions. 



340 ROMANS VIII. 

flesh is death ; but the mind of the Spirit life and peace. 

7 Because the mind of the flesh is enmity against God ; for 
it doth not submit itself to the Law of God, neither indeed 

8 can it. And they who are in the flesh cannot please God. 

9 But ye are not in the flesh, but in the Spirit, if indeed 
the Spirit of God dwelleth in you. But if any one hath 

10 not the Spirit of Christ, he is none of his. And if Christ 
is in you, the body indeed is dead because of sin ; but the 

11 Spirit is life because of righteousness. But if the Spirit 
of him who raised up Jesus from the dead dwelleth in 
you, he who raised up Christ from the dead will also 
give life to your mortal bodies, because of his Spirit that 
dwelleth in you. 

12 So then, brethren, we are debtors not to the flesh, to 

13 live according to the flesh. For if ye live according to the 
flesh, ye are sure to die ; but if by the Spirit ye make an 
end of the deeds of the body, ye will live. 

14 For as many as are led by the Spirit of God, they 

15 are sons of God. For ye did not receive the spirit of 
bondage so as to be again in fear ; but ye received the 
spirit of adopted children, whereby we cry, Abba, Father! 

16 The Spirit itself beareth witness with our spirit, that we 

17 are children of God ; and if children, then heirs ; heirs 
of God, and fellow-heirs with Christ; if indeed we are 
suffering with him, that we may also be glorified with 
him. 

18 For I esteem the sufferings of the present time as of 
no account, when compared with the glory which is about 

19 to be revealed to us. For the earnest expectation of 
the creation is waiting for the manifestation of the sons 

20 of God. For the creation was brought into subjection 
to vanity not of its own will, but by reason of him who 

21 put it into subjection, in hope that even the creation 

Ver. 13. — make an end of; \\t&Ta]\y,put to death. 



ROMANS VIII. 341 

itself will be set free from the bondage of corruption and 
brought into the freedom of the glory of the children of 

22 God. For we know that the whole creation is together 
groaning and sufFei'ing the pains of labor, up to this time ; 

23 and not only so, but even we ourselves also, though hav- 
ing the first-fruits of the Spirit, even we ourselves groan 
within ourselves, waiting for the adoption as sons, for 

24 the redemption of our body. For we were saved only 
in hope. But hope which is seen is not hope ; how can 

25 a man hope for that which he seeth? But if we hope 
for that which we do not see, then do we with patience 

26 wait for it. In like manner the Spirit also helpeth our 
weakness ; for we know not what to pray for as we ought, 
but the Spirit itself intercedeth with groans which can- 

27 not be expressed in words. But he that searcheth the 
hearts knoweth the mind of the Spirit, because it inter- 
cedeth for the holy according to the will of God. 

28 We know moreover that all things work together for 
good to those who love God, to those who are called ac- 

29 cording to his purpose. For he determined beforehand 
that those whom he foreknew should be conformed to the 
image of his Son, in order that he might be the first-born 

30 among many brethren. And those whom he before ap- 
pointed, he also called; and those whom he called, he 
also accepted as righteous ; and those whom he accepted 

31 as righteous, he also glorified. What shall we then say 
to these things? If God is for us, who can be against 

32 us ? He who spared not his own Son, but delivered him 
up for us all, how shall he not also with him freely give 

33 us all things ? Who shall bring any charge 'against the 

Ver. 21. — frtedmn of the glory, &c. ; i.e. freedom from suflfering, decay, 
and death, which belongs to the gloritied state, &c. 

Ver. 23. — ybr <Ae a<fo^i*o«; i.e. for the consummation of it. — the re- 
demption of our body; i.e. the time when, at the coming of Christ, the vile body 
of flesh and blood shall be changed into a glorious body. Phil. iii. 21. 

Ver. 27. — knmveth ; and so approves and answers the prayer. 



342 ROMANS IX. 

chosen of God ? God is he who accepteth them as right- 

34 cous. Who is he that condemneth? Christ is he that 
died, yea lather, who rose again, who is also at the right 

35 hand of God, who also maketh intercession for us. Who 
shall separate us from the love of Christ for us ? Shall 
affliction or distress or persecution or famine or naked- 

36 ness or peril or sword? As it is written, " For thy sake 
we are killed all the day long ; we were accounted as 

37 sheep for slaughter." * Nay, in all these things we are 

38 more than conquerors, through him that loved us. . For 
I am persuaded, that neither death nor life, nor angels 
nor principalities, nor things present nor things to come, 

39 nor powers, nor height nor depth, nor any other created 
thing will be able to separate us from the love of God 
for us, which is in Christ Jesus our Lord. 

IX. I speak truth in Christ, I do not lie, my conscience 

2 bearing witness with me in the Holy Spirit, that I have 

3 great grief and unceasing anguish in my heart. For 
I could wish to be myself accursed and cast out from 
Christ in behalf of my brethren, my kinsmen as to the 

4 flesh ; who are Israelites ; whom God adopted as sons, 
whose was the glory, and the covenants, and the giving 
of the Law, and the service of the sanctuary, and the 

6 promises ; whose are the fathers, and from whom, as to 
the flesh, was the Christ. He who is over all, God, be 
blessed for ever! Amen. 

Ver. 33. God is he who accepteth them as mghteoiis, &c. Otherwise, Shall 
God who acce^Jteth them as righteous f 

Ver. 34. Christ is he, &c. Otherwise, Shall Christ, &c. 

Chap. IX. 1. — in Christ; i.e. as a believer in Christ. 

Ver. 5. — was the Christ. He who is, &c. Otherwise, ivas the Christ, who 
is over all, God, blessed for ever; or, was the Christ, who is God over all, &c. 
The punctuation, so far as mere grammar is concerned, is ambiguous. Which 
is to be preferred depends on exegetical considerations; especially on the 
apostle's use of the name ' God,' and the relation in which he represents 
Christ as standing to God, in other parts of his writings. 
* Ps. xliv. 22. 



ROMANS IX. 343 

6 Not as though the word of God hath failed; for not 

7 all they that are of Israel are Israel ; nor because they 
are descendants of Abraham are they all children ; but, 

8 " Thy offspring shall be reckoned from Isaac." * That is, 
not the children by natural descent are children of God, 
but the children to whom the promise is made are ac- 

9 counted as the offspring. For the^word of promise is 
this : "• At this time I will come, and Sarah shall have a 

10 son."t ^iid ^ot only so, but also when Rebecca had 

11 conceived by one man, our father Isaac, before the chil- 
dren were born, or had done any thing good or evil, to 
the end that God's purpose according to election might 
stand, not depending on works, but on the will of him 

12 that calleth, it was said to her, "The elder shall serve 

13 the younger:" as it is written, "Jacob I loved, but Esau 
I hated." i 

14 What then shall we say ? Is there injustice with God ? 

15 Far be it! For he saith to Moses, "On whom I have 
mercy, on him will I have mercy ; and on whom I 

16 have compassion, on him will I have compassion." § So 
then it dependeth not on him that willeth, nor on him 

17 that runneth, but on God who showeth mercy. For the 
Scripture saith to Pharaoh, " For this very purpose did 
I raise thee up, that I might show forth my power in 
thee, and that my name might be made known in all the 

18 earth." || So then he hath mercy on whom he will, and 

19 hardeneth whom he will. Hence thou wilt say to me,- 
Why then doth he still find fault? for who resisteth his 

20 will? Nay but, O man, who art thou that makest answer 
to God? Shall the thing that is wrought say to the work- 

21 man. Why hast thou made me thus ? Hath not the pot- 
ter a right out of the same lump of clay to make one 



« Gen. xxi. 12. t Gen. xviii. 14. J Gen. xxv. 23 ; Mai. i. 2, 3. 
§ Exod. xxxiii. 19. 1| Exod. ix. 16. 



344 ROMANS X. 

vessel for an honorable use, and another for a dishonora- 

22 ble? What if God endured with much patience vessels 
of wrath fitted for destruction, purposing to manifest his 

23 wrath and to make known his power ; purposing also 
to make known the riches of his glory upon vessels of 
mercy, which he had before prepared for glory, whom he 

24 also called, even jis, not only from among the Jews, but 

25 also from among the gentiles? as he also saith in Hosea, 
" I will call that my people, which was not my people ; 
and her beloved, that was not beloved. And it shall be, 

26 that in the place where it was said to them, Ye are not 
my people, there shall they be called sons of the living 

27 God." * But Isaiah crieth out concerning Israel, " Though 
the number of the sons of Israel be as the sand of the 

28 sea, only the remnant will be saved. For he is accom- 
plishing his word and speedily fulfilling it in righteous- 
ness; for a speedily fulfilled word will tlie Lord execute 

29 upon the earth." f And as Isaiah hath said before, " Un- 
less the Lord of hosts had left us a seed, we should have 
become as Sodom, and been made like Gomorrah." $ 

30 "What then shall we say? That the gentiles, who did 
not strive after righteousness, obtained righteousness, but 

31 a righteousness which is of faith; while Israel, which 
strove after a law of righteousness, did not attain to a 

32 law of righteousness. Why? Because they did not strive 
for it by faith, but as being by works. For they stum- 

33 bled against the stone of stumbling ; as it is written, 
"Behold, I lay in Zion a stone of stumbling and rock of 
offence; and he that believeth in him shall not be put 
to shame." § 

X. Brethren, the desire of my heart and my prayer to God 
2 for them is, that they may be saved. For I bear them 

* Hos. ii. 23, i. 10. t Isa. x. 22, 23. 

t Isa. i. 9. § Isa. viii. 1-1, xxviii. IB 



ROMANS X. 345 

witness that they have a zeal for God, but not according 
to knowledge. 

3 For being ignorant of the righteousness which is of God, 
and endeavoring to establish a righteousness of their own, 
they have not submitted themselves to the righteousness 

4 which is of God. For Christ is the end of the Law, so 
that every one that believeth may obtain righteousness. 

5 For Moses describeth the righteousness which is of the 
Law : " The man that hath done these things shall live by 

6 them."* But the righteousness which is of faith speak- 
eth thus : Say not in thy heart, " Who shall ascend into 

7 heaven ? " that is, to bring Christ down. Or," " Who shall 
descend into the abyss?" that is, to bring up Christ from 

8 the dead. But what saith it ? " The word is nigh thee, in 
thy mouth, and in thy heart ; " f that is, the word concei'n- 

9 ing faith, which we preach ; for if thou shalt acknowledge 
with thy mouth Jesus as Lord, and shalt believe in thy 
heart that God raised him from the dead, thou shalt be 

10 saved. For with the heart man believeth so as to obtain 
righteousness, and with the mouth professeth so as to ob- 

11 tain salvation. For the Scripture saith, " Whoever believ- 

12 eth in him shall not be put to shame." t For there is 
no diiference between Jew and Greek; for one and the 

13 same is Lord over all, rich to all that call upon him. For 
" every one who calleth upon the name of the Lord shall 
be saved." § 

14 How then shall they call on him, in whom they have 
not believed ? and how shall they believe in him, of whom 
they have not heard? and how shall they hear without 

15 a preacher? and how shall men preach, unless they are 
sent forth ? as it is written, " How beautiful are the feet 
of those who bring glad tidings of peace, who bring glad 

* Lev. xviii. 5. t Deut. xxx. 11-14. 

t Isa. xxviii. 16. § Joel ii. 32. 



346 ROMANS XL 

16 tidings of good things ! " * But they did not all hearken 
to the glad tidings. For Isaiah saith, "Lord, who hath 

17 believed what he hath heard from us ? " f Faith then 
Cometh by hearing, and hearing by the word of God. 

18 But I say, Did they not hear ? Yes truly, " Their voice 
went forth into all the earth, and their words to the ends 

19 of the world." $ But I say, Hath not Israel liad knowl- 
edge ? First, Moses saith, " I will move you to jealousy 
by that which is no nation, I will excite you to indigna- 

20 tion by a foolish people." § But Isaiah is very bold, and 
saith, " I was found by those who sought me not, I be- 

21 came known to those who inquired not for me."|| But 
concerning Israel he saith, "All the day long I have 
stretched out my hands to a disobedient and rebellious 
people." ^ 

XL I say then, Hath God cast off his people ? Far be it ! 
For I myself am an Israelite, of the seed of Abraham, of 

2 the tribe of Benjamin. God hath not cast off his people, 
which he foreknew. Do ye not know what the Scripture 
saith in the passage concerning Elijah ? how he pleadeth 

3 to God against Israel: "Lord, they have killed thy proph- 
ets, they have dug down thine altars ; and I am left alone, 

4 and they are seeking my life."** But what saith the an- 
swer of God to him ? " I have reserved to myself seven 
thousand men, who have not bowed the knee to Baal." ft 

5 In the same way then at this present time also there is 
G a remnant, according to the election of grace. And if it 

is by grace, it is no longer on account of works ; other- 
wise grace ceaseth to be grace ; but if it is of works, tliei-e 
is then no grace ; otherwise work ceaseth to be work. 
7 How is it then ? What Israel seeketh after, that Israel 

* Isa. lii 7. t Isa. liii. 1. J Ps. xix. 4. 

§ Deut. xxxii. 21. || Isa. Ixv. 1. H Isa. Ixv. 2. 

** 1 Kings xix. 10. ff 1 Kings xix. 18. 



ROMANS XI. 347 

did not obtain ; but the elect obtained it, and the rest were 

8 hardened ; as it is written : " God gave them a spirit of 
slumber, eyes that were not to see, and ears that were not 

9 to hear, unto this day." * And David saith, " Let their 
table become a snare, and a trap, and a stumbling-block, 

10 and a recompense to them ; let their eyes be darkened, that 
they may not see ; and bow down their back alway." f 

11 I say then, Did they stumble in order to fall? God 
forbid ! But by their offence salvation is come to the gen- 

12 tiles to excite them to emulation. But if their offence is 
the riches of the world, and their loss the riches of the 
gentiles, how much more will their fulness be ? 

13 For I am speaking to you gentiles ; inasmuch as I am 

14 the apostle of the gentiles, I magnify my office, that I may, 
if possible, excite to emulation those who are my flesh, 

15 and may save some of them. For if the rejection of 
them is the reconciliation of the world, what will the 

16 reception of them be, but life from the dead? And if 
the first portion of the dough is holy, so also will be the 
lump ; and if the root is holy, so will be the branches. 

17 And if some of the branches have been broken off, and 
thou, a wild olive, hast been grafted in among them, and 
become a partaker with them of the root and fatness of 

18 the olive-tree, boast not over the branches ; for if thou 
boast, thou dost not bear the root, but the root thee. 

19 Thou wilt say then. The branches were broken off, that 

20 I might be grafted in. Be it so. It was for their unbelief 
that they were broken off, and thou standest through thy 

21 faith ; be not high-minded, but fear. For if God spared 
not the natural branches, take care lest he spare not thee. 

22 Behold then the goodness and the severity of God; 

Ver. 11, 12. — their offence; i.e. in rejecting Christ, and their consequent 
loss of the peculiar favor of God. 

Ver. 16. — first portion. See Numb. xv. 20, 21. 

* Deut. xxix. 4; Isa. xxix. 10. f Ps. Ixix. 22, 23, 



348 ROMANS XI. 

toward those who fell, severity ; but toward thee God's 
goodness, if thou continue in his goodness ; otherwise thou 

23 also wilt be cut off. And they also, if they do not con- 
tinue in their unbelief, will be grafted in ; for God is able 

24 to graft them in again. For if thou hast been cut off 
from an olive-tree wild by nature, and hast against thy 
nature been ingrafted into a good olive-tree, how much 
more shall these, the natural branches, be ingrafted into 
their own olive-stock? 

23 For I would not have you ignorant, brethren, of this 
mystery, lest ye should be wise in your own conceits, that 
blindness hath to some extent come upon Israel, until the 

26 fulness of the gentiles shall have come in. And thus will 
all Israel be saved ; as it is written, " There shall come 
out of Zion the Deliverer; he shall turn away ungodli- 

27 ness from Jacob. And this will be my covenant with 

28 them, when I shall have taken away their sins." * In re- 
gard to the gospel, they are enemies for your sakes ; but 
in regard to God's choice, they are beloved for the fathers' 

29 sake. For in respect to his gifts and his calling, there is 

30 no change of purpose with God. For as ye in times past 
were disobedient to God, but have now obtained mercy 

31 through their disobedience^, so they too have now become 
disobedient, that they also may obtain mercy through the 

32 mercy shown to you. For God delivered up all to diso- 
bedience, that he might have mercy upon all. 

33 the depth of the riches, and of the wisdom, and of 
the knowledge of God! How unsearchable are his pur- 

34 poses, and his ways past finding out ! For " who hath 
known the mind of the Lord ? or who hath been made 

35 his counsellor ?" t or "who first gave to him, and shall 

Ver. 33. — his purposes. The Greek term, in this connection, evidently 
denotes the decisions or determinations of the Divine mind, rather than what 
lias talcen plnce by his ordination. Hence the rendering judgments is not 
appropriate. * Isa. lix. 20, 21; xxvii. 9. t Isa. xl. 13. 



ROMANS XII. 349 

30 receive a return?"* For from him, and through him, 
and to liim are all things. To him be the glory for 
ever ! Amen. 

XII. I beseech you therefore, brethi-en, by the mercies of 
God, to present your bodies a living sacrifice, holy, well- 

2 pleasing to God, which is your spiritual worship ; and be 
not conformed to the fashion of this world, but be trans- 
formed by the renewal of your mind, that ye may learn 
by experience what is the will of God, what is good, and 

3 well-pleasing, and perfect. For through the grace given 
to me I warn every one among you, not to think of him- 
self more highly than he ought to think, but to think so- 
berly, according to the measure of faith which God hath 

4 imparted to each. For as in one body we have many 
members, and the members have not all the same oflBce, 

5 so we, though many, form one body in Christ, and each 

6 of us is a member of it in common with the rest. Hav- 
ing then gifts which differ according to the grace which 
hath been bestowed upon us, if we have prophecy, let us 

7 prophesy according to the proportion of our faith ; or if 
service, let us attend to the service ; he that teacheth, let 

8 him attend to teaching ; or he that exhorteth, to exhorta- 
tion ; he that giveth, let him do it with liberality ; he that 
presideth over others, with diligence ; he that doeth deeds 
of mercy, with cheerfiilness. 

9 Let your love be unfeigned. Abhor that which is evil, 
10 cleave to that which is good. In brotherly love, be affec- 
tionate to one another ; in honor, give each other the pref- 



Chap. XII. 1. — spb-itualwoi-sMp ; in contradistinction from an outward 
ceremonial worship like that of the Jews and other nations. 

Ver. 6. — proiihecy; i.e. the gift of speaking with inspiration. 

Ver. 8. — with liberality. See 2 Cor. viii. 2. Otlierwise, in singleness of 
mind; in opposition to selfish ostentation. See Matt. vi. 1, 2. 
* Job xli. 11. 



350 ROMANS XIII. 

11 erence. Be not backward in zeal ; be fervent in spirit ; 

12 serving the Lord. Rejoice in hope ; be patient in afflic- 

13 tiou ; persevere in prayer. Relieve the wants of the 

14 holy ; be given to hospitality. Bless those who perse- 

15 cute you ; bless, and curse not. Rejoice with those who 
IG rejoice ; weep with those who weep. Be of one mind 

among yourselves. Set not your minds on high things, 
but content yourselves with what is humble. Be not 

17 wise in your own conceits. Render to no one evil for 
evil; have regard to what is honorable in the sight of all 

18 men. If it be possible, as far as dependeth on you, be 

19 at i^eace vi^ith all men. Dearly beloved, avenge not your- 
selves, but rather make room for wrath ; for it is writ- 
ten, "Vengeance is mine; I will repay, saith the Lord."* 

20 Therefore, " if thy enemy hunger, feed him ; if he thirst, 
give him drink. For in so doing thou wilt heap coals of 

21 fire on his head." f Be not overcome by evil, but over- 
come evil with good. 

XIII. Let every one submit to the authorities that are 
over him ; for there is no authority which is not from 
God: and the authorities which exist have been ordained 

2 by God. He therefore that setteth himself against the 
authority resisteth what God hath ordained ; and they 

3 who resist will bring upon themselves judgment. For 
rulers are not a terror to good works, but to the evil. 
Wouldst thou then not be afraid of the government? Do 
that which is good, and thou wilt have praise from it; 

4 for the ruler is God's servant to thee for good. But if 
thou doest evil, be afraid; for he beareth not the sword 
in vain ; for he is God's servant, an avenger to inflict 

6 wrath upon him that doeth evil. It is necessary there- 



Ver. 19. — viake room for wrath; i.e. leave wrath to God. 
*■ Deut. xxxii. 35. f Prov. xxv. 21, 22. 



ROMANS XIV. 351 

fore to submit, not only because of the wrath, but also 

6 for Your conscience' sake. For the same reason pay 
tribute also; for they are ministers of God, attending 

7 continually to this very business. Render to all what 
is due to them ; tribute, to whom tribute is due ; custom, 
to whom custom ; fear, to whom fear ; honor, to whom 
honor. 

8 Owe no one anything but brotherly love ; for he that 

9 loveth others hath fulfilled the Law. For these, " Thou 
shalt not commit adultery, Thou shalt not kill. Thou shalt 
not steal, Thou shalt not covet,"* and every other com- 
mandment, are summed up in this precept, "Thou shalt 

10 love thy neighbor as thyself." t Love worketh no ill to 
one's neighbor ; therefore love is the fulfilling of the Law. 

11 And this, since we know the time, that it is already high 
time for us to awake out of sleep ; for now is our salva- 

12 tion nearer than when we became believers. The night 
is far spent, the day is at hand; let us then throw off 
the works of darkness, and put on the armor of light. 

13 Let us walk becomingly, as in the day ; not in revelling 
and drunkenness, not in lewdness and wantonness, not 

14 in strife and envy ; but clothe yourselves with the Lord 
Jesus Christ, and think not about satisfying the lusts of 
the flesh. 

XIV. Him that is weak in his faith receive with kindness, 

2 and not to pass judgment on his thoughts. One man hath 
faith to eat every kind of food; another, who is weak, eat- 

3 eth herbs only. Let not him who eateth, despise him 
that eateth not ; and let not him who eateth not, judge 

4 him that eateth ; for God hath received him. Who art 
thou that judgest the servant of another ? To his own 



Chap. XIII. 6. — this very business; i.e. of collecting tribute. 
* Exod. XX. 13-17. t Lev. xix. 18. Comp. Matt. xix. 18, 19. 



352 EOMANS XIV. 

lord he standeth or falleth ; and he shall be made to 
stand ; for the Loi'd is able to make him stand. 

5 One man esteemeth one day above another; another 
esteemeth every day alike : let each one be fully per- 

6 suaded in his own mind. He that regardeth the day, 
regardeth it to the Lord ; and he that regardeth not the 
day, to the Lord he doth not regard it. And he that 
eateth, eateth to the Lord, for he giveth thanks to God ; 
and he that doth not eat, to the Lord he doth not eat, and 
giveth thanks to God. 

7 For none of us liveth to himself, and no one dieth to 

8 himself For if we live, we live to the Lord ; and if we 
die, we die to the Lord. Whether then we live or die, 

9 we are the Loi-d's. For to this end Christ died and lived 
again, that he might be Lord both of the dead and the 
living. 

10 But thou, why dost thou judge thy brother? And thou, 
too, why dost thou despise thy brother? For we shall all 

11 stand before the judgment-seat of God. For it is written, 
" As I live, saith the Lord, to me every knee shall bow, 

12 and every tongue shall give praise to God."=* So then 
every one of us will give account of himself to God. 

13 Let us then no longer judge one another ; but let this 
rather be your judgment, not to put a stumbling-block, 

14 or an occasion to fall, in a brother's way. I know, and 
am persuaded in the Lord Jesus, that nothing is unclean 
in itself; but to him that accounteth anything to be un- 

15 clean, to him it is unclean. For if on account of food 
thy brother is made to mourn, thou art no longer walk- 
ing according to love. Do not with thy food destroy him 

IG for whom Christ died. Let not then the blessing which 
17 ye enjoy be evil spoken of. For the kingdom of God is 

Chap. XIV. 16. — the blessing which ye enjoy ; i.e. the kingdom of God, 
ver. 17, or, more specially, the faitii and freedom in regard to food and drink 
which ye enjoy as members of the kingdom of God. * Isa. xlv. 23. 



ROMANS XV. 353 

not food and drink, but righteousness, and peace, and joy 

18 in the Holy Spirit; for he who in this matter serveth 
Christ is well-pleasing to God, and approved by men. 

19 Let us then strive to promote peace, and the edification 

20 of each other. Do not for the sake of food undo the 
work of God. All things indeed are clean ; but that 
which is pure is evil for that man who eateth so as to 

21 be an occasion of sin. It is good neither to eat flesh, nor 
to drink wine, nor to do anything whereby thy brother 
stumbleth, or is put in danger of falling, or is made 

22 weak. Thou hast faith ; have it to thyself before God. 
Happy is he who doth not condemn himself in that 

23 which he alloweth. But he that doubteth is condemned 
if he eat, because he doeth it not from faith ; but every 
thing which is not from faith is sin. 

XV. We then who are strong ought to bear the infirmities 

2 of the weak, and not to please ourselves. Let each one of 

us please his neighbor, to promote what is good, for edi- 

.s fication. For Christ did not seek his own pleasure, but, 

as it is written, " The reproaches of those who reproached 

4 thee fell on me." * For whatever things were written afore- 
time, were written for our instruction ; that we through the 
patience and the consolation of the Scriptures might have 

5 hope. And may the God of patience and consolation grant 
that ye may be of the same mind one with another, accord- 

6 ing to Christ Jesus ; that with one accord ye may with one 
mouth glorify God, the Father of our Loi'd Jesus Christ. 

7 Wherefore receive ye one another, as Christ received 

8 you to the glory of God. For 1 say that Christ be- 
came a minister to the circumcised for the sake of God's 
truth, in order to make sure the jiromises given to the 

9 fathers ; and that the gentiles glorified God for his mercy, 



Ver. 22, 23. — faith; i.e. full persuasion that a practice in relation to 
eating and drinking is right. * Ps. Ixix. 9. 

23 



354 ROMANS XV. 

as it is written, " For this cause I will give praise to 

10 thee among the gentiles, and sing to thy name."* And 
again he saith: " Rejoice, ye gentiles, with his people." f 

11 And again: "Praise the Lord, all ye gentiles, and let every 

12 jDeople praise him."| And again Isaiah saith: "There shall 
be the shoot from Jesse, and he that riseth up to rule the 

13 gentiles ; in him shall the gentiles hope." § And may the 
God of hope fill you with all joy and peace in believing, 
that ye may abound in hope, through the power of the 
Holy Spirit. 

14 But I myself am persuaded of you, my brethren, that 
ye are even of yourselves full of goodness, filled with all 

15 knowledge, able also to admonish one another. But I have 
written to you, brethren, in a manner somewhat bold on 
some subjects, as putting you in mind, on account of the 

16 grace given me by God that I should be a minister of 
Christ Jesus to the gentiles, performing the office of a 
priest in respect to the gospel of God, that the oblation 
of the gentiles may be acceptable, being sanctified by the 

17 Holy Spirit. I have then ground for glorying in Christ 

18 Jesus in regard to the things pertaining to God. For I 
will not be bold to say anything but of what Christ hath 
actually wrought by me to bring the gentiles to obedience 

19 by word and deed, by the power of signs and wonders, by 
the power of the Spirit ; so that from Jerusalem, and in 
the country around even to Illyricum, I have fully made 

20 known the gospel of Christ; but always earnestly desir- 
ous to preach it in this manner, — not where Christ had 
been named, that I might not build on another's founda- 

21 -tion, but, as it is written : " They, to whom no tidings con- 

cerning him came, shall see ; and they that liave not heard 
shall understand." || 



Ps. xviii. 49; 2 Sam. xxii. 50. t Deut. xxxii. 43. J Ps. cxvii. 1. 
§ Isa. xi. 10. II Isa. lii. 15. 



ROMANS XVI. 355 

22 For which cause also, for the most part, I have been 

23 hindered from coming to you. But now having no more 
opportunity in these regions, and having had for many 

24 years a great desire to come to you, when I go to Spain, 
I will come to you ; for I hope to see you on my way, 
and to be helped forward- thither by you, after I have in 
some degree satisfied myself with your company. 

25 But now I am going to Jerusalem on a service of relief 

26 to the saints. For Macedonia and Achaia have thought 
it good to make a contribution for the poor among the 

27 saints in Jerusalem. They have thought it good, and they 
owed it to them. For if the gentiles have shared in their 
spiritual things, they ought in return to minister to them 

28 in temporal things. When therefore I have completed 
this business, and secured to them this fruit, I shall set 

29 out to pass through you to Spain. And I know that 
when I come to you, I shall come in the fulness of the 
blessing of Christ. 

.30 But I beseech you, by our Lord Jesus Christ, and by 
the love produced by the Spirit, that ye strive together 

31 with me in prayers to God for me ; that I may be deliv- 
ered from the unbelievers in Judgea, and that my service 

32 for Jerusalem may prove acceptable to the saints ; so that, 
through the will of God, I may come to you in joy, and 

33 may with you be I'efreshed. And may the God of peace 
be with you all. Amen. 

XVI. I commend to you Phoebe our sister, who is a dea- 

2 coness of the church at Cenchreae ; that ye may receive 
her in the. Lord in a manner worthy of the holy, and as- 
sist her in whatever business she may need your aid ; for 
she hath been a helper of many, and of myself also. 

3 Salute Prisca and Aquila, my fellow-laborers in Chi'ist 

4 Jesus ; who for my life laid down their own necks ; to 
whom not I alone give thanks, but also all the churches 



356 ROMANS XVI. 

5 of the gentiles ; salute also the church that is in their 

house. Salute Epsenetus, my beloved, who is the first 

G fruit gathered from Asia for Christ. Salute Mary, who 

7 labored much for us. Salute Andronicus and Junias, my 
kinsmen, and my fellow-prisoners, who are of note among 

8 the apostles, who also were in Christ before me. Salute 

9 Amplias, my beloved in the Lord. Salute Urbanus, our 

10 fellow-laborer in Christ, and Stachys, my beloved. Salute 
Apelles, the approved in Christ. Salute those who belong 

11 to the family of Aristobulus. Salute Herodion, my kins- 
man. Salute those of the family of Narcissus, who are in 

12 the Lord. Salute Tryphoeua and TryiDhosa, who labor in 
the Lord. Salute Persis, the beloved, who labored much 

13 in the Lord. Salute Rufus, the chosen in the Lord, and 

14 his mother, who is mine also. Salute Asyncritus, Phlegon, 
Hermes, Patrobas, Hermas, and the brethren that are with 

15 them. Salute Philologus and Julia, Nereus and his sis- 
ter, and Olympas, and all the saints who are with them. 

IG Salute each other with a holy kiss. All the churches of 
Christ salute you. 

17 But I exhort you, brethren, to mark those who are caus- 
ing divisions and offences, contrary to the doctrine which 

18 ye leai'ned ; and avoid them. For such men are not ser- 
vants of our Lord Christ, but of their own appetites ; and 
by good words and fair speeches they deceive the hearts 

19 of the simple. For your obedience hath become known to 
all. Over you, then, I rejoice ; but I would have you wise 
as to that which is good, and simple as to that which is 

20 evil. And the God of peace will soon beat down Satan 
under your feet. 

The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with you. 

21 Timothy, my fellow-laborer, salutes you, and Lucms 

22 and Jason and Sosipater my kinsmen. I Tertius, who 

23 wrote this letter, salute you in the Lord. Gains my host, 



ROMANS XVI. 357 

and the host of the whole church, saluteth you. Erastus 
the treasurer of the city saluteth you, and Quartus, the 
brother. 

24 The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with you all. 
Amen. 

25 Now to him who is able to establish you according to 
my gospel and the preaching of Jesus Christ, according 
to the revelation of the mystery which for eternal ages was 

26 unrevealed, but is now made manifest, and through the 
writings of the prophets, by the command of the everlast- 
ing God, is made known to all the nations to bring them 

27 to obedience to the faith, — to God, the only wise, through 
Jesus Christ, to whom be the glory for ever ! Amen. 



THE FIRST TO THE CORINTHIANS. 



I. Paul, a called apostle of Christ Jesus, through the will 

2 of God, and Sosthenes the brother, to the church of God 
which is at Corinth, the sanctified in Chi-ist Jesus, called, 
holy, with all that in every place call upon the name of 

3 our Lord Jesus Christ, their Lord and ours ; grace be to 
you, and peace, from God our Father, and the Lord Jesus 
Christ. 

4 I ever thank my God for you, on account of the grace 

5 of God bestowed upon you in Christ Jesus ; that in him 
ye were enriched in everything, in all utterance, and all 

6 knowledge, as the testimony of Christ was established 

7 among you ; so that ye come behind in no gift, while 
waiting for the manifestation of our Lord Jesus Christ ; 

8 who will also make you steadfast to the end, so that ye 
may be without blame in the day of our Lord Jesus Christ. 

9 God is faithful, by whom ye were called into the fellow- 
ship of his Son Jesus Christ our Lord. 

10 But I beseech you, brethren, by the name of our Lord 
Jesus Christ, that ye all speak the same thing, and that 
there be no divisions among you, but that ye be perfectly 

11 united in the same mind and in the same judgment. For 
I have been informed concerning you, my brethren, by 



Chap. I. 10. — speak the same thing; give accordant testimony relating 
to their Christian faith, in contrast with what is described in ver. 12. 



1 CORINTHIANS I. 359 

those of the family of Chloe, that there are dissensions 

12 among you. What I mean is this, that each of you saith, 
I am of Paul ; and I of Apollos ; and I of Cephas ; and 

13 I of Christ. Is Christ divided ? Was Paul crucified for 

14 you ? Or were ye baptized into the name of Paul ? I 
thank God that I baptized none of you, but Crispus and 

15 Gaius ; that no one may say that ye were baptized into 

16 my name. And I baptized also the household of Stepha- 
nas ; I am not aware that I baptized any one besides. 

17 For Christ sent me not to baptize, but to preach the gos- 
pel ; not with wisdom of speech, lest the cross of Christ 

18 should be made of no effect. For the preaching of the cross 
is to those who are perishing, foolishness, but to us who are 

19 being saved, it is the power of God. For it is written : 
"I will destroy the wisdom of the wise, and will bring 

20 to nought the discernment of the discerning."* Where 
is the wise man ? Where the scribe ? Where the disputer 
of this world ? Hath not God made foolish the wisdom of 

21 the world ? For since, in the wisdom of God, the world 
by its wisdom knew not God, it pleased God by the fool- 

22 ishness of preaching to save those who believe ; since 
even Jews ask for signs, and the Greeks seek for wisdom ; 

23 but we preach Christ crucified, to Jews a stumbling-block, 
9A and to gentiles foolishness, but to those who are called, 

both Jews and Greeks, Christ the power of God, and 

25 the wisdom of God. Because the foolishness of God is 
wiser than men ; and the weakness of God is stronger 
than men. 

26 For consider, brethren, who ye are that have been 
called ; not many wise men after the fashion of the world, 

27 not many mighty, not many noble ; but the foolish things 
of the world did God choose, to put to shame the wise ; 



Ver. 21. — in the wisdom of God; i.e. God's wisdom so ordaining. 
* Isa. xxix. 14. 



360 1 CORINTHIANS 11. 

and the weak tilings of the world did God choose, to put 

28 to shame the things which are strong; and the mean 
things of the world, and the things which are despised, 
did God choose, the things which are not, to bring to 

29 nought things that are ; that no flesh might glory before 

30 God. But from him it is that ye are in Christ Jesus, 
who from God was made to us wisdom, and righteousness, 

31 and sanctification, and redemption ; that, according as it is 
written, " He that glorieth, let him glory in the Lord." * 

II. And I, brethren, when I came to you, came not with 
excellency of speech, or of wisdom, declaring to you 

2 the testimony of God. For I determined not to know 
anything while with you, save .Jesus Christ, and him cru- 

3 cified. And I was with you in weakness, and in fear, 

4 and in much trembling ; and my speech and my preach- 
ing were not in persuasive words of wisdom, but in 

5 demonstration of the Spirit, and of power; that your 
faith might not rest on the wisdom of men, but on the 
power of God. 

6 But we do speak wisdom among the perfect ; not, how- 
ever, the wisdom of this world, nor of the rulers of this 

7 world, who are coming to nought; but we speak God's 
wisdom in a mystery, the hidden wisdom, which God de- 

8 termined on before the world was, for our glory ; which 
none of the rulers of this world comprehended ; for had 
they comprehended it, they would not have crucified the 

9 Lord of glory ; bui^ as it is written : " The things which eye 
hath not seen, and ear hath not heard, and which have not 

Chap. II. 4. — demonstration of the Spirit; i.e. demonstration of the 
truth, proceeding from the Holy Spirit. 

Ver. 9. Things ivhich eye hath not seen, &c. By this citation, which, at 
least according to the text of Tischendorf, forms an uncompleted sentence, 
the apostle seems to declare that the knowledge of Divine wisdom comes to 
Christians not irom the senses, but from inward experience ; — from the con- 
tact of the human spirit with the Spirit of God. * Jer. ix. 23, 24. 



1 CORINTHIANS III. 361 

entered into the heart of man, the great things wliich 

10 God hath prepared for those that love him." * For God 
hatli revealed them to us by his Spirit ; for the Spirit 

11 searcheth all things, even the depths of God. For who 
among men knoweth the things of a man, but the spirit 
of the man which is in him ? even so the things of God 

12 knoweth no one but the Spirit of God. But we did 
not receive the spirit of the world, but the Spirit which 
is from God, that we might know the things that have 

13 been given to us by the grace of God ; which things we 
also speak, not in words taught by man's wisdom, but in 
those taught by the Spirit, connecting what is spiritual 

14 with what is spiritual. But the unspiritual man receiv- 
eth not the things of the Spirit of God ; for they are 
foolishness to him, and he cannot know them ; because 

15 they are spiritually discerned. But he that is spiritual 
judgeth of all things, yet he himself is judged by no one. 

16 For " who hath known the mind of the Lord, that he may 
instruct him?" f But we have the mind of Christ. 

III. I also, brethren, was not able to speak to you as to 
spiritual men, but as those who are not spiritual, as to 

2 babes in Christ. I fed you with milk, not with meat; 
for ye were not yet able to bear it. Nor indeed are ye 

3 able even now ; for ye are yet unspiritual. For while 
there is among you rivalry and strife, are ye not un- 

4 spiritual, and walking after the manner of men? For 
while one saith, I am of Paul, and another, I am of 
Apollos, are ye not [like common] men? 

5 Who then is Apollos, and who is Paul, but ministers 

Ver. 13. — what is spiritual; i.e. spiritual things with spiritual words. 

Ver. 14. — unspiritual; i.e. he whose predominant principle is appetite, 
or worldly passions and desires, the spiritual part of his natiu-e not having 
been stimulated by the Spirit of God. 

* Isa. Ixiv. 4. t Isa. xl. 13. 



362 1 CORINTHIANS III. 

through whom ye believed, and that as the Lord gave to 
G each ? I planted, Apollos watered ; but God gave the 

7 growth. So then, neither he that planteth nor he that 
watereth is anything, but God that giveth the growth. 

8 And he that planteth and he that watereth are one ; and 
each will receive his own reward, according to his own 

9 labor. For we are God's fellow-laborers ; ye are God's 

10 field, ye are God's building. According to the grace of 
God bestowed on me, I, as a skilful master-builder, have 
laid the foundation ; and another buildeth thereon ; but 

11 let every one take heed, how he buildeth thereon. For 
other foundation can no one lay than that which is laid, 

12 which is Christ Jesus. But if any one build upon this 
foundation with gold, silver, precious stones, wood, hay, 

13 stubble, the work of every one will be made manifest ; 
for the day will show it ; because it is revealed in fire ; 
and the fire itself will prove what every one's woi'k is. 

14 If the work which any one built thereon remaineth, he 

15 will receive reward ; if any one's work shall be burned 
up, he will lose the reward ; but he will be saved him- 
self, yet as one escaping through fire. 

16 Know ye not, that ye are God's temple, and that the 

17 Spirit of God dwelleth in you ? If any one defaceth 
the temple of God, God will deface him ; for the temple 
of God is holy, and such are ye. 

18 Let no one deceive himself; if any one thinketh him- 
self wise among you in this world, let him become a 

19 fool, that he may become wise. For the wisdom of this 
world is foolishness with God ; for it is written : " He 

20 that taketh the wise in their -craftiness ; " * and again : 
" The Lord knoweth the thoughts of the wise, that they 



Chnp. III. 13. — for the day, &c. ; i.e. the day when Christ shall come to 
judgment. Ver. 17. — and such are ye; \.&.\io\y. 

* Job V. 13. 



1 CORINTHIANS IV. 363 

21 are vain."* So then let no one glory in men. For all 

22 things are yours ; whether Paul, or Apollos, or Cephas, 
or the world, or life, or death, or things present, or things 

23 to come, — all are yours ; and ye are Christ's, and Christ 
is God's. 

IV. Let a man so account us, as servants of Christ, and 

2 stewards of the mysteries of God. Here moreover, it is 

3 required in stewards, that a man be found faithful. But 
with me it is a very small thing that I should be judged 
by you, or by a human tribunal ; nay, I do not even 

4 judge myself; for though I am conscious to myself of 
nothing wrong, yet not by this am I cleared of blame ; 

5 but he that judgeth me is the Lord. So then judge 
nothing before the time, until the Lord come, who will 
both bring to light the hidden things of darkness, and 
make manifest the purposes of men's hearts ; and then 
shall every one have his praise from God. 

6 And these things, brethren, I have transferred in a 
figure to myself and Apollos for your sakes, that in us 
ye may learn not to go beyond what is written, that no 
one of you may pride himself in one against another. 

7 For who maketh thee to differ from another ? And what 
hast thou that thou didst not receive ? But if thou didst 
receive it, why dost thou boast, as if thou hadst not 

8 received it ? Already ye are full ; already ye are rich ; 
without us ye have become kings ; and I would indeed 

9 ye were kings, that we also might reign with you. For 
I think that God hath set forth us the apostles as low- 
est, as men sentenced to death ; for we have- been made 

10 a spectacle to the world, to angels, and to men. We are 



Chap. IV. 6. — in us; i.e. by such a use of our names. See iii. -5, 6. 
Ver. 8. Already; i.e. before the time of Christ's coming to reign. 
* Ps. xciv. 11. 



364 1 CORINTHIANS V. 

fools for Christ's sake, but ye are wise iu Christ; we 
are weak, but ye are strong ; ye are in honor, but we are 

11 despised. Even to this very hour we both hunger, and 
thirst, and are naked, and are buffeted, and have no 

12 certain dwelling-place, and labor, working with our own 
hands ; being reviled, we bless ; being persecuted, we 

13 endure it ; being slandered, we exhort ; we have become 
as the filth of the world, the offscouring of all things 
until now. 

14 I write not these things to shame you, but I am warn- 

15 ing you as my beloved children. For though ye have 
ten thousand teachers in Christ, yet have ye not many 
fathers ; for in Christ Jesus I begot you through the gos- 

17 pel. I exhort you therefore, be ye imitators of me. For 
this end I sent to you Timothy, who is my beloved child, 
and faithful in the Lord, who will put you in mind of 
my ways in Christ, according as I teach everywhere in 
every church. 

18 Now some are iDuffed up, as though I were not coming 

19 to you. But I shall come to you shortly, if it be the 
Lord's will, and will know, not the word of those who 

20 are puffed up, but the power; for the kingdom of God 

21 is not in word, but in power. What will ye ? Am I to 
come to you with a rod, or in love, and the spirit of 
mildness ? 

V. It is everywhere reported that there is fornication among 
you, and such fornication as is not even among the gen- 

2 tiles, that one should have his father's wife. And- ye are 
puffed up, and did not rather mourn, so that he that com- 

3 mitted this deed might be separated from among you. For 
I, for my part, though absent in the body, yet present in 
the spirit, have already determined, as if I were present 

Ver. 15. — teachers ; or, child-guides. 



1 CORINTHIANS VI. 365 

4 with you, respecting him who thus wrought this deed, in 
the name of our Lord Jesus, when you and my spirit with 
you are assembled together, with the power of our Lord 

5 Jesus, to deliver such a man over to Satan for the destruc-; 
tion of his flesh, that his sjiirit may be saved in the day 

6 of the Lord. Your glorying is not good. Know ye not, 

7 that a little leaven leaveneth the whole lump? Cleanse 
out the old leaven, that ye may be a new lump, as ye 
are unleavened; for our passover also hath been sacri- 

8 ficed, even Christ. So then let us keep the feast, not 
with the old leaven, nor with the leaven of malice and 
wickedness, but with the unleavened bread of sincerity 
and truth. 

9 I wrote to you in that letter, not to keep company with 

10 fornicators ; certainly not meaning the fornicators of this 
world, or the covetous and extortioners, or idolaters ; for 

11 to do this ye must go out of the world. But this is what 
I wrote you, not to keep company with any one called 
a brother, if he be a fornicator, or covetous, or an idolater, 
or a reviler, or a drunkard, or an extortioner ; with such 

12 a one not even to eat. For what have I to do with judging 
those who are without? Do not ye judge those who are 

13 within? But those who are without, God will judge. 
Do ye put away that bad man from among yourselves. 

VI. Doth any one of you, who hath a matter against an- 
other, dare to go to law before the unrighteous, and not be- 

2 fore the holy? Or do ye not know, that the holy will judge 
the world ? And if the world is to be judged by you, are 
ye unworthy to judge in causes of the least importance? 

3 Know ye not, that we shall pass judgment upon angels ? 

4 How much more, concerning affairs of this life ? If then 



Chap. V. 7. —ye. are unleavened; i.e. pure by your Christian profession. 
Ver. 11. — but this is what I wrote; i.e. the meaning of it. 



366 1 CORINTHIANS VI. 

ye have any causes relating to this life, set them to judge 

5 who are of no repute in the church. I speak to your 
shame. Is it so, that there is not a wise man among you, 
not one that will be able to judge between his brethren? 

6 Nay, brother goeth to law with brother, and that before 

7 unbelievers. Now tliei-efore it is altogether an evil among 
you, that ye have suits against each, other. Why do ye 
not rather submit to wrong? Why do ye not rather 

8 allow yourselves to be defrauded ? But ye yourselves 

9 wrong, and defraud, and that too your brethren. Know 
ye not, that wrongdoers shall not inherit the kingdom ■ 
of God ? Be not deceived ; neither fornicators, nor idola- 
ters, nor adulterers, nor the effeminate, nor abusers of 

10 themselves with mankind, nor thieves, nor the covetous, 
nor drunkards, nor revilers, nor extortioners, shall inherit 

11 the kingdom of God. And such were some of you ; but 
ye were washed, but ye were made holy, but ye were 
accepted as righteous in the name of the Lord Jesus, and 
in the Spirit of our God. 

12 All things are lawful for me, but all things are not 
profitable ; all things are lawful for me, but I will not 

13 be brought under the power of anything. Meats are for 
the stomach, and the stomach for meats ; but God will 
make an end of both it and them. But the body is not 
for fornication, but for the Lord, and the Lord for the 

14 body ; and God both raised up the Lord, and will also 

15 raise up us by his power. Know ye not, that your bodies 
are members of Christ ? Shall I then take the members 
of Christ, and make them members of a harlot? God 

16 forbid ! Know ye not, that he who is connected with a 
harlot is one body with her ? " For the two," saith he, 

17 " shall become one flesh ; " * but he that is connected with 

18 the Lord is one spirit with him. Flee fornication. Every 

• Gen. ii. 24. 



1 CORINTHIANS VII.' 367 

other sin which a man may commit, is apart from the 
body ; but he that committeth fornication, sinneth against 

19 his own body. Know ye not, that your bodies are tem- 
ples of the Holy Spirit which is in you, which ye have 

20 from God, and that ye are not your own ? For ye were 
bought with a price. Therefore glorify God in your body. 

VII. Now as to the matters about which ye wrote, it is 

2 good for a man not to touch a woman ; but on account 
of the commonness of fornication, let everj^ man have his 

3 own wife, and every woman her own husband. Let the 
husband render to his wife her due ; and so also the wife 

4 to her husband. The wife hath not the disposal of her 
own body, but her husband; and so also the husband hath 

5 not the disposal of his own body, but his wife. Defraud 
not one another, except by agreement for a time, that ye 
may have a season for prayer; and be together again, 
that Satan may not tempt you through your incontinence. 

7 But I say this by way of permission, not command. I 
would that all men were as I myself; but evei'y one hath 
his own gift from God, one man this, and another that. 

8 I say also to the unmarried and the widows, it is good 

9 for them to remain as I am ; but if they cannot control 
themselves, let them marry ; for it is better to marry than 
to burn. 

10 But to those who are married it is my command, yet 
not mine, but the Lord's : Let not the wife separate her- 

11 self from her husband, and if she have separated herself 
let her remain unmarried, or be reconciled to her husband ; 
and let not the husband put away his wife. 

12 But to the rest say I, not the Lord: If any brother 
hath an unbelieving wife, and she be satisfied to dwell 

13 with him, let him not put her away ; and if a wife hath 
an unbelieving husband, and he be satisfied to dwell with 

14 her, let her not put her husband away. For the unbe- 



368 1 CORINTHIANS VII. 

lieving husband hath been made holy by his wife, and the 
unbelieving wife hath been made holy by the brother ; 
otherwise were your children unclean, but, as it is, they 

15 are holy. But if the unbelieving separateth himself, let 
him separate himself; a brother or a sister is not under 
bondage in such cases. But God hath called you to be 

16 in peace. For how dost thou know, O wife, but that thou 
mayst save thy husband? or how dost thou know, hus- 

17 band, but that thou mayst save thy wife? But let every 
one continue to walk in the lot which the Lord apjjointed 
him, in the condition in which God called him. And this 

18 direction I give in all" the churches. Was any one called 
being circumcised, let him not become as if uncircumcised ; 
hath any one been called in uncircumcision, let him not 

19 become circumcised. Circumcision is nothing, and uncir- 
cumcision is nothing, but the keeping of the commaud- 

20 ments of God. Let every one remain in the same calling 

21 in which he was called. Wast thou called being a slave, 
care not for it ; but even if thou canst be made free, use it 

22 rather. For he that was called in the Lord, being a slave, 
is the Lord's freeman. In like manner the freeman, who 

23 is called, is Christ's slave. Ye were bought with a price ; 

24 become not the slaves of men. In that state, brethren, 
in which he was called, let every one remain with God. 

25 Now concerning virgins, I have no commandment of 
the Lord ; but I give my judgment, as one that hath 

26 obtained mercy of the Lord to be faithful. I think, then, 
that it is well, on account of the impending distress, for 

27 a man to remain as he is. Art thou bound to a wife, 
seek not to be loosed from her ; art thou loosed from a 

28 wife, do not seek for one. But if thou hast married, thou 
hast committed no sin ; and if a virgin hath married, she 

Chap. VII. 19. — but the keeping, &c. ; i e. but the essential thing is the 
keeping, &c. 



1 CORINTHIANS VII. 369 

hath committed no sin. Such, however, will have trouble 
in the flesh, which I desire to spare you. 

29 But this I say, brethren, the time that remaineth is 
short ; that both they that have wives may be as though 

30 tliey had none ; and they that weep, as though they wept 
not ; and they that rejoice, as though they rejoiced not ; 

31 and they that buy, as though they possessed not; and 
they that use this world as not abusing it ; for the outward 

32 condition of this world is passing away ; and I would have 
you free from anxious cares. He that is unmarried 
careth about the things of the Lord, how he may please 

33 the Lord ; but he that is married careth about the things 

34 of the world, how to please his wife. There is a diflerence 
also between a wife and a virgin ; the unmarried woman 
careth about the things of the Lord, to be holy, both in 
body and in spirit ; but she that is married careth about 
the things of the world, how to please her husband. 

35 And this I say for your own profit ; not to cast a noose 
over you, but with a view to what is becoming, and that 

36 ye may attend upon the Lord without distraction. But 
if any one thinketh that he behaveth improperly in re- 
spect to his virgin [daughter], if she pass the flower of 
her age [without being married], and if it must be so, let 
him do what he will, he committeth no sin ; let them 

37 marry. But if any one is settled in his purpose, and is 
under no necessity, but is free to act as he will, and hath 
determined in his heart to keep his own virgin daughter 

38 [unmarried], he doeth well. So then he that giveth her 
in marriage doetli well ; and he that doth not give her in 
marriage doeth better. 

39 The wife is bound to her husband as long as he liveth ; 
but if her husband die, she is free to marry whom she 



Ver. 29. — that remaineth, &c. ; i.e. before the coming of Christ to judg- 
ment. Ver. 35. — cast a noose, &c. ; i.ie. impose a necessity, or constrain. 

24 



370 1 CORINTHIANS VIIL 

40 will, only in the Lord. But she is happier if she remain 
as she is, in my opinion ; and I too think that I have the 
Spirit of God. 

VII I. Now concerning the things offered in sacrifice to 
idols, we know that we all have knowledge. Knowledge 

2 puifeth up, but love edifieth ; if any one think that he 
knoweth anything, he knoweth nothing yet, as he ought 

3 to know ; but if any one love God, the same is known 

4 by Him. Concerning the eating of the things offered in 
sacrifice to idols, then, we know that an idol is nothing 
in the world, and tliat there is no other God but one. 

5 For though there are those that are called gods, whether 
in heaven or on earth ; as there are gods many, and lords 

6 many ; yet to us there is but one God, the Father, from 
whom are all things, and we to him ; and one Lord Jesus 
Christ, through whom are all things, and we through him. 

7 But there is not in all men this knowledge ; for some, with 
a conscience directed toward the idol even now, eat of it 
as a thing offered in sacrifice to an idol, and their con- 
science, being weak, is defiled. 

8 But food will not recommend us to God ; if we do not 
eat, we are not the worse ; nor if we do eat, are we the 

9 better. But take heed, lest this liberty of yours become 

10 a stumbling-block to the weak. For if any one see thee, 
who hast knowledge, at table in an idol's temple, will not 
the conscience of him that is weak be emboldened to eat 

11 the things offered to idols? For through thy knowledge 
he that is weak perisheth, — the brotlier for whom Christ 

12 died ! But when ye so sin against the brethren, and wound 
their weak conscience, ye sin against Christ. Wherefore, 

13 if food cause my brother to fall, I will eat no flesh for ever, 
lest I cause my brother to fall. 

Ver. 39. — onbj in the Lord; i.e. provided it be to a disciple of Christ. 



1 CORINTHIANS IX. 371 



IX. Am I not free? Am I not an apostle? Have I not 
seen Jesus our Lord ? Are not ye my work in the Lord ? 

2 If I am not an apostle to others, yet surely I am to you ; 

3 for the seal of my apostleship are ye in the Lord. This 

4 is my answer to those who question my authority. Have 

5 we not a right to eat and drink? Have we not a right 
to carry about with us a sister as a wife, as well as the 
other apostles, and the brothers of the Lord, and Cephas ? 

6 Or am I alone and Barnabas bound to labor with our 

7 own.hands? Who ever serveth as a soldier at his own 
charges? Who planteth a vineyard without eating its 
fruit? Or who tendeth a flock and doth not eat of the 
milk of the flock ? 

8 Is it on man's authority that I am saying these things, 

9 or doth not the Law too say the same ? For it is writ- 
ten in the law of Moses : " Thou shalt not muzzle an ox 
while treading out grain." * Is it for oxen that God car- 
lo eth ? Or doth he say it altogether on our account ? On 

our account, no doubt, it was written, that he who plough- 
eth ought to plough in hope, and that he who thrasheth 

11 should do it in the hope of partaking. If we have sown 
to you spiritual things, is it a great thing if we reap from 

12 you things for the body ? If others possess this right in 
relation to you, do not we still more ? But we have not 
used this right; but we submit to all. things, that we may 
occasion no hindrance to the gospel of Christ. 

13 Do ye not know, that they who minister in the ofi^erings 
of the temple live from the temple? that they who serve at 

14 the altar share with the altar ? In like manner also did the 
Lord ordain that they who preach the gospel should live 

Chap. IX. 2. — in the Lord; i.e. as believers in Christ, or in the sphere 
of Christina faith and life. 

Ver. 4 — to eat and di-inkf i.e. at the expense of our converts. 
Ver. 5. — a sister; i.e. a Christian woman. * Deut. xxv. 4. 



372 1 CORINTHIANS IX. 

15 from the gospel. But I have used no right of this kind ; 
nor have I written thus that anything of this kind should 
be done for me ; for it were better for me to die, than 

16 that any one should take from me what I glory in. For in 
preaching the gosjiel, I have nothing to glory in ; for I am 
under a necessity to do so ; yea, woe is to me, if I jweach 

17 not the gospel! For if I do this willingly, I have a re- 
ward ; but if unwillingly, still I have been intrusted with 

18 a stewardship. What then is my reward ? It is that, 
when I preach the gospel, I may make the gospel free of 
charge, that I use not to the full my right as a preacher 

19 of the gospel. For being free from all men, yet I made 

20 myself a servant to all, that I might gain the more ; and 
to the Jews I became as a Jew, that I might gain Jews ; 
to those under the Law, as under the Law, not being my- 
self under the Law, that I might gain those under the 

21 Law ; to those without the Law, as without the Law, be- 
ing not without a law before God, but under the law of 

22 Christ, that I might gain those without the Law ; to the 
weak I became weak, that I might gain the weak ; I ha\ e 
become all things to all, that I might by all means save 

23 some. And I do all for the sake of the gospel, that I 
may with others partake of it. 

24 Know ye not, that of those who run in the race-course 
all run, but one receiveth the prize ? Thus run, that ye 

25 may obtain. And every one who contendeth in the games 
is temperate in all things ; they, however, to obtain a per- 

26 ishable crown, but we, an imperishable. I therefore so run, 
not as one uncertain; I so fight, not as one striking the air; 

27 but I beat down my body, and bring it into subjection, lest 
perhaps, when I have been a herald to others, I should my- 
self be rejected as unworthy. 



Ver. 23. — partake of it; i.e. of its blessed consequences. 
Ver. 27. — a herald; i.e. as a preacher of the gospel. 



1 CORINTHIANS X. 373 

X. For I would not have you ignorant, brethren, that all 

our Withers were under the cloud, and all passed through 

2 the sea, and were all baptized to Moses in the cloud and 

4 in the sea, and all ate the same spiritual food, and all 

drank the same spiritual drink ; for thej'' drank of the 

spiritual rock that accompanied them ; and the rock was 

6 Christ ; but with most of them God was not well pleased ; 

for they were laid low in the wilderness. 

6 Now these things were warnings for us, in order that 

7 we should not lust after evil things, as they lusted. And 
do not ye become idolaters, as some of them did ; as it 
is written : " The people sat down to eat and drink, and 

8 rose up to sport."* Nor let us commit fornication, as 
some of them did, and fell in one day three and twenty 

9 thousand. Nor let us tempt Christ, as some of them 

10 tempted, and were destroyed by the serpents. And do 
not ye murmur, as some of them murmured, and perished 
by the Destroyer. 

11 Now these things happened to them as warnings, and 
were recorded for our admonition, to whom the ends of 

12 the ages have come. Wherefore let him that thinketh 

13 he standeth, take heed lest he fall. No temptation hath 
come upon you, but such as is common to man ; but God 
is faithful, who will not suifer you to be tempted beyond 
what ye are able to endure, but will with the temptation 
furnish also the way to escape, that ye may be able to 
endure it. 

Jl Wherefoi-e, my beloved, flee from idolatry. I speak as 

IG to wise men, judge ye what I say. The cup of blessing 

which we bless, is it not a partaking of the blood of 

Christ? the loaf which we break, is it not a partaking 

Chap. X. 7. — to sport; particularly, in dancing. 

Ver. 11. — ends of the ages; i.e. the completion of all the ages, sj'nony- 
mous with the end. of the world, to be followed by the coming of Christ to 
judgment. * Exod. xxxii. 6. 



374 1 CORINTHIANS X. 

17 of the body of Christ? For we, the many, are one loaf, 

18 one body ; for we all share in that one loaf. Look at 
Israel by natural descent. Have not those who eat of 

19 the sacrifices, communion with the altar? What do I say 
then ? That what is offered in sacrifice to idols is any- 

20 thing? Or that an idol is anything? Nay, but that wliat 
they sacrifice, they sacrifice to demons, and not to God ; 
and I would not that ye should have communion with de- 

21 mons. Ye cannot drink the cup of the Lord, and the cup 
of demons ; ye cannot be partakers of the Lord's table, 

22 and the table of demons. Shall we provoke the Lord to 
jealousy ? Are we stronger than he ? 

23 AH things are lawful, but all things are not profita- 
ble; all things are lawful, but all things are not edifying. 

24 Let no one seek his own pleasure, but the good of others. 

25 Whatever is sold in the market that eat, without asking 

26 questions for the sake of conscience ; for " the earth is the 
Lord's, and the fulness thereof." * 

27 And if one who is an unbeliever inviteth you to a 
feast, and ye choose to go, eat whatever is set before you, 
without asking any questions for the sake of conscience. 

28 But if any one say to you. This hath been offered in 
sacrifice to an idol, do not eat of it, on account of him 
that showed you this, and from a regard to conscience ; 

29 conscience I mean, not thine own, but that of the other. 
For why is my liberty to be judged by another conscience 

30 [than my own] ? If I partake with thankfulness, why 
am I to be evil spoken of in a matter for which I give 
thanks ? 

31 Whether therefore ye eat or drink, or whatever ye do, 

32 do all to the glory of God. Give no occasion of stum- 



Ver. 18. — Israel by natural descent ; in contradistinction from the Israel 
of God. Gal. vi. 16. — communion loith the altar ^ i.e. stand in a religious 
relation to it and to God. * Ps. xxiv. 1. 



1 CORINTHIANS XL 375 

bling either to Jews or Greeks, or to the church of God ; 
33 as I also strive to please all in all things, not seeking my 

own advantage, but that of the many ; that they may be 
XI. saved. Follow my example, as I do that of Christ. 

2 Now I praise you, brethren, that in all things ye re- 
member me, and hold fast the instructions, as I delivered 

3 them to you. But I would have you know, that the head 
of every man is Christ ; and the head of the woman is the 

4 man ; and the head of Christ is God. Every man that 
prayeth or pi'ophesieth having his head covered, dishonor- 

5 eth his head. But every woman that prayeth or prophe- 
sieth with her head uncovered dishonoreth her head ; for 
it is one and the same thing as if her head were shaved. 

6 For if a woman is not veiled, let her also be shorn ; but if 
it be a shame for a woman to be shorn or shaven, let her 

7 be veiled. For a man indeed ought not to cover his head, 
since he is the image and glory of God ; but the woman 

8 is the glory of the man ; for the man is not from the 

9 woman, but the woman from the man ; and the man was 
not created for the woman, but the woman for the man. 

10 For this cause the woman ought to have a sign of author- 

H ity on her head, because of the angels. But neither is the 

woman without the man, nor the man without the woman, 

12 in the Lord. For as the woman is from the man, so also 

13 is the man by the woman; but all things from God. Judge 
in your own selves ; is it comely that a woman pray to God 

14 uncovered? Doth not even nature itself teach you, that if 
a man have long hair, it is a shame to him, but that if a 

15 woman have long hair, it is a glory to her ? for her hair 

16 is given for a covering. But if any one seemeth to 
be contentious, we have no such custom, nor the churches 
of God. 

Chap. XI. 10. — authority; i.e. man's authority. 



376 1 CORINTHIANS XI. 

17 But I give you this charge, not praising you, because 
ye come together not for the better, but for the worse. 

18 For in the first place, when ye come together in assembly 
of the church, I hear that there are divisions among you ; 

19 and I partly believe it; for there must be also parties 
among you, that they wlio are approved may also become 

20 manifest among you. When ye come together then in 
the same place, there is no elating of the Lord's supper. 

21 For, when ye eat, every one taketh before any distribu- 
tion his own supper, and one is hungry, and another is 

22 drunken. What ! have ye not houses to eat and to drink 
in? Or despise ye the church of God, and shame those 
who have nothing? What am I to say to you? Shall 
I jDraise you? In this I do not praise you. 

23 For I received of the Lord, what I also delivered to 
you, that the Lord Jesus, the same night in which he was 

24 betrayed, took a loaf, and when he had given thanks, he 
broke it, and said, This is my body, which is for you ; 

25 this do in remembrance of me. In like manner also the 
cup, when he had supped, saying, This cup is the new 
covenant, in my blood ; this do, as oft as ye drink, in 

2G remembrance of me. For as often as ye eat this bread, 
and drink the cup, ye show forth the Lord's death, till 

27 he come. So that whoever eateth the bread or drinketh 
the cup of the Lord in an unworthy manner will be guilty 

28 with respect to the body and the blood of the Lord. But 
let a man examine himself, and thus let him eat of the 

29 bread, and drink of the cuj) ; for he that eateth and drink- 
eth eateth and drinketh judgment to himself, if he do not 

30 discern the body. For this cause many among you are 

31 weak and sickly, and some are falling asleep. But if we 

Ver. 22. — who have nothing ; i.e. the poor. 

Ver. 27. — fjuilty with respect to the body, &c. ; i.e. guilty of manifesting 
disrespect and irreverence townrd them. 

Ver. 29. — discern the body ; namely, as symbolized in the bread. 



1 CORINTHIANS XIL 377 

32 judged ourselves, we should not be judged; but when we 
are judged, we are chastened by the Lord, that we may 
,33 not be condemned with the world. Wherefore, my breth- 
ren, when ye come together to eat, wait for one another. 

34 If any one hunger, let him eat at home ; that ye may not 
come together to condemnation. And the rest I will set in 
order when I come. 

XIL Now concerning spiritual gifts, brethren, I would not 

2 have you ignorant. Ye know, that when ye were gentiles, 
ye were carried away to dumb idols, as ye happened to 

3 be led ; wherefore I give you to understand that no one 
speaking by the Spirit of God saith. Accursed be Jesus ; 
and that no one can say, Jesus is Lord, but by the Holy 
Spirit. 

4 Now there are diversities of gifts, but the same Spirit ; 

5 and there are diversities of services, but the same Lord ; 

6 and there are diversities of operations, but it is the same 

7 God who worketh all things in all. But the manifesta- 
tion of the Spirit is given to each one for the good of 

8 others. For to one is given by the Spirit the word of wis- 
dom ; to another the word of knowledge, according to the 

9 same Spirit ; to another faith, by the same Spirit ; to an- 

10 other the gifts of healing, by the one Spirit ; to another 
the woi'king of miracles, to another prophecy, to another 
discerning of spirits, to another divers kinds of tongues, to 

11 another the interpretation of tongues. . But all these work- 
eth the one and self-same Spirit, allotting to each one sev- 
erally as it will. 

12 For as the body is one, and hath many members, and 
all the members of the body, being many, are one body, 

13 so it is with Christ. For by one Spirit we were all bap- 



Ver. 31. — jvdged ourselves ; i.e. looked through, and formed a just esti- 
mate of, ourselves. See ver. 28. 



378 1 CORINTHIANS XIL 

tized into one body, whether Jews or Greeks, whether 

slaves or freemen ; and were all made to drink one Spirit. 

" For the body also is not one member, but many. If the 

foot say, Because I am not a hand, I am not of the body, 

16 is it for this reason not of the body ? And if the ear say. 
Because I am not an eye, 1 am not of the body, is it for 

17 this reason not of the body ? If the whole body were an 
eye, where would be the hearing? If the whole were hear- 

18 ing, where would be the smelling ? But as it is, God set 
the members every one of them in the body, as it 2:)leased 

19 him. And if they were all one member, where would be 

20 the body? But now there are, indeed, many members, 

21 but one body. And the eye cannot say to the hand, I have 
no need of thee; nor, again, the head to the feet, I have no 

22 need of you. Nay, still more, those members of the body 

23 which seem to be weak, are necessary ; and what we think 
to be less honorable parts of the body, upon these we be- 
stow more abundant honor ; and our unseemly parts have 

24 more abundant seemliness ; while our seemly parts have no 
need. But God so put the body together, as to give spe- 

25 cial honor to that part which lacked, that there might be 
no schism in the body, but that the members should have 

26 the same care one for another. And so if one member suf- 
fereth, all the members suffer with it ; or if one member 
is honored, all the members rejoice with it. 

27 Now ye are the body of Christ, and members individu- 

28 ally. And God appointed some in the church to be, in the 
first place, apostles, in the second place, prophets, in the 
third place, teachers, then miracles, then gifts of healing, 
those of helping and of governing, divers kinds of tongues. 

29 Are all apostles? Are all prophets? Are all teachers? 

30 Are all workers of miracles ? Have all the gifts of heal- 

31 ing? Do all speak with tongues? Do all interpret? But 
desire earnestly the greater gifts. And furthermore I show 
you by far the most excellent way. 



1 CORINTHIANS XIIL, XIV. 379 

XIII. Though I speak with the tongues of men and of an- 
gels, and have not love, I am become as sounding brass, 

2 or a tinkling cymbal. And though I have the gift of 
prophecy, and understand all mysteries and all knowledge, 
and though I have all faith, so as to remove mountains, 

3 and have not love, I am nothing. And though I bestow 
all my goods to feed the poor, and though I give up my 
body that I may be burned, and have not love, it profiteth 

4 me nothing. Love suffereth long, is kind ; love envieth 

5 not ; love vaunteth not herself, is not puffed up, doth not 
behave herself unseemly, seeketh not her own, is not easily 

6 provoked, maketh no account of an injury, rejoiceth not at 

7 iniquity, but rejoiceth in the truth, beareth all things, be- 
lieveth all things, hopeth all things, endureth all things. 

8 Love never faileth ; but whether there are pro23hesyings, 
they will come to an erid ; whether tongues, they will cease ; 

9 whether knowledge, it will be done away. For we know 
10 in part, and we prophesy in part ; but when that wliich is 

perfect is come, that which is in part will be done away. 

U When I was a child, I spoke as a child, I had the feelings 

of a child, I thought as a child ; since I have become a 

12 man, I have put away the things of the child. For now 
we see in a mirror, obscurely ; but then face to face ; now 
I know in part, but then I shall fully know even as I also 

13 am fully known. And now there abide faith, hope, love, 
these three ; but the greatest of these is love. 

XIV. Strive to possess love ; and desire earnestly the 

2 spiritual gifts, but especially that of prophesying. For 
he that speaketh in an [unknown] tongue speaketh not to 
men, but to God; for no one heareth ; but in the Spirit he 

3 speaketh mysteries ; but he that prophesieth speaketh to 

4 men edification, and exhortation, and comfort. He that 



Chnp. XIV. 1. — that of jirophesying ; i e. of speaking with inspiration 
fi'om God. Ver. 2. — heareth ; i.e. so as to understand. 



380 1 CORINTHIANS XIV. 

speaketh in an [unknown] tongue edifieth himself; but he 
that prophesieth edifieth the church. 

5 I would that ye all spoke with tongues, but rather that 
ye prophesied ; for greater is he that prophesieth than he 
that speaketh with tongues, unless he interpret, that the 

6 church may receive edification. But now, brethren, if I 
come to you speaking with tongues, what shall I profit you, 
unless I speak to you either by revelation, or by knowl- 

7 edge, or by prophesying, or by teaching? And even things 
without life that give sound, whether pipe oV harp, if they 
make no distinction in the sounds, how shall that be known 

8 which is piped or harped? For if the trumpet give an 
uncertain sound, who will prepare himself for the battle ? 

9 So also ye, unless ye utter by the tongue words easy to 
be understood, how shall that be known which is spoken ? 
For ye will be speaking into the air. 

10 There are, it may be, so many kinds of languages in the 

11 world, and not one is without meaning. If then I know 
not the meaning of the language, I shall be to him that 
speaketh a foreigner, and he that speaketh a foreigner to 

12 me. So also ye, since ye are eager to possess spiritual 
gifts, be earnest to abound in them to the edification of 
the church. 

13 Wherefore let him that speaketh in an [unknown] 

14 tongue pray that he may interpret. For if I pray in an 
[unknown] tongue, my spirit prayeth, but my understand- 

15 ing is unfruitful. How stands it then? I will pray with the 
spirit, and I will pray with the understanding also ; I will 
sing with the sj^irit, and I will sing with the understand- 

16 ing also. Else, if thou bless with the spirit, how shall he 
that occupieth the place of the unlearned say the Amen at 
thy giving of thanks, since he understandeth not what thou 

17 art saying? For thou indeed givest thanks well ; but the 
other is not edified. 

18 I thank God, I speak in an [unknown] tongue more than 



1 CORINTHIANS XIV. 381 

19 ye all ; yet in the chiu'ch I would rather speak five words 
with my understanding, that I might also instruct others, 
than ten thousand words in an [unknown] tongue. 

20 Brethren, do not become children in understanding ; yet 

21 in malice be children, but in understanding be men. In 
the Law it is written : '* With men of other tongues and 
with other lips will I speak to this people, and yet for all 

22 that will they not hear me, saith the Lord."* Where- 
fore the tongues are for a sign, not to believers, but to 
unbelievers ; but prophesying is not for unbelievers, but 
for believers. 

23 If therefore the whole church be assembled in one place, 
and all be speaking with tongues, and there come in those 
who are unlearned, or unbelievers, will they not say that 

24 ye are mad ? But if all prophesy, and there come in one 
that is an unbeliever, or unlearned, he is convinced by all, 

25 he is searched through by all, the secrets of his heart be- 
come manifest ; and so falling down on his face, he will 
worship God, and report that God is indeed within you. 

26 How is it then, brethren ? When ye come together, every 
one of you hath a psalm, hath a lesson of instruction, hath 
a revelation, hath a tongue, hath an interpretation ; let all 

27 things be done for edification. If any one speak in an 
[unknown] tongue, let it be by two, or, at the most, by 

28 thi'ee, and in turn ; and let one interpret. But if there 
be no interpreter, let him keep silence in the church ; and 
let him speak to himself, and to God. 

29 And of the prophets let two or three speak, and let the 

30 others judge ; if anything be revealed to another that sit- 

31 teth by, let the first speaker be silent. For one by one 
ye can all prophesy, that all may learn, and all may be 

Ver. 24. — convinced by all; i.e. made conscious of his sins. — by all; 
i.e. the speakers. 

Ver. 25. — become manifest; i.e. one prophet after another will ask ques- 
tions which will reveal to him his inmost self. * Isa. xxviii. 11. 



382 1 CORINTHIANS XV. 

32 exhorted. And spirits of prophets are subject to proph- 

33 ets ; for God is not a God of confusion, but of peace. 

34 As in all the churches of the saints, let your women 
keep silence in the churches ; for it is not permitted them 
to speak, but they are to be in subjection, as also saith the 

35 Law.* And if they desire to learn anything, let them ask 
their own husbands at home; for it is a shame for a woman 

30 to speak in the church. What! Did the word of God come 
forth from you ? Or did it come to you alone ? 

37 If any one thinketh himself to be a larophet, or spiritual, 
let him know surely that the directions I am writing 

38 to you are the Lord's ; but if any one be ignorant, let him 

39 be ignoi'ant ! Wherefore, brethren, desire earnestly to 

40 prophesy, and forbid not to speak with tongues ; but let 
all things be done becomingly, and in order. 

XV. Moreover, brethren, I declare anew to you the gospel 
which I preached to you, which also ye received, and 

2 wherein ye stand, by which also ye are saved, if ye hold 
fast the same word which I preached to you, unless ye 

3 believed in vain. For I delivered to you first of all what 
I also received, that Omst died for our sins, according 

4 to the Scriptures ; and that he was buried, and that he 
hath risen on the third day, according to the Scrip- 

5 tures ; and that he appeared to Cephas, then to the twelve. 

6 After that, he appeared to more than five hundred brethren 
at once, of whom the greater part remain until now, but 

7 some have fallen asleep. After that, he appeared to James ; 

8 then to all the apostles. And last of all, as to one born 

9 out of due time, he appeared also to me. For I am the 
least of the apostles, one not worthy to be called an 

10 apostle, because I persecuted the church of God. But 
by the grace of God I am what I am ; and his grace 

* See Gen. iii. 16. 



1 CORINTHIANS XV. 383 

which was bestowed upon me was not in vain, but I 
labored more abundantly than they all ; yet not I, but 

11 the grace of God which was with me. Whether, then, 
it were I or they, thus we preach, and thus ye believed. 

12 But if Christ be preached that he hath risen from the 
dead, how is it that some among you say, that there is 

13 no resurrection of the dead ? But if there be no resur- 

14 rection of the dead, then Christ hath not risen ; and if 
Chi'ist hath not risen, then is our preaching vain, and 

15 vain also is your faith. And we are also found false 
witnesses concerning God ; because we testified concern- 
ing God that he raised up Christ, whom he did not raise 

16 up, if so be that the dead rise not. For if the dead rise 

17 not, then Christ hath not risen ; and if Christ hath not 

18 risen, your faith is vain ; ye are yet in your sins ; then 
also they that have fallen asleep in Christ have perished. 

19 If in this life only we have hope in Christ, we are of all 
men most miserable. 

20 But now^hath Christ risen from the dead, the first-fruits 

21 of them that have fallen asleep. For since through man 
came death, through man came also the resurrection of the 

22 dead. For as in Adam all die, so also in Christ will all 

23 be made alive. But every one in his own order ; Christ 
the first-fruits, afterward they that are Christ's, at his 

24 coming. Then will be the end, when he delivereth up the 
kingdom to God, the Father, when he shall have destroyed 

25 all dominion, and all authority, and power. For he must 
reign, " till he hath put all enemies under his feet." * 

27 The last enemy, death, will be destroyed ; for " he put all 
things under his feet." t But when it is said that all things 
have been put under him, it is manifest that he who put all 

28 things under him is excepted. And when all things have 



Chap. XV. 24. — to God, the Father ; i.e. to God who is the father of 
Christ. * Ps. ex. 1. Comp. Matt. xxii. 44. t Ps. viii. 6. 



384 1 CORINTHIANS XV. 

been put under him, then will also the Son himself be- 
come subject to him that put all things under him, that 
God may be all in all. 

29 If it be not so, what are they doing, who are baptized 
for the dead ? If the dead rise not at all, why are they 

30 then baptized for them ? Why also do we stand in peril 

31 every hour? I protest, brethren, by my glorying in you 
which I have in Christ Jesus our Lord, that I die daily. 

32 If with the views of men I fought with wild beasts at 
Ephesus, what advantage is it to me ? If the dead rise 

33 not, " let us eat and drink, for to-morrow we die." * Be 
not deceived ; " evil communications corrupt good man- 
Si ners." Awake, as is your duty, and sin not ; for some 

have not the knowledge of God ; I say it to your 

shame. 
35 But some one will say, How are the dead to rise ? 
30 and with what body do they come ? Fool ! that which 

37 thou sowest is not brought to life unless it die ; and 
what thou sowest, not the body that shall,, be dost thou 
sow, but a bare grain, of wheat perhaps, or of some of the 

38 other grains ; but God giveth it a body, as he willed, and 

39 to every seed its own body. All flesh is not the same 
flesh ; but there is one flesh of men, another of beasts, an- 

40 other of birds, another of fishes. There are also heavenly 
bodies, and earthly bodies ; but the glory of the heavenly 

41 is one, and the glory of the earthly is another. There is 
one glory of the sun, and another glory of the moon, 
and another glory of the stars ; for one star differeth 

42 from another star in glory. So also is the resurrection 
of the dead. It is sown in corruption, it is raised in 

43 incorruption ; it is sown in dishonor, it is raised in glory ; 

44 it is sown in weakness, it is raised in power ; it is sown 



Ver. 32. — vfilh the views of men ; i.e. with the views, feelings, and hopes 
of men of the world. * Isa. xxii. 13. 



1 CORINTHIANS XVI. 385 

an animal body, it is raised a spiritual body. If there 

45 is an animal body, there is also a spiritual body. Thus is 
it also written : " The first man Adam became a living 

46 soul;"* the last Adam a life-giving spirit. But the spirit- 
ual is not first, but the animal ; and afterward the spiritual. 

47 The first man is from the earth, earthy ; the second man 

48 is from heaven. As was the earthy, such are they also 
that are earthy ; and as is the heavenly, such are they 

49 also that are heavenly ; and as we bore the image of the 
earthy, we shall also bear the image of the heavenly. 

50 And this I say, brethren, that flesh and blood cannot 
inherit the kingdom of God, nor doth corruption inherit 
incorruption. 

Bl Behold, I tell you a mystery. We shall not all sleep ; 

52 but we shall all be changed, in a moment, in the twink- 
ling of an eye, at the last trump. For the trumpet will 
sound, and the dead will be raised incorruptible, and we 

53 shall be changed. For this corruptible must put on in- 

54 corruption, and this mortal must put on immortality. So 
when this corruptible shall have put on incorruption, 
and this mortal shall have put on immortality, then will 
be brought to pass that which is written : " Death is 

55 swallowed up in victory." f " Where, O death, is thy sting ? 
50 Where, O death, is thy victory ?" t The sting of death 
57 is sin ; and the strength of sin is the Law. But thanks 

be to God, who giveth us the victory, through our Lord 
Jesus Christ. 
68 Therefore, my beloved brethren, be steadfast, immov- 
able, always abounding in the work of the Lord, since 
ye know that your labor is not in vain in the Lord. 

XVI. Now concerning the collection for the saints, accoi'd- 



Ver. 53. — put on; i.e. as a giirment. 
Gen. ii. 7. t Isa. xxv. 8. J Hos. xiii. 14. 

25 



386 1 CORINTHIANS XVI. 

ing to the directions which I gave to the churches of 

2 Galatia, so also do ye. Every first day of the week let 
each of you lay by him something in store, according as 
he hath prospered ; that the collections may not have to 

3 be made when I come. And when I am with you, I will 
send with letters whomever you may approve to carry 

4 your bounty to Jerusalem ; and if it be worth while for 
me to go also, they shall go with me. 

5 Now I will come to you, when I have passed through 
Macedonia ; for I am about to pass through Macedonia ; 

6 and perhaps I may remain, or even spend the winter with 
you, that ye may set me forwai'd on my journey whither- 

7 soever I may be going. For I am unwilling to see you 
now in passing ; for I hope to stay some time with you if 

8 the Lord permit. But I shall remain at Ephesus until the 

9 Pentecost; for a door hath been opened to me great and 
effective, and there are many adversaries. 

10 Now if Timothy come, see that he be with you without 
fear ; for he is laboring in the work of the Lord, as I am ; 

11 let no one therefore despise him. But conduct him on in 
peace, that he may come to me ; for I am waiting for 
him with the brethren. 

12 As regards Apollos, the brother, I urged him much 
to come to you with the brethren ; and it was not at all 
his will to come at this time ; but he will come when he 
hath a convenient opportunity. 

13 Watch, stand fast in the faith, quit you like men, be 

14 strong ; let all your doings be in love. 

15 And I exhort you, brethren, — ye know the family of 
Stephanas, that they are the first-fruits of Achaia, and 
that they have devoted themselves to the service of the 

16 holy, — that ye submit yourselves to such as they are, 
and to every one that worketh with us, and laboreth. 

17 I am glad of the coming of Stephanas and Fortunatus 
and Achaicus ; for what was lacking on your part, they 



1 CORINTHIANS XVI. 387 

18 supplied; for they refreshed my spirit and yours. Pay 
regard then to those that are such. 

19 The churches of Asia salute you. 

Aquila and Prisca, with the church that is in their 

20 house, send you many salutations in the Lord. All the 
brethren salute you. Salute one another with a holy 
kiss. 

22 The salutation of me, Paul, with my own hand. If any 

23 one loveth not the Lord, let him be accursed ! The Lord 
is at hand. The grace of the Lord Jesus be with you. 

24 .My love is with you all in Christ Jesus. 



THE SECOND TO THE CORINTHIANS. 



I. Paul, an apostle of Christ Jesus by the will of God, 
and Timothy the brother, to the church of God which is 

2 in Corinth, with all the holy who are in all Achaia : Grace 
be to you, and peace, from God our Father, and the Lord 
Jesus Christ. 

3 Blessed be God, the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, 

4 the Father of mercies and God of all comfort, who com- 
forteth us in all our distress, that we may be able to 
comfort those who ai'e in any distress by the comfort 

5 wherewith we are ourselves comforted by God ; for as 
the sufferings of Christ overflow to us, so through Christ 

G doth our comfort also overflow. And whether we are dis- 
tressed, it is for your comfoi't and salvation, whic^^ show- 
eth its power in enabling you to bear patiently the same 

7 sufferings which we also endure ; and our hope is stead- 
fast in your behalf; or whether we are comforted, it is for 
your comfort and salvation, knowing that as ye are sharers 
in the sufferings, so also ye will be sharers in the com- 

8 fort. For we would not, brethren, have you ignorant of 
our distress which came upon us in Asia, that it was ex- 
ceedingly heavy upon us beyond our strength, so that we 

9 despaired even of life ; yea, we ourselves had within our- 
selves the sentence of death, that we might not trust in 

10 ourselves, but in God who raiseth the dead ; who deliv- 

Chap. I. 9. — within oiirselves the sentence of death; i.e. when we fisked 
ourselves whether we should be delivered, the answer was in the ne^jative. 



2 CORINTHIANS I. 389 

ered us from such peril of death, and is delivering ; in 

11 whom we trust that he will yet deliver us, you also 
unitedly helping us by prayer, so that for this blessing 
bestowed on us by means of many, thanks may be given 
by many on your behalf, 

12 For our glorying is this, the testimony of our con- 
science, that in simplicity and the sincerity which is of 
God, not in fleshly wisdom, but in the grace of God, 
we have conducted ourselves in the world, and especially 

13 toward you. For we write no other things to you, than 
what ye read or even acknowledge. And I trust ye will 

14 acknowledge even to the end, as also ye have acknowl- 
edged us in part, that we are your glorying, as ye also 
are ours in the day of the Lord Jesus. 

15 And in this confidence it was my purpose to come to 

16 you before, that ye might receive a second benefit; and 
to go by way of you into Macedonia, and from Macedo- 
nia to come again to you, and by you to be forwarded on 

17 my way to Judtea. Having, then, this purpose, did I act 
with levity ? Or in my purposes do I resolve according 
to the flesh, that with me there should be now yea, yea, 

18 and now nay, nay? But as God is faithful, our word 

19 to you is not yea and nay. For the Son of God, Christ 
Jesus, who was preached among you by us, by me and 
Silvanus and Timothy, was not found yea and nay, but 

20 in him hath been found yea. For as to all the promises 
of God, in him is yea, and in him amen, to the glory of 

21 God through us. Now he who maketh us with you stead- 

22 fast in Christ, and anointed us, is God ; he who also sealed 
us, and gave the Spirit as a pledge in our hearts. 

Ver. 12. — loliich is of God; i.e. which comes from his Spirit. — fieshhj 
wisdom ; i.e. that which comes from the lower part of man's nature, when not 
ruled by the higher part, the spirit, under the influence of God's Spirit. — the 
grace of God; i.e. working within me. 

Ver. 16. — by way of you ; i.e. of your city. Comp. Rom. xv. 28. 



390 2 CORINTHIANS II. 

2'> But I call upon God as a witness against my soul, that 
it was to spare you that I came no more to Corinth ; 

2i not that we have dominion over your faith, but are help- 
ers of your joy. For in respect to faith ye stand firm. 

II. But I determined this with myself, that my next visit to 

2 you should not be in sorrow. For if I make you sorrow- 
ful, who is there to make me glad but he that is made 

3 sorrowful by me? And I wrote about this very matter, 
that I might not on my coming have sorrow from those 
who ought to gladden me, having confidence in all of you, 

4 that my joy is the joy of you all. For out of much dis- 
tress and anguish of heart I wrote to you with many 
tears, not that ye should be made sorrowful, but that ye 
might know the exceeding love which I have for you. 

5 But if any one hath caused grief, he hath caused it not 
to me alone, but in a measure, not to be too sevei'e on 

6 him, to all of you. Sufficient for such a one is this pun- 

7 ishment, which was inflicted by the many ; so that on 
the contrary ye ought rather to forgive, and console him, 
lest perhaps such a one should be swallowed up with over- 

8 much sorrow. Wherefore I beseech you to confirm your 

9 love toward him. For to this end also I wrote, that I 
might know by putting it to the proof, whether ye are 

10 obedient in all things. But to whom ye forgive anything, 
I forgive also ; for what I have forgiven, if I have for- 
given anything, for your sakes I forgave it in the person 

11 of Christ, that Satan might not gain an advantage over 
us ; for we are not ignorant of his devices. 

Ver. 23. — against my soul; i.e. if I speak falsely. — tw more; i.e. gave 
up the thought of coining. 

Chap. II. 3. — this very matter; 1 Cor. v. 1. &c. 

Ver. 11. — that Satan, &c. For if the person, who was punished, re- 
ceived no forgiveness, he would be led to despnir, and so fall awaj' from the 
faith. 



2 CORINTHIANS HI. 391 

12 Now when I came to Troas to preach the gospel of 
Christ, and a door had been opened to me by the Lord, 

13 I had no rest in my spirit, because I found not Titus my 
brother ; but taking my leave of them, I went forth into 
Macedonia. 

14 But thanks be to God, who always exhibiteth us in 
triumph in Christ, and manifesteth through us the odor 

15 of the knowledge of him in every place. For we are to 
God a sweet odor of Christ among those who are being 

16 saved, and those who are perishing ; to the latter we are 
the odor of death, producing death ; and to the former the 
odor of life, producing life. And who is sufficient for 

17 these things? For we are not as the many, who adul- 
terate the word of God ; but as from sincerity, but as 
from God, in the sight of God we speak in Christ. 

III. Are we beginning again to recommend ourselves ? Or 
do we need, like some others, letters of recommendation 

2 to you, or letters of recommendation from you ? Ye are 
our letter, written in our hearts, known and read by all 

3 men ; since ye are manifestly shown to be a letter of 
Christ by means of our service, written not with ink, but 
with the Spirit of the living God ; not on tablets of stone, 
but on fleshly tablets of the heart. 

4 And such confidence as this have we through Christ 

5 toward God ; not that we are able of ourselves to think 
anything, as from ourselves ; but our ability is from God ; 

6 who also gave us ability to be ministers of a new cove- 
nant, not of the letter, but of the Spirit; for the letter 

7 killeth, but the Spirit giveth life. But if the ministra- 
tion of death, engraven in letters on stones, was so glori- 



Ver. 14. — exhibiteth us in triumjih ; i.e. makes us sharers in his tri- 
umph. This agrees best with the connection. Otherwise, exhibits us as 
conquered foes, like Saul of Tarsus converted into Paul the apostle. This 
agrees with the use of the word in Col. ii. 15. 



392 2 CORINTHIANS IV. 

ous, that the children of Israel could not look steadfastly 
on the face of Moses by reason of the glory of his counte- 

8 nance, wliich glory was to be done away, shall not the 

9 ministration of the Spirit be ranch more glorious ? For if 
the ministration of condemnation had glory, much greater 

10 is the glory of the ministration of righteousness. For 
even that which was made glorious hath ceased to be glo- 
rious in this respect, by reason of the glory by which it is 

11 exceeded. For if that which was to be done away was 
glorious, much more glorious is that which endureth. 

12 Having therefore such hope, we use great plainness of 

13 speech ; and do not as Moses did, who put a veil over his 
face, that the children of Israel might not steadfastly look 

14 on the end of that which was to be done away. But 
their understandings were blinded ; for until this day, 
when the old covenant is read, the same veil remaineth, 
since it is not unveiled to them that it is done away in 

15 Christ; but even till this day, when Moses is read, there 

16 lieth a veil upon their heart ; but whenever it turneth to 

17 the Lord, the veil is taken away. Now the Lord is the 
Spirit ; and where the Spirit of the Lord is, there is lib- 

18 erty. But we all with unveiled face beholding in a mirror 
the glory of the Lord, are changed into the same image 
from glory to glory, as by the Lord, the Spirit. 

IV. Therefore, having this ministry through the mercy we 

2 received, we. are not faint-hearted ; but have renounced 
the hidden things of shame, not walking in craftiness, nor 
adulterating the word of God, but by the manifestation of 
the truth commending ourselves to every man's conscience 

3 in the sight of God. But if our gospel is veiled, it is 

4 veiled to them that perish, in whom the God of this world 
blinded the understandings of the unbelieving, so that they 

Chap. III. 14. — since it is not unveiled, &c. ; i.e. since they do not <iis- 
cern the truth, &c. 



2 CORINTHIANS IV. 393 

cannot behold the h'ght of the gospel of the glory of Christ, 

5 who is the image of God. For we preach not ourselves, 
but Christ Jesus as Lord, and ourselves your bond-servants 

6 for Jesus' sake. For it is God, who commanded light to 
shine out of darkness, that shined in our hearts, to give 

, the light of the knowledge of the glory of God in the face 
of Christ. 

7 But we have this treasure in earthen vessels, that the 
exceeding greatness of the power may be of God, and not 

8 of us ; being troubled on every side, yet not distressed ; 

9 perplexed, but not. in despair ; persecuted, but not for- 

10 saken ; cast down, but not destroyed ; always bearing 
about in the body the dying of Jesus, that the life also of 

11 Jesus may be manifested in our body. For we who live 
are continually delivered up to death for Jesus' sake, that 
the life also of Jesus may be manifested in our mortal flesh. 

]f So then death worketh in us, but life in you. But having 
the same spirit of faith, according to that which is written, 
" I believed,-and therefore I spoke,"* we also believe, and 

14 therefore speak ; knowing that he who raised up the Lord 
Jesus will raise up us also with Jesus, and will present us 

15 with you. For all things are for your sakes, that the 
grace abounding by means of the greater number may 
cause thanksgiving to abound to the glory of God. 

IG For which cause we are not faint-hearted ; but though 
our outward man is perishing, yet the inward man is re- 

17 newed day by day. For our light afiliction, which, is but 
for a moment, worketh out for us, in a higher and still 

18 higher degree, an everlasting weight of glory ; while we 
look not at the, things which are seen, but at the things 
which ai-e not seen ; for the things which are seen are but 
for a time ; but the things which are not seen are ever- 
lasting. 

* Ps. cxvi. 10. 



894 2 CORINTHIANS V. 



V. For we know that, if our earthly tent-habitation be de- 
stroyed, we have a building provided by God, a house 

2 not made with hands, everlasting, in the heavens. For 
while in this we groan, longing to be clothed upon with 

3 our habitation which is from heaven ; since, indeed, when 
we have put off our present garment, we shall not be 

4 found naked. For we who are in this tent groan, being 
burdened ; inasmuch as we do not desire to be unclothed, 
but to be clothed upon, that mortality may be swallowed 

5 up by life. Now he that hath prepared us for this very 
thing is God; who also gave to us the Spirit as the 

6 i^ledge. We have courage, therefore, always, and know 
that while we are at home in the body, we are absent 

7 from the Lord ; for we walk by faith, not by sight ; 

8 but we have courage, and are well pleased rather to be 
absent from the body, and to be at home with the Lord. 

9 Wherefore we also strive that, whether at home or absent, 

10 we may be approved by him. For we must all be made 
manifest before the judgment-seat of Christ, that each one 
may receive the things done in his body, according to what 
he did, whether good or bad. 

11 Knowing therefore the fear of the Lord, we persuade 
men ; but to God we have been made manifest, and I 
hope have been made manifest in your consciences also. 

12 For we are not again commending ourselves to you, but 
giving you occasion to glory on our behalf; that ye may 
have somewhat to answer those who glory in outward 

13 appearance, and not in heart. For whether we were 
beside ourselves, it was for God ; or whether we are in 

Chap. V. 1. — a building provided by God; i.e. a body prepared for us by 
God against the coming of Christ. 

Ver. 3. — put off, &c. According to other manuscripts, this verse may 
be rendered, Since, indeed, ice shall be, found clothed, not naked. 

Ver. 11. Knowing, &c. ; i e. being conscious of it. 



2 CORINTHIANS VI. 395 

14 our sound mind, it is for you. For the love of Christ 
constraineth us, because we thus judged, that if one died 

15 for all, then all died ; and he died for all, that they who 
live should no longer live to themselves, but to him who 

16 died for their sakes, and rose again. So that we hence- 
forth know no one according to the flesh ; and if we have 
even known Christ according to the flesh, yet now we no 

17 longer know him. Therefore, if any one is in Christ, he 
is a new creation ; the old things have passed away ; be- 

18 hold, all things have become new. And all things are 
from God, who reconciled us to himself by Christ, and 

19 gave to us the ministry of reconciliation ; seeing that in 
Christ God was reconciling the world to himself, not reck- 
oning to them their trespasses, and having committed to 
us the word of reconciliation. 

20 We then are ambassadors for Christ ; as though God 
were exhorting you by us, in behalf of Christ we entreat 

21 you. Be reconciled to God. Him, who knew not sin, he 
made sin for us, that we might become God's righteous- 
ness in him. 

VI. As fellow-workers, then, with him, we also exhort you 

2 that ye receive not the gi-ace of God in vain ; (for he 
saith : " In an accepted time I heard thee, and in the day 
of salvation I helped thee ; " * Behold, now is the ac- 

3 cepted time, behold, now is the day of salvation ;) giving 
no occasion for stumbling in anything, that the ministry 

4 may not be blamed ; but as God's ministers recommending 
ourselves in all things, in much endurance, in afflictions, 

5 in necessities, in distresses,, in stripes, in imprisonments, in 



Ver. 21. — he made sin, &c. ; i.e. to suffer in our behalf the punishment 
of death, as if he were a sinner. See Gal. iii. 13. — God''s righteousness; i.e. 
be accepted by God as righteous, through faith in him. See Rom. i. 17, iii. 26. 

Chap. VI. 1. — fellow-workers with him ; i.e. with God. 
* Isa. xlix. S. 



396 2 CORINTHIANS VI. 

6 tumults, in labors, in watchings, in fastings ; in pureness, 
in knowledge, in long-suffering, in kindness, in the Holy 

7 Spirit, in love unfeigned, in the word of truth, in the 
power of God, by the weapons of righteousness on the I'ight 

8 hand and on the left, through honor and dishonor, through 

9 evil report and good report ; as deceivers, and true ; as 
unknown, and well known ; as dying, and behold, we live ; 

10 as chastened, and not killed; as sorrowful, yet always re- 
joicing ; as poor, yet making many rich ; as having nothing, 
and possessing all things. 

11 Our mouth is open to you, Corinthians, our heart is 

12 enlarged. Ye have not a narrow place in my heart, but 

13 ye have a narrow place for me in yours. So then in 
return, I speak to you as children, let your hearts be 
enlarged. 

14 Be not strangely yoked with unbelievers ; for what 
fellowship hath righteousness with unrighteousness ? Or 

15 vrhat communion hath light wdth darkness ? And what 
concord hath Christ with Beliar? Or what part hath a 

16 believer with an unbeliever ? And what agreement hath 
the temple of God with idols ? For ye are the temple of 
the living God ; as God said : " I will dwell among them, 
and walk among them ; and I will be their God, and they 

17 shall be my people."* "Wherefore come out from the 
midst of them, and be separated, saith the Lord, and touch 

18 not anything unclean ;"t "and I will receive you, and will 
be to you a father, and ye shall be my sons and daughters, 
saith the Lord Almighty." t 

VII. Having then these promises, beloved, let us cleanse 
ourselves from all pollution of flesh and spirit, perfecting 
holiness in the fear of God. 



Ver. 14. — strangely yoked; as if an ox and an ass were yoked together. 
Deut. xxii. 10. * Lev. xxvi. 11, 12. 

t Isa. lii. 11; Ezek. xx. 34. t 2 Sam. vii. 14; Jer. xxxi. 9. 



2 CORINTHIANS VH. 397 

2 Receive us into your hearts ; we have wronged no 
one, we have corrupted no one, we have defrauded no one. 

3 I am not saying this to condemn you ; for I have said be- 
fore, that ye are in our hearts to die with you and to live 

4 with you. Great is my confidence toward you, great is 
my glorying on your account; I am filled with comfort, 

5 I overflow with joy in all our trouble. For indeed when 
we had come into Macedonia, our flesh had no rest, 
but we were troubled on every side ; without were fight- 

6 ings, within were fears. But God, that comforteth those 
who are brought low, comforted us by the comiug of 

7 Titus ; and not by his coming only, but by the comfort 
with which he was comforted in regard to you, when he 
told us of your earnest desire, your mourning, your zeal 

8 in my behalf; so that I rejoiced the more. For though I 
caused you sorrow with the letter, I do not regret it, though 
I did regret i.t ; for I perceive that that letter caused you 

9 sorrow, though it was but for a short time. Now I 
rejoice, not that ye were made sorrowful, but that your 
sorrow produced repentance. For the sorrow which ye 
felt had respect to God, that ye might in nothing receive 

10 injury from me. For sorrow before God worketh repent- 
ance to salvation never to be regretted ; but the sorrow 

11 of the world worketh death. For behold this very thing, 
that your sorrow had respect to God ; what earnestness 
it wrought in you ; yea, what clearing of yourselves, yea, 
what indignation, yea, what fear, yea, what longing desii-e, 
yea, what zeal, yea, what readiness to punish ! In every 
thing ye showed yourselves to be pure in the matter. 

12 Although, then, I wrote to you, it was not on account of 
him that did the wrong, nor of him who sufi'ered wrong ; 
but that your earnestness for us might be made manifest 
to you in the sight of God. 

Chap. VII. 7. — earnest desire ; i.e. to see me. 



398 2 CORINTHIANS VIII. 

13 Therefore we have been comforted ; but in our comfort 
we rejoiced still more on account of the joy of Titus, 

14 because his spirit has been refreshed by you all ; for if 
in anything I have boasted to him of you, I am not put 
to shame ; but as we spoke all things to you in truth, so 
also our boasting, .which we made before Titus, was found 

15 to be truth ; and his affection is more abundant toward 
you, while he remembers the obedience of you all, how 

16 with fear and trembling ye received him. I rejoice that 
in every thing I have confidence in you. 

VIII. Moreover, brethren, we make known to you the 
grace of God which hath been bestowed in the churches 

2 of Macedonia ; that under a great trial of distress the abun- 
dance of their joy and their deep poverty increased the 

3 riches of their liberality ; for according to their power, 
I bear witness, and beyond their power, they gave of 

4 their own accord, begging of us with much entreaty the 
favor of sharing in the ministration to the saints ; and 

5 this, not as we expected, but they gave themselves first 

6 to the Lord and to us by the will of God; so that we 
urged Titus, that, as he had already made a beginning, 
so he would also finish among you this bounty also. 

7 But as ye abound in every thing, in faith, and utterance, 
and knowledge, and all earnestness, and in your love to 
us, see that ye abound in this exercise of liberality also. 

8 I speak not by way of command, but by reason of the 
earnestness of others, and to prove the genuineness of 

9 your love. For ye know the grace of our Lord Jesus 
Christ, that though he was rich, yet for your sakes he 
became poor, that ye through his poverty might be rich. 

10 And I only give an opinion in this matter. For this is 
expedient for you, who began before others, not only to 

11 do, but also to be willing, a year ago. Now therefore per- 
form the doing of it, that as there was a readiness to will, 



2 CORINTHIANS IX. 399 

so there may be a performance also out of that which ye 

12 have. For if there be first the willing mind, it is ac- 
cepted according to what a man hath, not according to 

13 what he hath not. For it is not that others may be 

14 eased, and you burdened, but to make an equality ; at 
the present season your abundance meeting their defi- 
ciency, that their abundance may at another time meet 

15 your deficiency ; that there may be equality ; as it is 
written : " He that gathered much, had nothing over ; 
and he that gathered little, had no lack." * 

IG But thanks be to God, who put the same earnest care 

17 for you into the heart of Titus ; for he accepted indeed 
the exhortation ; but being very earnest, he went of his 

18 own accord to you. And we have sent with him the 
brother, whose praise in the gospel is throughout all 

19 the churches ; and not that only, but who was also ap- 
pointed by the churches as our fellow-traveller in the 
matter of this bounty, which is administered by us to 
the honor of the Lord himself, and of our ready mind ; 

20 since we are careful of this, that no one should blame 

21 us in our management of this abundant liberality ; for we 
take forethought for what is honorable, not only in the 

22 sight of the Lord, but also in the sight of men. And 
we have sent with them our brother, whom we have 
often in many things proved to be zealous, but now much 
more zealous through the great confidence which he hath 

23 in you. As to Titus, he is my partner and fellow-laborer 
for you ; as to • our brethren, they are messengers of the 

24 churches, the glory of Christ. Display to them, there- 
fore, before the churches, the proof of your loye, and of 
what we have boasted on your behalf. 

IX. For concerning the ministering to the saints, it is super- 



* Exod. xvi 18. 



400 2 COEINTHIANS IX. 

2 fluous for me to write to you. For I know your readiness 
of mind, of which I boast in behalf of you to the Macedo- 
nians, that Achaia was prepared a year ago ; and your zeal 

3 stirred up the greater part of them. But I sent the 
brethren, that our boasting of you should not prove un- 
founded in this respect ; that, as I said, ye may be prepared ; 

t lest, should the Macedonians come with me, and find you 
unprepared, we (not to say ye) should be put to shame 

5 in respect to this confidence. I thought it necessary 
therefore to exhort the brethren to go before to you, 
and make up beforehand your bounty, which was already 
announced, that the same might be ready, as a matter of 

G bounty, and not of covetousness. But this there is to 

. say : He -that soweth sparingly, shall reap also sparingly ; 
and he that soweth bountifully, shall reap also bounti- 

7 fully. Each one, as he purposeth in his heart, so let him 
give ; not grudgingly, or of necessity ; for God loveth a 

8 cheerful giver. And God is able to make every blessing 
abound toward you, that ye, always having all sufficiency 

9 in everything, may abound to every good work ; as it is 
written : " He dispersed abroad, he gave to the poor ; his 

10 righteousness remaineth for ever." * Now, he that minis- 
tereth seed to the sower, and bread for food, will supply 
and multiply your seed sown, and increase the fruits of 

11 your righteousness ; while ye are enriched in everything 
to all liberality, which worketh out through us thanks- 

12 giving to God; for the ministration of this service not 
only supplieth the wants of the saints, but also overfloweth 

13 through many thanksgivings to God ; while by the proof 
aff'orded by this ministration they glorify Gad for your 
obedieruse to your profession in regard to the gospel of 
Christ, and for the liberality of your contribution in re- 

ll gard to them and in regard to all ; while with supplicatiou 

• Ps. cxii. 9. 



2 CORINTHIANS X. 401 

for you , they long after you on account of the exceeding 
15 grace of God to you. Thanks be to God fol* his unspeak- 
able gift. 

X. Now I Paul myself beseech you by the meekness and 
gentleness of Christ, I, who present indeed am lowly 

2 among you, but am bold toward you when absent; but 
I entreat you, that I may not when I am present be bold 
with that confidence wherewith I think of being bold 
towards some, who think of us as walking according to 

3 the flesh. For though we walk in the flesh, we do not 

4 war according to the flesh, (for the weapons of our war- 
fare are not fleshly, but mighty through God to the pull- 

5 ing down of strong holds,) casting down reasonings, and 
every high thing that exalteth itself against the knowl- 
edge of God, and bringing every purpose into captivity to 

(i the obedience of Christ, and being in readiness to punish 
every disobedience, when the measure of your obedience 
shall be full. 

7 Ye look at the outward appearance. If any one trust- 
eth to himself that he belongeth to Christ, let him of him- 
self consider this again, that as he belongeth to Christ, so 

8 also do we. For even if I should boast still more highly 
of our authority, which the Lord gave us for building 
you up, and not pulling you down, I should not be put 

9 to shame ; that I may not seem as if I would terrify you 

10 by my letters. For his letters, saith one, are weighty and 
strong; but his bodily presence is weak, and his speech 

11 contemptible. Let such a one count upon this, that such 
as we are in word by lettez's when absent, such will we' 
be also in deed when present. 

12 For we do not venture to reckon ourselves among. 



Chap. X. 6. — be full; i.e. Avhen the great body of the church obeys, 
particular individuals will be punished. 

2tj 



402 2 CORINTHIANS XL 

or compare ourselves with, some of those who commend 
themselves ; but they, measuring themselves among them- 
selves, and comparing themselves with themselves, are not 

13 wise. But we will not boast of things that are without our 
measure, but according to the measure of the line which 

14 God allotted us, — a measure to reach even to you. For 
we do not stretch ourselves beyond our measure, as 
though we reached not to you ; (for as far as even to 

15 you did we come, in the gospel of Christ ;) not boasting 
of things that are without measure, in other men's labors, 
but having hope, when your faith is increased, that our 

16 line will through you be still further extended, so that 
we may preach the gospel in the regions beyond you ; 
not boasting, in another's line, of things made ready to 

17 our hand. But "he that boasteth, let him boast in the 

18 Lord."* For not he that commendeth himself is ap- 
proved, but he whom the Lord commendeth. 

XL Would that ye could bear with me in a little folly! 

2 and indeed ye do bear with me. For I am jealous over 
you with a godly jealousy; for I espoused you to one 

3 husband, to present you as a pure virgin to Christ; but 
I fear, lest by any means, as the serpent beguiled Eve 
by his subtlety, so your minds should be corrupted from 

4 single-heartedness toward Christ. For if he that cometh 
preacheth another Jesus, whom we did not preach, or if 
ye receive another spirit, which ye did not receive, or 
another gospel, which ye did not accept, well might ye 

5 bear with it. For I suppose that I am in no respect 

6 behind the very foremost apostles. And though I am 
rude in speech, yet I am not in knowledge; but this 
did we in every respect manifest to you in all things. 

Chap. XI. 3. — single-heartedness, &c. The figure borrowed from the 
virgin is kept up. * Jer. ix. 23, 24. 



2 CORINTHIANS XI. 403 

7 Did I commit an offence in abasing myself that ye 
might be exalted, because I preached to you the gospel 

8 of God without charge ? I robbed other churches, taking 
y wages of them, in order to do you service ; and when I 

was present with you, and in want, I was a charge to no 
one ; (for the brethren, when they came from Mace- 
donia, supplied my wants ;) and in every thing I kept 
myself and will keep myself from being burdensome to 
you. 

10 As the truth of Christ is in me, this boasting shall not 
be stopped in regard to me in the regions of Acliaia. 

11 Wherefore? Because I love you not? God knoweth! 

12 But what I do, that I will continue to do, that I may 
cut off occasion from those who wish for an occasion, in 
order that in the matter of which they boast they may 

13 be found even as we. For such are false apostles, deceit- 
ful workmen, transforming themselves into apostles of 

14 Christ. And no wonder; for even Satan transformeth 

15 himself into an angel of light. It is no great thing, then, 
if his ministers also transform themselves as ministers 
of righteousness ; whose end shall be according to their 
works. 

16 I say again, let no one suppose me a fool ; if otherwise, 
yet even as a fool receive me, that I too may boast myself a 

17 little. What I speak, I speak not after the Lord, but as it 

18 were in folly, in this coufideuce of boasting. Seeing that 

19 many boast after the flesh, I will boast also. For ye bear 

20 with fools gladly, seeing ye yourselves are wise ; for ye 
bear with it, if one brings you into bondage, if one devours 
you, if one takes from you, if one exalts himself, if one 
smites you on the face. 

21 I say it to my reproach, that we were weak ; but in 
whatever any one is bold, (I speak in folly,) I am bold 

22 also. Are they Hebrews? So am I. Are they Israelites? 

23 So am I. Are they Abraham's offspring ? So am I. Are 



404 2 CORINTHIANS XII. 

they ministers of Christ? (I speak as beside myself,) 
I am more ; in labors more abundantly, in stripes above 

24 measure, in prisons more frequently, in deaths often ; of 
the Jews five times I received forty stripes save one ; 

25 thrice I was beaten with rods, once I was stoned, thrice I 
suffered shipwreck, a night and a day I have spent in the 

2G deep ; by journeyings often ; by perils of rivers, by perils 
of robbers, by perils from my countrymen, by perils from 
the heathen, by perils in the city, by perils in the wilder- 
ness, by perils in the sea, by perils among false brethren ; 

27 by weariness and painfulness, in watchings often, in hunger 

28 and thirst, in fastings often, in cold and nakedness. Be- 
sides the other troubles, there is that which presseth upon 

29 me daily, the anxiety for all the churches. Who is weak, 
and I am not weak ? who is in danger of stumbling, and I 

30 do not burn ? If I must boast, I will boast of the things 

31 which belong to my weakness. The God and Father of 
the Lord Jesus, who is blessed for evermore, knoweth that 

32 I am not lying. In Damascus the governor under Aretas 
the king kept guard over the city of the Damascenes, in 

33 order to apprehend me ; and through a window I was let 
down in a basket by the wall, and escaped his hands. 

XII. It is indeed not expedient for me to boast; I will 
come to visions and revelations of the Lord. 

2 I know a man in Christ, foui'teen years ago, — whether 
in the body, I know not, or whether out of the body, I 
know not ; God knoweth, — such a one caught up even to 

3 to the third heaven. And I know such a man, — whether 
in the body, or without the body, I know not ; God kuow- 

4 eth, — that he was caught up into paradise, and heard un- 
speakable words, which it is not lawful for a man to utter. 

5 Of such a one I will boast ; but of myself I will not boast, 
() except in my infirmities. For if I should desire to boast, 

I should not be a fool ; for I should say the truth ; but I 



2 CORINTHIANS XII. 405 

forbear, lest any one should think of me above what he 
seeth me to be, or what he heareth from me. 

7 And that I might not be too much lifted up by the 
abundance of the revelations, there was given to me a 
thorn in the flesh, a messenger of Satan, to buffet me, that 

8 I might not be too much lifted up. In respect to this I 
besought the Lord thrice, that it might depart from me ; 

9 and he said to me, My grace is sufficient for thee ; for my 
strength is made perfect in weakness. Most gladly there- 
fore will I rather boast in my weaknesses, that the strength 

10 of Christ may abide upon me. Therefore I take pleasure 
in weaknesses, in reproaches, in necessities, in persecutions, 
in distresses in behalf of Christ; for when I am weak, 
then am I strong. 

11 I have become a fool ; it is ye that compelled me. For 
I ought to have been commended by you ; for in nothing 
was I behind the very foremost apostles, though I am noth- 

12 ing. Truly the signs of an apostle were wrought among 
you with all endurance, by signs, and wonders, and mighty 

13 deeds. For what is there in which ye were at disadvan- 
tage when compared with other churches, except that I my- 
self was not a charge to you ? Forgive me this wrong. 

14 Behold, I am ready to corne to you this third time, and 
I will not be a charge to you ; for I seek not yours, but 
you. For the children ought not to lay up for the parents, 

15 but the parents for the children. And I will very gladly 
spend and be spent for your souls; though the more I 
love you, the less I am loved. 

16 But be it so; I at least was hot a charge to you; 

17 but yet, being crafty, I caught you with guile. Did I 
make gain of you by any of those whom I have sent to 

18 you? I urged Titus to go to you, and with him I sent 
the brother. Did Titus make a gain of you? Did we 
not walk in the same spirit? Did we not walk in the 
same steps? 



406 2 CORINTHIANS XIII. 

19 Have ye been thinking this long time that we are 
defending ourselves to you ? It is before God in Christ 
that we are speaking; but all things, beloved, for your 

20 edification. For I fear, lest, when I come, I shall not 
find you such as I would, and lest I too shall be found 
by you such as ye would not ; lest there be wranglings, 
envying, wraths, rivalries, backbitings, whisperings, swell- 

21 ings, tumults ; and lest, when I come again, my God will 
humble me among you, and that I shall bewail many of 
those who have sinned already, and did not repent of the 
uncleanness, and fornication, and lasciviousness, which they 
committed. 

XIII. This is the third time I am coming to you. In the 
mouth of two or three witnesses shall every word be 

2 established. I said before, and now say beforehand, as 
when present the second time, so also absent now, to those 
who have sinned before, and to all the others, that if I 

3 come again, I will not spare ; since ye seek a proof of 
Christ speaking in me, who towards you is not weak, 

4 but is mighty among you. For though he was crucified 
. through weakness, yet he liveth through the power of 

God ; for .we also are weak in him, but we shall live 
together with him by the power of God toward you. 

5 Try yourselves, whether ye are in the faith ; prove your 
own selves. Know ye not your own selves, that Christ 

G Jesus is in you, unless ye are unapproved ? But I trust 

7 that ye shall know, that we are not unapproved. Now 
we pray to God that ye do no evil ; not in order that Ave 
may appear approved, but that ye may do what is good, 

8 though we be as unapproved. For we have no power 

9 against the truth, but for the truth. For we are glad, 
when we are weak, and ye are strong ; this also we pray 

10 for, even your perfection. For this cause I write these 

Ch:ip. XIII. 5. — unapproved; i.e. unable to stand the test when tried. 



2 CORINTHIANS XIII. 407 

things while absent, that when present I may not use 

sharpness, according to the power which the Lord gave 

me for edification, and not for destruction. 
11 Finally, brethren, farewell ! Be perfect, be of good 

comfort, be of one mind, live in peace ; and the God of 

love and peace shall be with you. 
Jg Salute one another with a holy kiss. All the saints 
14 salute you. The gtace of the Lord Jesus Christ, and the 

love of God, and the partaking of the Holy Spirit, be with 

you all. 

Ver. 11. — farewell ! otherwise, rejoice ! 



TO THE GALATIANS. 



I. Paul, an apostle, not from men, nor through man, but 
through Jesus Christ, and G.od the Father, who raised him 

2 from the dead, — and all the brethren that are with me, to 

3 the churches of Galatia: Grace be to you and peace from 

4 God the Father, and from our Lord Jesus Christ, who 
gave himself for our sins, that he might deliver us from 

.the present evil world, according to the will of God our 

5 Father ; to whom be the glory for ever and ever ! Amen. 

6 I marvel that ye are so soon turning from him that called 

7 you in the grace of Christ, to a different gospel ; which is 
not another ; only there are certain persons who are trou- 
bling you, and seeking to change entirely the gospel of 

8 Christ. But even if we or an angel from heaven should 
preach a gospel to you contrary to that which we preached 

9 to you, let him be accursed ! As we have said before, so 
I now say again. If any one preach a gospel to you con- 

10 trary to that which ye received, let him be accursed ! For 
do I now seek the favor of men, or of God? Or am I 
endeavoring to please men ? If I were still pleasing men, 
I should not be the servant of Christ. 

11 But I assure you, brethren, that the gospel which was 

12 preached by me is not after man ; for I did not receive 
it from man nor was I taught it by any man, but it was 

13 revealed to me by Jesus Christ. For ye have heard of 
my conduct formerly in Judaism ; that beyond measure I 



GALATIANS II. 409 

14 persecuted the church of God, and was destroying it, and 
made progress in Judaism beyond many of the same age 
with me in my nation, being more exceedingly zealous 

15 for the traditions of my fathers. But when it pleased 
him who set me apart from my very birth, and called 

16 me through his grace, to reveal his Son within me, that I 
might jjublish the glad tidings of him among the gentiles, 

17 immediately I conferred not with flesh and blood, neither 
did I go up to Jerusalem to those who were apostles be- 
fore me, but I went away into Arabia, and returned again 
to Damascus. 

18 Then, after three years, I went up to Jerusalem to be- 
come acquainted with Cephas, and stayed with him fifteen 

19 days ; but no other of the apostles did I see, save James 

20 the brother of the Lord. Now as to what I am writing to 

21 you, behold, before God, I do not lie. Afterwards I came 

22 into the regions of Syria and Cilicia ; and I was unknown 
by face to the churches of Judaea which were in Christ ; 

23 but they were only hearing that " He who was once our 
persecutor is now preaching the faith which he was once 

24 destroying"; and they glorified God in me. 

11. Then, fourteen years after, I went up again to Jerusalem 

2 with Barnabas, and took Titus also with me. And I went 
up by revelation, and communicated to them that gospel 
which I preach among the gentiles ; but privately to those 
who were of reputation, lest by any means I should run, 

3 or had run, in vain. But not even Titus, who was with 
me, though he was a Greek, was compelled to be circum- 

4 cised; and that because of the false brethren stealthily 
brought in, who crept in to spy out our liberty which we 
have in Christ Jesus, that they might bring us into bond- 



Chap. I. 24. — gbrified God in me ; i.e. found in me cause for glorify- 
ing, &c. 



410 GAL ATI AN S 11. 

5 age ; to whom not even for an hour did we yield by the 
required subjection, that the truth of the gospel might still 

6 remain with you. But from those who were reputed to 
be somewhat — whatever they were, it matters not to me, 
(God accepteth no man's person,) for to me those in repu- 

7 tation communicated nothing new. But on the contrary, 
when they saw that I was intrusted with the gospel to 
the uncircumcised, as Peter was with that to the cir- 

8 cumcised, (for he who wrought for Peter in behalf of 
the apostleship to the circumcised, wrought also for me 

9 in behalf of the gentiles,) and when they knew the grace 
that was given to me, James and Cephas and John, who 
were reputed to be pillars, gave to me and Barnabas the 
right hand of fellowship, that we should go to the gen- 

10 tiles, and they to the circumcised ; only they wished us to 
remember the poor ; which very thing I also was earnest 
to do. 

11 But wlieu Cephas came to Antioch, I withstood him to 

12 the face ; for he was condemned. For before certain per- 
sons came from James, he used to eat with the gentiles ; 
but when they came, he withdrew, and separated himself, 

13 fearing those who were of the circumcision. And the 
other Jews also dissembled with him; so that even Bar- 

14 nabas was carried away with their dissimulation. But 
when I saw that they were not walking uprightly accord- 
ing to the truth of the gospel, I said to Cephas in the 
presence of all. If thou, being a Jew, livest after the 
manner of gentiles, and not that of the Jews, how is it 
that thou compellest the gentiles to keep the customs 

15 of the Jews? We are Jews by nature, and not sin- 

16 ners of the gentiles ; but knowing that a man is not ac- 



Chnp. II. 11. — was condemned; i.e. by the communitj', on account of 
his inconsistency. 

Ver. 14. — to keej) the cvsioms, &c. ; literally, to Judaize. 



GALATIANS III. 411 

cepted as righteous by the works of the Law, but by faith 
in Christ Jesus, we also have believed in Christ Jesus, that 
we might be accepted as righteous by faith in Christ, and 
not by the works of the Law ; for by the works of the 
17 Law shall no flesh be accepted as righteous. But if, 
while seeking to be accepted as righteous in Christ, we 
ourselves also are found sinners, is Christ therefore a min- 
is ister of sin ? Far be it ! For if I again build up what 

19 I pulled down, I make myself a transgressor. For I 
through the Law died to the Law, that I might live to 

20 God. I have been crucified with Christ, and no longer 
do I live, but Christ liveth in' me ; and the life which I 
now live in the flesh I live in faith in the Son of God, 

21 who loved me, and gave himself for me. I do not set aside 
the grace of God; for if righteousness come through the 
Law, then did Christ die for nought. 

III. O foolish Galatians, who bewitched you ? before whose 
eyes Jesus Christ was plainly set forth among you cruci- 

2 fled. This only I desire to learn from you : Was it from 
the works of the Law that ye received the Spirit, or by 

3 the preaching of faith ? Are ye so foolish ? Having begun 

4 with the Spirit, do ye now end with the flesh ? Have ye 
suiFered so much in vain ? if indeed it be really in vain. 

5 Doth he then who is supplying to you the Spirit, and 
working miracles among you, do it by the works of the 

6 Law, or by the preaching of faith? Even as Abraham 
" believed God, and it was accounted to him as righte- 

7 ousness." * Know then that they who have faith, these 

8 are the sons of Abraham. Moreover the Scripture, fore- 
seeing that God was to accept the gentiles as righteous 
by faith, proclaimed beforehand the glad tidings to Abra- 



Chap. III. 3. Otherwise, do ye now seek to perfect yourselves, &c. 
* Gen. XV. 6. 



412 GALATIANS III. 

9 ham, saying, " In thee shall all nations be blessed." * So 
then they who have faith are blessed with believing Abra- 
ham. 

10 For as many as rely on the works of the Law are under 
a curse ; for it is written, " Cursed is every one that con- 
tinueth not in all things which are written in the book of 

11 the Law, to do them." f But further, that through the ob- 
servance of the Law no one is accepted as righteous with 
God is evident ; for " the righteous shall live by faith." t 

12 And the Law hath nothing to do with faith ; but [its lan- 
guage is], "He that hath done them shall live in them."§ 

13 Christ redeemed us frotn the curse of the Law, having 
become a curse for us ; for it is written, " Cursed is every 

14 one that is hanged on a beam of wood," || — to the end 
that in Christ Jesus the blessing promised to Abraham 
might come to the gentiles, that we through faith might 
receive the Spirit which was promised. 

15 Brethren, I speak according to what is practised among 
men ; no one sets aside even a human covenant, or makes 

16 additions to it, after it has been ratified. But the prom- 
ises were made to Abraham and " to his offspring." T[ He 
doth not say, " and to offsprings," as speaking of many, 
but, as speaking of one, " and to thy offspring," which is 

17 Christ. And what I mean is this ; that ^ covenant that 
was before ratified by God, the Law, which came four 
hundred and thirty years after, cannot annul, so as to 

18 make void the promise ; for if the inheritance cometh 
from the Law, it ceaseth to be the consequence of the 
promise ; but to Abraham God gave it by promise. 

19 To what end then was the Law? It was .added because 
of transgressions, till the offspring should come to whom 
the promise belongeth, having been ordained through 



* Gen. xii. 3. ' t Deut. xxvii. 26. J Hab. ii. 4. 

§ Lev. xviiL 5. 1| Deut. xxi. 23. ^ Gen. xxii. 18. 



GALATIANS IV. 413 

20 angels by the hand of a mediator. Now no mediator is 

21 a mediator of one ; but God is one. Is then the Law 
against the promises of God ? Far be it ! For if a 
law had been given which was able to give life, right- 

22 eousness would indeed have been by the Law ; but the 
Scripture shut up all under sin, that the blessing promised 
through faith in Jesus Christ might be given to those 

23 who believe. But before faith came, we were kept in 
ward under the Law, shut up unto the faith which was 

24 to be revealed. So then the Law hath been our school- 
master, to lead us to Christ, that we might be accepted 

25 as righteous through faith ; but faith having come, we 

26 are no longer under a schoolmaster. For ye are all 

27 sons of God through faith in Christ Jesus ; for as many 
of you as were baptized into Christ, did put on Christ. 

28 There is neither Jew nor Greek, there is neither bond 
nor free, there is no male and female ; for ye are all one 

29 in Christ Jesus ; and if ye belong to Christ, then are ye 
Abraham's offspring, heirs according to the promise. 

IV. Now I say, that the heir, as long as he is a child, 
differeth in no respect from a bond-servant, though he 

2 is lord of all ; but is under guardians and stewards, until 

3 the time appointed by the father. So also we, when we 
were children, were in bondage under the rudiments of 

4 the world ; but when the fulness of the time came, God 
sent forth his Son, born of a woman, born under the 

5 Law, to redeem those under the Law, that we might be 
'i adopted as sons. And to show that ye are sons, God sent 

forth the Spirit of his Son into our hearts, crying, Abba, 
7 Father! So then thou art no longer a bond-servant, but 
a son ; and if a son, then an heir through God. 

Ver. 24. — schoolmaster; as there is no office in modern times corre- 
sponding to thnt of the jxedagogus, the original cannot be strictly rendered. 
It denotes an attendtint of boys, whose office was to watch over them strictly 
and keep them fi-om folly and harm, while on their way to school. 



414 GALATIANS IV. 

8 But at that time, indeed, when ye knew not God, ye 
were in slavery to those who in their nature are not gods ; 

9 but now, after having known God, or rather having been 
known by God, how is it that ye are turning back to the 
weak and beggarly rudiments to which ye wish to b(t 

10 again in bondage ? Do ye observe days, and months, and 

11 times, and years? I fear for you, lest I may have bestowed 
upon you labor in vain. 

12 Brethren, I beseech you, become as I am, for I also have 

13 become as .ye are ; ye injured me in nothing. Nay, ye 
know that it was on account of an infirmity of the flesh 

14 that I preached the gospel to you the former time, and 
my trial which was in my flesh ye did not despise nor 
spurn ; but received me as an angel of God, yea, as 

15 Christ Jesus. How great then was your boasting of 
happiness ! for I bear you witness, that if possible, ye 
would have plucked out your eyes, and have given them 

10 to me. So then, have I become your enemy because I 
tell you the truth? 

17 They show a zeal for you, but not in honesty ; yea, 
they wish to exclude you, that ye may be zealous for 

18 them. But it is good to be an object of zeal in what 
is good always, and not only when I am present with 

19 you. My children, with whom I am again in travail un- 

20 til Christ be formed in you, — I could wish indeed to 
be present with you now, and to change my tone, for I 
am in perplexity about you. 

21 Tell me, ye that desire to be under the Law, do ye not 

22 hear the Law ? For it is written, that Abraham had two 
sons ; the one by the bondwoman, the other by the free- 

23 woman. But the one by the bondwoman was born after 
the flesh ; while the one by the freewoman was through 



Chap. IV. 17. — exclude ymi; i.e. from the influence of our preaching 
and societv. 



GALATIANS V. 415 

24 the promise. Which things are written allegorically; for 
these women are two covenants ; the one from Mount 
Sinai, who beareth children into bondage, which is Ha- 

25 gar; for the word Hagar is Mount Sinai in Arabia; and 
she corresponds to the Jerusalem now existing, for she is 

26 in bondage with her children ; but the Jernsalem that 

27 is above is free, and she is our mother. For it is writ- 
ten : " Rejoice, thou barren that bearest not ; break forth 
and cry, thou that travailest not ; for many are the chil- 
dren of the desolate one, rather than of her who hath the 

28 husband."* But ye, brethren, as Isaac was, are children of 

29 a promise. But as at that time he that was born after the 
flesh persecuted him that was born through the Spirit, so 

30 it is now. But what saith the scripture ? " Cast out the 
bondwoman and her son ; for the son of the bondwoman 

31 shall not be heir with the son of the freewoman."t So 
then, brethren, we are not children of a bondwoman, but 
of the free woman. 

V. Stand firm in the liberty with which Christ made us free, 
and be not again bound fast to the yoke of bondage. 

2 Behold, I Paul say to you, that if ye are circumcised, 

3 Christ will profit you nothing ; yea, I testify again to every 
one who becometh circumcised, that he is bound to keep 

4 the whole Law. Ye are entirely separated from Christ, 
who seek to obtain righteousness through the Law; ye 

5 have fallen away from grace. For we through the Spirit 
by faith steadfastly wait for the Iwpe of righteousness. 

6 For in Christ Jesus neither circumcision availeth any- 
thing, nor uncircumcision ; but faith working by love. 

7 Ye were running well ; who hindered you, that ye 

Chap. V. 5. — the hope of righteousness ; i.e. of being pronounced right- 
eous at the judgment-seat of Christ. Before that time, consciousness or hope 
of righteousness might be mixed with doubt. 

* Isa. liv. 1. ■ t Gen. xxi. tO. 



416 GALATIANS V. 

8 should not obey the truth ? This persuasion came not 

9 from him that called you. A little leaven leaveneth the 

10 whole lump. I indeed have confidence in regard to you 
in the Lord, that ye w^ill be no othervs^ise minded ; but he 
that troubleth you shall bear his judgment, vrhoever he 

11 may be. But as for me, brethren, if I still preach circum- 
cision, why do I still suffer persecution ? Then hath the 

12 cross ceased to be a stumbling-block. Would that they 
who unsettle you would quite cut themselves off! 

13 For ye, brethren, were called to liberty ; only use not 
your liberty for an occasion to the flesh, but by your love 

14 serve one another. For the whole Law is fulfilled in one 
commandment, even in this : " Thou shalt love thy neigh- 

15 bor as thyself." * But if ye bite and devour one another, 
beware lest ye be consumed by one another. 

16 But I say, Walk by the Spirit, and ye will not fulfil the 

17 desires of the flesh. For the flesh hath desires against 
the Spirit, and the Spirit against the flesh ; and these 
oppose one another, that ye may not do the things that 

18 ye would. But if ye are led by the Spirit, ye are not 
under the Law. 

19 Now the works of the flesh are manifest ; such as forni- 

20 cation, uncleanness, wantonness, idolatry, sorcery, hatreds, 
strife, rivalry, outbursts of wrath, cabals, divisions, fac- 

21 tions, envyings, drunkenness, revellings, and things like 
these ; of which I tell you beforehand, as I also told you 
in time past, that they who practise such things shall not 

22 inherit the kingdom of God. But the friiit of the Spirit is 
love, joy, peace, long-suffering, kindness, goodness, faithful- 

23 ness, meekness, temperance; against such things as these 

24 there is no law. And they who belong to Christ Jesus 

25 crucified the flesh with the passions and lusts. If we 

Ver. 24. — crucified, Sec. ; i.e. ■when by baptism they took upon them- 
selves the obligations of believers in Christ. Comp, Rom. vi. 4-6. 
* Lev. xix. 18. 



GALATIANS VI. 417 

26 live by the Spirit, let us also walk by the Spirit. Let us 
not become vain-glorious, provoking one another, envying 
one another. 

VI. Brethren, even if a man be detected in a fault, do ye who 
are spiritual restore such a one in the spirit of meekness ; 

2 considering thyself, lest thou also be tempted. Bear ye 
one another's burdens, and thus fulfil the law of Christ. 

3 For if a man thinketh himself to be something, when he 

4 is nothing, he deceiveth himself. But let each one prove 
his- own work, and then will he have his ground for boast- 
ing in himself alone, and not in comparison with another; 

5 for every one must bear his own load. 

6 Let him that is taught in the woi'd share with the 

7 teacher in all good things. Be not deceived ; God is not 
mocked ; for whatever a man soweth, that shall he also 

8 reap ; for he that soweth to his flesh, shall of the flesh 
reap corruption ; but he that soweth to the Spirit, shall of 

9 the Spirit reap life everlasting. And let us not be faint- 
hearted in well-doing ; for in due season we shall reap, if 

10 we faint not. So then, as we have opportunity, let us do 
good to all, especially to those who are of the household 
of faith. 

11 See in what large letters I have written to you with my 

12 own hand. As many as desire to make a fair show in the 
flesh, these are constraining you to be circumcised, only 
that they may not suffer persecution for the cross of Christ. 

13 For not even do they who become circumcised themselves 
keep the Law ; but they desire to have you circumcised, 

14 that they may glory in your flesh. But God forbid that I 
should glory, save in the cross of our Lord Jesus Christ ; 
through whom the world is crucified to me, and I to the 

15 world. For neither is circumcision anything, nor uncir- 

16 curacision, but a new creation. And as many as walk by 

27 



418 GALATIANS VI. 

this rule, peace be upon them, and mercy, and upon the 
Israel of God. 

17 Henceforth let no one trouble me ; for I bear the marks 

18 of Jesus on my body. The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ 
be with your spirit, brethren. Amen. 

Chap. VI. 17. — the marks of Jesus. As a slave is shown to belong to 
his master by mnrks branded upon his body, so the scars of the stripes which 
Paul has received in the cause of Christ show him to be his true servant. 



TO THE EPHESIANS. 



I. Paul, an apostle of Christ Jesus by the will of God, to 
the saints who are [in Ephesus], and believers in Chi-ist 

2 Jesus : Grace be to you, and peace, from God our Father, 
and the Lord Jesus Christ.' 

3 Blessed be God, the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, 
who blessed us with every spiritual blessing in the heav- 

4 enly regions in Christ ; according as he chose us in him, 
before the foundation of the world, that we should be holy 

5 and blameless before him ; having in love predestinated us 
for himself to be adopted as sons through Jesus Christ, 

6 according to the good pleasure of his will, to the praise 
of the glory of his grace, which he freely bestowed on us 

7 iu the Beloved ; in whom we have the redemption through 
his blood, the forgiveness of our trespasses, according to 

8 the riches of his grace, which he made to abound toward 

9 us, in all wisdom and understanding ; having made known 
to us the mystery of his will, according to his good pleasure 

10 which he purposed in himself in reference to the dispensa- 

Chap. 1. 1. The words "in Ephesus " are bracketed by Tischendorf as of 
doubtful genuineness, on the authority of the Vatican manuscript and some 
of the ancient fathers. They are also wanting in the recently discovered 
Sinai manuscript. Their omission accords with the theorj' of many schol- 
ars that this epistle was intended to be communicated to other churches in 
Asia Minor besides that at Ephesus, in particular to that at Laodicea (Col. 
iv. 16), and that accordingly in the original manuscript a gap was here left 
to be filled up. 



420 EPHESIANS I. 

tion of the fulness of the times, to gather for himself into 
one all things in Christ, the things which are in the heavens, 

11 and the things on the earth; even in him, in w^horn we also, 
ohtained the inheritance, being predestinated according to 
the purpose of liim who worketh all things after the coun- 

12 sel of his own will, that we should be to the praise of his 
glory, we who have before placed our hope in the Messiah ; 

13 in whom ye also, after having heard the word of truth, the 
glad tidings of 3'our salvation, in whom, I say, having also 
believed, ye were sealed with the Holy Spirit that was 

14 promised, which is a pledge of our inheritance until the 
redemption of the purchased possession, to the praise of 
his glory. 

15 For this cause I also, having heai*d of your faith in the 

16 Lord Jesus, and of your love to all the saints, do not cease 
to give thanks for you, making mention of you in my 

1 7 prayers ; that the God of our Lord Jesus Christ, the 
Father of glory, would give to you the spirit of wisdom 

18 and revelation in the full knowledge of him ; the eyes of 
your mind being enlightened, that ye may know what is 
the hope belonging to his call of you, and what the riches 
of the glory of the inheritance which he hath given among 

19 the saints, and what the exceeding gi'eatness of his power 
toward us who believe, according to the working of his 

20 mighty power, which he wrought in Christ, when he 
raised him from the dead ; and seated him at his own 

21 right hand in the heavenly regions, far above all rule, and 
authority, and power, and dominion, and every name that 
is named, not only in this world, but also in that which is 

22 to come; and put all things in subjection under his feet, 
and gave him to be head over all things to the church, 

Chnp. I. 14. — the redemption of the purchased possession ; i.e. the com- 
plete and final redemption of the people of God by receiving a glorified, spir- 
itual body, in the resurrection, at the expected coming of Christ. Comp. 
Rom. viii. 23. 



EPHESIANS II. 421 

23 which is his body, the fulness of him who filleth all with all ; 
II. and you also [he raised up], who were dead through your 

2 trespasses and sins, in which ye once walked according to 
the course of this world, according to the prince of the 
powers of the air, the spirit that is now working in the 

3 sons of disobedience; among whom even we all had our 
way of life in times past in the lusts of our flesh, fulfilling 
the desires of the flesh and of the thoughts, and were by 

4 nature children of wrath, even as others ; but God, who 
is rich in mercy, on account of his great love wherewith 

5 he loved us, gave to us, even when dead through our tres- 
passes, life with Christ, — by grace have ye been saved, 

6 — and raised us up with him, and caused us to sit with 

7 him in the heavenly regions in Christ Jesus, that he might 
show in the ages to come the exceeding riches of his grace 
in kindness toward us in Christ Jesus. 

8 For by grace ye have been saved, through faith ; and 

9 this is not of yourselves ; it is the gift of God ; not of 
■ 10 works, lest any one should boast. For we are his work- 
manship, created in Christ Jesus unto good works, which 
God before prepared that we should walk in them. 

11 Wherefore remember, that in time past ye, the gentiles 
in the flesh, who are called uncircumcised by those who 
are called circumcised, having the circumcision of the flesh, 

12 performed by hand, — that ye were at that time without 
Christ, being aliens from the commonwealth of Israel, and 
strangers to the covenants of the promise, having no hope, 

13 and without God, in the world ; but now^, in Christ Jesus, 
ye, who formerly were afar off", have been brought nigh by 

14 the blood of Christ. For it is he who is our peace, who 
made both one, and broke down the middle wall of par- 

Ver. 23. — all loith all; i.e. all things with all things; for example, the 
■whole church with all its instrumentalities and gifts. See iy. 9, 10. 

Ch;\p. II. 2. — the ijowers of the air ; i.e. the hosts of evil spirits which 
dwell in the air. See Eph. vi. 12. 



422 EPHESIANS III. 

15 tition between us, that is, the enmity; having abolished 
in his flesh the law of commandments contained in ordi- 
nances ; that he might create of the two one new "man in 

16 himself, thus making peace, and might reconcile both to 
God in one body by the cross, having slain on it the en- 

17 mity. And he came and brought the glad tidings of peace 
to you who were afar off, and of peace to those that were 

18 near ; for through him we both have our access in one 

19 Spirit to the Father. So then ye are no longer strangers 
and foreigners, but are fellow-citizens with the saints, and 

20 members of the household of God, and are built upon the 
foundation of the apostles and prophets, Christ Jesus him- 

21 self being the chief corner-stone ; in whom all the build- 
ing, fitly framed together, is growing into a holy temple in 

22 the Lord ; in whom ye also are built together into a dwell- 
ing-place of God in the Spirit. 

III. For this cause [I bend my knees], I Paul, the prisoner 

2 of Christ Jesus for you gentiles ; if, indeed, ye heard of 
the dispensation of the grace of God which was given 

3 me toward you, that by revelation the mystery was made 

4 known to me, as I wrote before in few words, whereby, 
when ye read, ye may perceive my insight into the mys- 

5 tery of Christ ; which in other generations was not made 
known to the sons of men, as it hath now been revealed 
to his holy apostles and prophets by the Spirit ; that the 

6 gentiles are fellow-heirs, and of the same body, and par- 
takers with us of the promise in Christ Jesus through the 

7 gospel ; of which I became a minister according to the gift 
of the grace of God, given to me according to the eflTect- 

8 ual working of his power. To me, who am less than the 
least of all saints, was this grace given, to make known 
among the gentiles the glad tidings of the unsearchable 

9 riches of Christ, to make all men see what is the dispen- 
sation of the mystery, which hath been hidden for ages 



EPHESIANS IV. 423 

10 in God, who created all things ; to the intent that now 
to the principalities and powers in the heavenly regions 
might be known through the church the manifold wisdom 

11 of God, according to his purpose for ages, which he ac- 

12 complished in Christ Jesus our Lord ; in whom we have 
our boldness and our access in confidence, througli faith 

13 in him. Wherefore I entreat you not to be disheartened 
by the troubles I am suffering for you, since they are your 
glory. 

\l For this cause I bend my knees to the Father, from 
whom every family in heaven and on earth receiveth its 

16 name, that he would grant you, according to the riches of 
his glory, to be strengthened with might by his Spirit in 

17 the inner man ; that Christ may dwell in your hearts by 
faith, ye having been rooted and grounded in love, that 

18 ye may be able to comprehend, with all the saints, what 

19 is the breadth, and length, and depth, and height, and to 
know the love of Christ, which passeth knowledge, that ye 
may be filled unto all the fulness of God. • 

20 Now unto him that is able to do exceeding abundantly 
above all that we ask or think, according to the power 

21 that worketh in us, to him be the glory in the church 
in Christ Jesus throughout all generations, for ever and 
ever. Amen. 

• IV. I exhort you, therefore, I the prisoner in the Lord, to 
walk worthily of the calling with which ye were called, 

2 with all humility and meekness, with long-suffering; 

3 bearing with one another in love, endeavoring to keep 

4 the unity of the Spirit in the bond of peace. There is 
one body, and one Spirit, even as ye were called in one 

5 hope of your calling ; one Lord, one fiiith, one baptism. 



Chap. III. 15. — every family, &c. In the original thgfe is an etj-mo- 
logical meaning which cannot be expressed in English. I bend my knees to 
the Pater, father, from which every patria, family, VitexaWy, fathei-dom, &c. 



424 EPHESIANS IV. 

6 one God and Father of all, who is over all, and through 

7 all, and in all. But to each one of us was given the grace 
[which he hath] according to the measure of the gift of 

8 Christ. Whefefore he saith : " AVhen he ascended on high, 
he led captive a train of captives, and gave gifts to men."* 

9 Now what is implied in his ascending, but that he also 

10 descended into the lower parts of the earth? He who de- 
scended is the same as he who ascended far above all the 

11 heavens, that he might fill all things. And he gave some 
to be apostles ; and some, prophets ; and some, evangelists ; 

12 and some, pastors and teachers ; for the perfecting of the 
saints for the work of ministration, for the building up of 

13 the body of Christ ; till we all attain to the unity of the 
faith and of the knowledge of the Son of God, to a full- 
grown man, to the measure of the stature of the fulness 

14 of Christ; that we may no longer be children, tossed to and 
fro and borne about by every wind of teaching, through 
the dishonest tricks of men, and their cunning in the wily 

15 arts of error ; but cleaving to truth in love, may grow up 

16 in all things unto him who is the head, even Chi-ist ; from 
whom the whole body, well put together and compacted 
by means of every supplying joint, is, according to the 
working of each part in its proportion, building itself 
up in love. 

17 This therefore I say, and charge you in the Lord, that 
ye no longer walk as the rest of the gentiles walk in the 

18 vanity of their mind, having their understanding dark- 
ened, being alienated from the life of God on account 
of the ignorance tliat is in them, on account of the hard- 

19 ness of their hearts ; who, being past feeling, have given 
themselves up to wantonness, to work all uncleanness in 

15 greediness. But not so did ye learn Christ, if indeed ye 

Chap. IV. 16. — every supplying joint ; i.e. every joint, whose office it is 
to supply aid and strength to the rest of the body. 
* Ps. Ixviii. 18. 



EPHESIANS V. 425 

heard him, and were taught in him, as the truth is in 
22 Jesus ; that as to your former way of life ye should put 

off the old man, who perisheth according to the lusts of 
II deceit, and be renewed in the spirit of your mind, and that 

ye put on the new man, who was created according to God 

in righteousness and holiness of the truth. 

25 Wherefore having put away falsehood, speak truth every 
one with his neighbor ; for we are members one of an- 
other. 

26 "Be angry, and sin not;"* let not the sun go down 

27 upon your wrath ; and do not give place to the Devil. 

28 Let him that stealeth steal no more, but rather let him 
labor, working with his hands at that which is good, that 
he may have to give to him that is in need. 

29 Let no foul language proceed out of your mouth, but 
whatever is good for edification, as the need may be, 

30 that it may benefit the hearers ; and grieve not the 
Holy Spirit of God, whereby ye were sealed unto the 

•SI day of redemption. Let all bitterness, and wrath, and 
anger, and clamor, and evil-speaking, be put away from 

32 you, with all malice ; and be kind to one another, tender- 
hearted, forgiving one another, even as God in Christ 

V. forgave you. Be therefore imitators of God, as beloved 

2 children ; and walk iu love, as Christ also loved you, and 
gave himself for you an oiFering and a sacrifice to God, 
of a sweet odor. 

3 But fornication, and all uncleanness, or covetousness, 
let it not even be named among you, as becometh saints, 

4 neither obscenity, nor foolish talking, nor indecent jest- 
ing, which are not becoming ; but rather giving of thanks. 

5 For of this ye are sure, since ye know that no whore- 
monger, nor unclean person, nor covetous man, who is 
an idolater, hath an inheritance in the kingdom of Christ 

* Ps. iv. 4. 



426 EPHESIANS V. 

6 and God. Let no one deceive you with vain words ; 
for because of these things the wrath of God cometh upon 
the sons of disobedience. 

8 Be not therefore partakers with them. For ye were 
once darkness, but now ye are light in the Lord. Walk 

9 as children of light, — for the fruit of the light is in all 

10 goodness, and righteousness, and truth, — proving what is 

11 acceptable to the Lord ; and have no fellowship with the 
unfruitful works of darkness, but rather even reprove 

12 them. For the things done in secret by them it is a 

13 shame even to speak of. But all things, when reproved, 
are made manifest by the light ; for whatever maketh 

14 manifest is light. Wherefore he saith, "Awake, thou that 
sleepest, and arise from the dead, and Christ will give thee 
light." 

15 See then that ye walk circumspectly; not as unwise 
Hi men, but as wise ; buying up for yourselves opportunities, 

17 because the days are evil. Wherefore be not unwise, but 

18 understanding what the will of the Loi'd is. And be not 
drunk with wine, in which is dissoluteness, but be filled 

19 with the Spirit, speaking to one another in psalms, and 
hymns, and spiritual songs, singing and making melody 

20 in your heart to the Lord ; giving thanks always for all 
things to God, the Father, in the name of our Lord Jesus 

21 Christ, submitting yourselves one to another in the fear 
of Christ. 

22 Wives, submit yourselves to your own husbands, as to 

23 the Lord ; for the husband is the head of the wife, even 



Chap. V. 14. " Awake,^^ &c. This citation is not found in the Old Tes- 
tament. Something resembling it is supposed to be found in Isa. Ix. 1, and 
xxvi. 19. Possibly the reference may be to a part of an ancient hymn, in 
some writing now lost. 

Ver. 16. — buying itp for yourselves opportunities ; i.e. the fit moment 
for doing a good action, like wary merchants, who constantly loc^ out for 
advantages. 



EPHESIANS VI. 427 

as Chrisfr is the head of the church, — he, who is the 

24 Saviour of the body. But as the church is subject to 
Christ, so let wives be to their husbands in everything. 

25 Husbands, love your wives, as Christ also lov^d the 

26 church, and gave himself up for it, that he might sanctify 
it, having cleansed it by the bath of the water in the word ; 

27 that he himself might present to himself the church, glo- 
rious, having no spot or wrinkle, or any such thing, but 

28 that it should be holy and without blemish. In like man- 
ner husbands ought to love their own wives as their own 

29 bodies. He that loveth his own wife loveth himself; for 
no one ever yet hated his own flesh, but nourisheth and 

30 cherisheth it, even as Christ doth the church ; for we are 
members of his body, of his flesh, and of his bones.* 

31 "For this cause shall a man leave father and mother, 
and shall cleave to his wife, and they two shall be one 

32 flesh." t This mystery is a great one; but I am speak- 

33 ing of Christ and of the church. However, do ye also 
severally love each one his own wife as himself; and let 
the wife see that slie reverence her husband. 

VI. Children, obey your parents in the Lord ; for this is 

2 right. " Honor thy father and mother;" which is the first 

3 commandment with a promise ; " that it may be well with 
thee, and thou mayst live long on the earth." J 

4 And, ye fathers, stir not up the anger of your children, 
but bring them up in the discipline and instruction of the 
Lord. 

5 Bond-servants, obey your masters according to the flesh, 
with fear and trembling, in singleness of your heart, as 

6 serving Christ ; not with eye-service as men-pleasers, but 
as bond-servants of Christ, doing the will of God from the 

7 heart; doing service with good will, as to the Lord, and 

8 not to men ; knowing that whatever good each one shall 

* See Gen. ii. 23. t Gen. ii. 24. | Exod. xx. 12; Deut. v. 16. 



428 EPHESIANS VI. 

have done, that shall he receive from the Lord, whether 
he be bondman or free. 
9 And, ye masters, do the same things to them, forbearing 
threatening; knowing that both they and you have a 
Master in heaven, and that there is no respect of persons 
with him. 

10 Finally, be strong in the Lord, and in the power of his 

11 might. Put on the whole armor of God, that ye may be 

12 able to stand against the wiles of the Devil; for our wrest- 
ling is not against flesh and blood, but against principali- 
ties, against powers, against the world-rulers of this dark- 
ness, against the spiritual hosts of evil in the heavenly 

13 regions. Whex'efore take up the whole armor of God, that 
ye may be able to withstand in the evil day, and having 

14 done all, to stand. Stand therefore, having girded your 
loins with truth, and having put on the breast-plate of 

15 righteousness, and having shod your feet with the prep- 

16 aration of the gospel of peace ; taking up, in addition to 
all, the shield of faith, by which ye will be able to quench 

17 all the fiery darts of the Evil One ; and receive t-he hel- 
met of salvation, and the sword of the Spirit, which is the 

18 word of God ; praying with all prayer and entreaty at all 
times in the Spirit ; and watching to this end with all per- 

19 severance and entreaty for all the saints, and for me, that 
utterance may be given me in the opening of my mouth, 
to make known with boldness the mystery of the gospel, 

20 in behalf of which I am an ambassador in chains ; that I 
may proclaim it boldly, as I ought to speak. 

21 But that ye also may know about me, how I am faring, 
Tychicus, the beloved brother and faithful servant in the 

22 Lord, will inform you of everything ; whom I have sent 



Chap. VI. 12. — in the heavenly regions ; i.e. in the regions of the air. 
Comp. ii. 2. 

Ver. 15. — the gospel of peace; being as it were a military sandal. 



EPHESIANS VI. - 429 

to you for this very purpose, that ye may know about us, 
and that he may comfort your hearts. 

23 Peace be to the brethren, and love with feith, from God 
the Father and the Lord Jesus Christ. 

24 Grace be with all those who love our Lord Jesus Christ 
with an incorruptible love. 



TO THE PHILIPPIANS. 



I. Paul and Timothy, servants of Christ Jesus, to all the 
saints in Christ Jesiis who are at Philippi, together with 

2 the bishops and deacons : Grace be to you, and peace, 
from God our Father, and the Lord Jesus Christ. 

4 I thank my God in all my remembrance of you, always 
in every prayer of mine for you all making my prayer 

5 with joy on account of your fellowship in the cause of 

6 the gospel from the first day until now ; being confident 
of this very thing, that he who began in you a good work, 

7 will perfect it until the day of Christ Jesus ; even as it is 
right for me to think this of you all, because I have you 
in my heart both in my bonds, and in the defence and 
confirmation of the gospel, all of you being sharers of the 

8 grace bestowed on me. For God is my witness how much 
I long for you all in the tender affection of Christ Jesus. 

9 And this I pray, that your love may abound yet more and 

10 more in knowledge and in all discernment ; so that ye 
may approve the things that are most excellent, in order 
that ye may be pure and without offence against the day 

11 of Christ, being filled with the fruit of righteousness which 
is through Jesus Christ, to the glory and praise of God. 

12 But I wish you to know, brethren, that things with me 

13 have resulted in the furtherance of the gospel ; so that 
my bonds have become known in connection with Christ 
in the whole camp of the imperial guards, and to 'all the 

14 rest ; and that the great part of the brethren, made con- 



PHILIPPIANS I. 431 

fident in the Lord by my bonds, are much more bold to 
. speak the word without fear. 

15 Some indeed preach Christ even from envy and strife, 

17 and some also from good will. They who are of love, know- 

16 ing that I am set for the defence of the gospel ; but they 
who are of a factious spirit preach Christ Avith no pure in- 

18 tent, thinking to stir up affliction to my bonds. What then ? 
Notwithstanding, in every way, whether ih pretence or in 
truth, Christ is preached ; and therein do I rejoice, yea, and 

19 shall rejoice. For I know that this will turn out to my ' 
salvation through your prayer, and the supply of the Spirit 

20 of Jesus Christ, according to my earnest expectation and 
hope, that in nothing I shall be put to shame, but that with 
all boldness, as always, so also now, Christ will be mag- 
nified in my body, whether by life, or by death. 

II For to me to live is Christ, and to die is gain. But if 
to live in the flesh, if this is to me the fruit of my labor, 

23 then what I should choose, I cannot say ; but I am held 
in a strait by the two, having a desire to depart, and to be 

24 with Christ ; for it is far better ; but to abide in the flesh 

25 is more needful for your sake. And being persuaded of 
this, I know that I shall abide and continue with you all 

26 for your advancement and joy in your faith, that your 
glorying in me, in the cause of Christ Jesus, may be more 
abundant by my coming to you again. 

27 Only conduct yourselves in a manner worthy of the 
gospel of Christ, that whether I come and see jou, or 
remain absent, I may hear of your affairs, that ye stand 
fast in one spirit, with one soul striving together for the 

28 faith of the gospel, and in nothing terrified by your adver- 
saries ; which is to them an evident token of perdition, but 

29 to you of salvation ; and that from God ; for to you it was 



Chap. I. 22. — the fruit «f my labor, &c. ; i.e. if it is to result in the 
appropriate fruit of my labor ns an apostle. 



432 PHILIPPIANS II. 

given ill behalf of Christ, not only to believe in him, but 
30 in his behalf to suffer also ; as ye have the same conflict 
which ye saw in me, and now hear of in me. 

II. If then there is any exhortation in Christ, if any en- 
couragement from love, if any partaking of the Sj)irit, if 

2 any tenderness and compassion, make my joy full, that ye 
be of the same mind, having the same love, with union 

3 of soul cherishing one mind ; doing nothing in the spirit 
of faction, or in the spirit of vain-glory, but in humility 

4 esteeming others as better than yourselves ; looking each 
of you not to his own interest, but each to the interest 

5 of others also. Yea, let this mind be in you which 

6 was in Christ Jesus, who, being in the form of God, did 
not regard it as a thing to be grasped at to be on an 

7 equality with God, but made himself of no consideration, 

8 taking the form of a servant, and becoming like men ; and 
in what appertained to him appearing as a man, he hum- 
bled himself, and was obedient unto death, even the death 

9 of the cross. Wherefore God also higlily exalted him, and 

10 gave him a name which is above every name ; that in the 
name of Jesus every knee should bow, of those who are 
in heaven, and those on earth, and those under the earth, 

11 and that every tongue should confess that Jesus Christ is 
Lord, to the glory of God, the Father. 

12 So then, my beloved, as ye always obeyed, not as in my 
presence only, but now much more in my absence, work 

13 out your own salvation with fear and trembling ; for it is 
God who worketh in you both to will and to work for his 
good pleasure. 

Jl Do all things without murmurings and doubts ; that ye 
may be blameless and pure, children of God, without re- 



Chap. II. 8. — in what ajjpertained to him; i.e. such as looks, dress, 
speech, behavior, mode of living, outward condition. 



PHILIPPIANS III. 433 

buke, in the midst of a crooked and perverse generation ; 

16 among whom ye shine as luminaries in the workl, holding 
forth the woj-d of life, that I maj^ have whereof to boast 
against the day of Christ, that I did not run in vain, or 
labor in vain. 

17 But if I am even poured out on the sacrifice and min- 
istration of your faith, I rejoice, and rejoice with you all. 

18 For the same reason, do ye also rejoice, and rejoice with 
ly me. But I hope in the Lord Jesus to send Timothy to 

you soon, that I also may be cheered when I know your 

20 state. For I^ have no one like-minded, who will have a 

21 true concern for your state ; for all of them are seeking 

22 their own things, not those of Christ Jesus. But ye know 
the proof of him, that, as a son serves a father, he served 

23 with me for the gospel. Him therefore I hope to send 

24 forthwith, as soon as I see how it will go with me ; but I 
trust in the Lord that I also myself shall come soon. 

25 Yet I thought it necessary to send to you Epaphroditus, 
my brother, and companion in labor, and fellow-soldier, but 

26 your messenger, and minister to my wants ; for he was 
longing after you all, and was much troubled, because ye 

27 heard that he was sick. For indeed he was sick near to 
death ; but God had mercy on him ; and not on him only, 
but on me also, lest I should have sorrow upon sorrow. 

28 I send him therefore the more speedily, that when ye 
see him ye may again rejoice, and that I may be the less 

29 sorrowful. Receive him therefore in the Lord with all 

30 gladness, and hold such in honor; because he was near 
to death on account of tlie work, hazarding his life to sup- 
ply what was wanting on your part in the ministration 
to me. 

III. Finally, my brethren, rejoice in the Lord ; to write the 
same things to you, to me is not burdensome, and for you 
it is safe. 

28 



431 PHILIPPIANS III. 

2 Beware of the dogs, beware of the evil workmen, be- 

3 ware of the concision. For we are the circumcision, who 
worship by the Spirit of God, and glory in Christ Jesus, 

4 and have no confidence in the flesh ; though I myself 
have reason for confidence even in the flesh. If any other 
man thinketh that he hath reason for confidence in the 

5 flesh, I more; circumcised the eighth day, of the race 
of Israel, of the tribe of Benjamin, a Hebrew of the He- 

6 brews; as to the Law, a Pharisee; as to zeal, persecuting 
the church; as to the righteousness which is in the Law, 

7 blameless. But vphatever things were gain to me, those 

8 for the sake of Christ I have counted but loss. Nay 
more, I count all things to be loss for the excellency of 
the knowledge of Christ Jesus my Lord, for whom I 
have suffered the loss of all things, and count them as 

9 refuse, that I may gain Christ, and be found in him, 
not having my own righteousness, which is of the Law, 
but that which is through faith in Christ, the righteous- 

10 ness which is from God u23on faith ; that I may know 
him, and the power of his resurrection, and the fellow- 
ship of his sufferings, while becoming like him in his 

11 death, if by any means I may attain to the resurrection 
from the dead. 

12 Not that I have already obtained, or have been already 
perfected ; but I press on, if I may also lay hold of that 

13 for which I was laid hold of by Christ. Brethren, I do 
not reckon myself to have laid hold of it ; but one thing 

Chap. III. 2. — the dogs; i.e. the impure or corrupt Judaizing teachers. 
— evil workmen ; i.e. the false teachers. See 2 Cor. xi. 13. — ike concision; 
i.e. manglers of the flesh, as the apostle calls Judaizing Christian teachers, 
■who required circumcision, even when it had no moral or religious signifi- 
cance. 

Ver. 4. — reason for confidence, &c. ; i.e. If there can be an}"- ground for 
confidence in the flesh, I have it more than others. 

Ver. 10. — becoming like him in his death. See 1 Cor. xv. 31 ; 2 Cor. 
iv. 10, vi. 9, xi. 23. 



PHILIPPIANS IV. 435 

I do, forgetting the things that are behind, and stretch- 

14 ing forth to the things that are before, I press toward the 
mark for the prize of the heavenly calling of God in 
Christ Jesus. 

15 Let us, therefore, as many as are perfect, be of this 
mind ; and if ye have a different mind in anything, even 

16 this will God reveal to you. Nevertheless, whereto we 

17 have reached, in that let us walk. Brethren, be ye fol- 
lowers together of me, and mark those who walk as 

18 ye have us for an example. For many walk, of whom 
I told )ou often, and now tell you even weeping, that 

19 they are the enemies of the cross of Christ; whose end 
is destruction, whose God is their belly, and whose glory 

20 is in their shame, whose mind is on earthly things. For 
the countiy of which we are citizens is heaven, whence 

21 also we wait for a Saviour, the Lord Jesus Christ, who 
will transform the body of our humiliation so that it shall 
be conformed to the body of his glory, according to the 
working of the power with which he is able to subdue all 
things to himself. 

IV. Therefore, my brethren, beloved and longed for, my 
joy and crown, so stand fast in the Lord, beloved. 

2 I exhort Euodia, and I exhort Syntyche, that they be 

3 of the same mind in the Lord ; yea, I entreat thee also, 
true yoke-fellow, give them aid ; since they labored with 
me in the gospel, with Clement also, and the rest of my 
fellow-laborers, whose names are in the book of life. 

4 Rejoice in the Lord always ; again I will say it, rejoice. 

5 Let your moderation be known to all men. The Lord is 

6 at hand. Be anxious about nothing, but in everything by 



Ver. 21. — body of our humiliation ; i.e. the receptacle and seat of our 
humiliating sufferings, frailties, and sinfulness. — body of his glory; i.e, 
in which his glnr}' dwells and is manifested. 



436 PHILIPPIANS IV. 

prayer and supplication with thanksgiving let your requests 

7 be made known to God ; and the peace of God, which 
passeth all understanding, will keep your hearts and your 
minds in Chi'ist Jesus. 

8 Finally, brethren, whatever things are true, whatever 
things are honorable, whatever things are right, whatever 
things are pure, whatever things are lovely, whatever things 
are of good report, if there be any virtue, and if there be 

9 any praise, think on these things. The things which ye 
learned, and received, and heai'd, and saw in me, these do ; 
and the God of peace will be with you. 

10 But I rejoiced in the Lord greatly, that now at length 
ye Iiave revived again in* your care for my welfare ; for 

11 which indeed ye cared before, but lacked opportunity. Not 
that I speak on account of want ; for I have learned, in 

12 whatever state I am, therewith to be content. I know how 
to be abased, and I know also how to abound ; in every 
thing and in all things I have been well taught, both to be 
full and to be hungry, both to abound and to be in want ; 

13 I can do all things in him who strengtheneth me. 

14 Notwithstanding, ye did well in sharing with me in my 

15 distress. And ye yourselves also know, Philippians, that 
in the beginning of the gospel, when I went forth from 
Macedonia, no church communicated with me in an ac- 

16 count of giving and receiving, but ye only ; for even in 

17 Thessalonica ye sent once and again to my necessity. Not 
that I seek for such a gift, but! do seek for fruit that may 

18 abound to your account. But I have all, and abound ; I 
am full, having received from Epaphroditus what was 
sent from you, a sweet odor, a sacrifice acceptable, well- 

19 pleasing to God. But my God will supply all your need 



Chap. IV. 15. — in an accotmt of, &c. ; i.e. on one side of the account 
was the temporal aid given by the Philippians to Paul, and on the other the 
spiritual aid received from Paul. See ver. 17. 



PHILIP PIANS IV. 437 

20 according to his riches in glory, in Christ Jesus. Now to 
God, our Father, be glory for ever. Amen. 

21 Salute every saint in Christ Jesus. The brethren who 

22 are with me salute you. All the saints salute you, but 
especially they who are of Cesar's household. 

23 The grace of the Lord Jesus Christ be with your spirit. 



TO THE COLOSSIANS. 



I. Paul, an apostle of Christ Jesus by the will of God, 

2 and Timothy the brother, to the saints and faithful breth- 
ren in Christ at Colossas : jGrace be to you, and peace, 
from God our Father. 

3 We give thanks to God, the Father of our Lord Jesus 

4 Christ, praying always for you, since we heax'd of your 
faith in Christ Jesus, and of the love which ye have to 

5 all the saints, on account of the hope which is laid up 
for you in the heavens, of which ye heard before in the 

G word of the truth of the gospel, which is come to you, as 
it is in all the world, and is bearing fruit and growing, 
as it doth also in you, from the day ye heard it, and knew 

7 the grace of God in truth ; even as ye learned from Epa- 
phras our beloved fellow-servant, who is a faithful minister 

8 of Christ on your behalf; who also brought to our knowl- 

9 edge your love in the Spirit. On this account we also, 
from the day we heard of it, cease not to pray for you, 
and to ask that ye may be filled with the knowledge of 

10 his will in all wisdom and spiritual understanding ; that ye 
may walk worthily of the Lord so as to please him in all 
things, bearing fruit in every good work, and increasing in 

11 the knowledge of God; endued with all power according 
to the might of his glory unto all patience and long-suf- 

12 fering with joy ; giving thanks to the Father, who ena- 

Chap. I. 8. — on your behalf. In other manuscripts, on our behalf. 



COLOSSIANS I. 439 

bled us to share in the inheritance of the saints in the 

13 light ; who rescued us from the empire of darkness, and 

14 transferred us into the kingdom of his beloved Son ; in 
whom we have our redemption, the forgiveness of our 

15 sins ; — who is the image of the invisible God, the first- 

16 born of the whole creation ; for in him were created all 
things, those in the heavens, and those on the earth, the 
visible and the invisible, whether thrones, or dominions, 
or principalities, or powers, all things have been created 

17 through him and for him; and he is before all things, 

18 and in him all things subsist. And he is the head of 
the body, the church; since he is the beginning, the 
first-born from the dead, that he may be in all things 

19 pre-eminent; for God was pleased that in him all the 

20 fulness should dwell, and by him to reconcile all things 
to himself, having made peace through the blood of his 
cross, by him, I say, whether the things on earth, or those 

21 in the heavens. And you, that were once alienated, and 
enemies in your mind in wicked works, yet now hath 

22 he reconciled in the body of his flesh through his death, 
to present you holy and blameless and irreproachable in 

23 his sight; if ye indeed continue in the faith grounded 
and settled, and not moved away from the hope of the 
gospel, which ye heard, which hath been preached in 
the whole creation under heaven; of which I Paul be- 
came a minister. 

24 Now I rejoice in my sufferings for you, and fill up 
instead that which is wanting of the afflictions of Christ 
in my flesh on behalf of his body, which is the church ; 

25 of which I became a minister, according to the steward- 
ship which God entrusted to me, for you, to fulfil the 

26 word of God, the mystery which hath been hidden for 
ao-es and generations, but hath been now revealed to his 

27 saints; to whom it was the will of God to make known 
what is the riches of the glory of this mystery among 



440 COLOSSIANS 11. 

the gentiles, which is Christ in you, the hope of glory ; 

28 whom we preach, wai'ning. every man, and teaching every 
man in all wisdom, that we may present every man per- 

29 feet in Christ; to which end I also am laboring, striving 
earnestly through his working, which worketh within me 
mightily. 

II. For I would have you know what a great struggle I 
have for you, and for those in Laodicea, and for as many 

2 as have not seen my face in the flesh ; that their hearts 
may be encouraged, they being knit together in love, 
and that they may attain to all the riches of a full as- 
surance of the understanding, to the full knowledge of the 

3 mystery of God ; in which are stored up all the treasures 

4 of wisdom and knowledge. And this I say, that no one 

5 may impose on you by specious discourses. For though 
I am absent in the flesh, yet in the spirit I am with 
you, rejoicing and beholding your order, and the steadfast- 

6 ness of your faith in Christ. As therefore ye have re- 

7 ceived Christ Jesus the Lord, walk in him, rooted and 
built up in him, and established in- the faith, as ye have 
been taught, abounding therein with thanksgiving. 

8 Beware lest there be some one who shall make a prey of 
you through philosophy and vain deceit, according to the 
tradition of men, according to the rudiments of the world, 

9 and not according to Christ. For in him dwelleth all the 

10 fulness of the Godhead bodily, and ye are made full in him, 

11 who is the head of all principality and power ; in whom 
also ye have been circumcised with a circumcision not 
performed by hand, in putting off the body of the flesh in 

12 the circumcision of Christ, having been buried with him 
in your baptism; in which also ye were raised to life 
with him through faith in the working of God, who raised 

Chap. II. 1. — struggle; probably inward anxiety and earnest cure. 



COLOSSIANS III. 441 

13 him from the dead; and to you also who were dead in 
your trespasses and the uncircumcision of your flesh, 
hath he given life together with him, having forgiven 

14 us all our trespasses; blotting out the hand-writing in 
ordinances that was against us, which was opposed to us, 
he hath taken it out of the way, nailing it to the cross ; 

15 and having disarmed principalities and powers, he made a 
public show of them, and led them captive in triumph in 
him. 

16 Let no one then call you to account about food or drink, 

17 or a feast-day, or a new moon, or sabbaths ; which are a 
shadow of the things to come, but the body is Christ's. 

18 Let no one defraud you of the prize, desiring to do it in 
humiliation and worshipping of the angels, intruding into 
those things which he hath not seen, puflPed up without 

19 reason by the mind of his own flesh, and not holding fast 
the Head, from which the whole body, supported and com- 
pacted by means of the joints and ligaments, groweth with 
an increase wrought by God. 

20 If ye died with Christ to the rudiments of the world, 
why, as though living in the world, do ye subject your- 

21 selves to ordinances, such as. Handle not. Taste not. Touch 

22 not, (which all ai-e to perish with the using,) after the com- 

23 mandments and teachings of men ; which things have in- 
deed a show of wisdom in will-worship and humiliation and 
severity to the body, not in any honor for the satisfying of 
the flesh. 

HI. If then ye were raised together with Christ, seek the 
things that are above, where Christ is sitting on the right 

2 hand of God. Set your mind on the things above, not 

3 on things on the earth. For ye died, and your life is hid- 

Ver. 15. — in him ; i.e. Christ, witti respect not only to his death on the 
cross, but to his resurrection and ascension, ver. 12. Comp. i. 20. 

Ver. 23. — not in any honor, &c. Otherwise, not in anythiny loortlty of 
respect (or, anything of value), — tending [only] to satisfy the flesh. — A. 



442 COLOSSIANS III. 

4 den with Christ in God ; when Christ, our life, shall be 
manifested, then will ye also be manifested with him in 
glory. 

5 Make dead therefoi-e your members which are upon the 
earth, fornication, uncleaniiess, lust, evil desire, and coA'et- 

6 ousness, which is idolatry ; on account of which things 

7 cometh the wrath of God. In which things ye also once 

8 walked, when ye lived in them ; but now put ye away 
all these, anger, wrath, malice, evil-speaking, filthy lan- 

9 guage out of your mouth. Lie not one to another, see- 

10 ing that ye have put off the old man with his deeds, and 
have put on the new man, who is renewed unto knowl- 

11 edge after the image of him that created him ; where 
there is no Greek nor Jew, circumcision nor uncircum- 
cision, Barbarian, Scythian, bondman, freeman ; but Christ 
is all, and in all. 

12 Clothe yourselves, therefore, as the chosen of God, holy 
and beloved, with compassionate affections, kindness, lowli- 

13 ness of mind, meekness, long-suffering ; bearing with each 
other, and forgiving each other, if any one have a com- 
plaint against another ; even as Christ freely forgave you, 

14 do ye also freely foi'give ; and over all these things put on 

15 the robe of love, which is the bond of perfectness ; and let 
the peace of Christ, to which ye were called in one body, 
rule in your hearts ; and be ye thankful. 

16 Let the word of Christ dwell in you richly ; in all wis- 
dom teaching and admonishing one another with psalms, 
hymns, spiritual songs, in grace singing in your hearts to 

17 God ; and whatever ye do, in word or deed, do all in the 
name of the Lord Jesus, giving thanks to God, the Father, 
through him. 

18 Wives, submit yourselves to your husbands, as it is fit 

19 in the Lord. Husbands, love your wives, and be not bitter 
against them. 

20 Children, obey" your parents in all things ; for this is 



COLOSSIANS IV. 448 

21 well-pleasing in the Lord. Fathers, provoke not your 
children, lest they be discoui*aged. 

22 Bond-servants, obey in all things your masters according 
to the flesh, not with eye-service, as men-pleasers, but in 

23 singleness of heart, fearing the Lord. AVhatever ye do, 
2-4 do it from the heart, as to the Lord, and not to men, know- 
ing that from the Lord ye will receive the recompense of 

25 the inheritance ; serve Christ as your Lord. For he that 
doeth wrong, shall receive back the wrong which he hath 
done ; and there is no respect of persons. 

IV. Masters, deal out to your bond-servants justice and 

equity, knowing that ye also have a master in heaven. 
'2 Persevere in prayer, being watchful therein with thanks- 

3 giving ; praying at the same time for us also, that God 
may ojDen to us a door for the word, to speak the mystery 

4 of Christ, for the sake of which I am also in bonds"; that 

5 I may make it manifest, as I ought to speak. Walk in 
wisdom toward them that are without, buying up opportu- 

6 nities. Let your speech be always with grace, seasoned 
with salt, that ye may know how ye ought to answer 
every one. 

7 Of all my affairs Tychicus will inform you, the beloved 
brother and faithful minister and fellow-servant in the 

8 Lord ; wliom I have sent to you for this very purpose, 
that he may know your condition, and comfort your 

9 hearts ; together with Onesimus, the faithful and beloved 
brother, who is one of you. They will inform you of every 
thing here. 

10 Aristarchus, my fellow-prisoner, saluteth you, and Mark, 
the cousin of Barnabas, concerning whom ye received di- 
ll rections (if he come to you, receive him), and Jesus, who 
is called Justus ; who are of the circumcision ; these only 

Chap. III. 25. — receive back iJie wrong; i.e. the tVuit or consequence 
of it. 

Chnp. IV. 11. — these only ; i.e. of the circumcision. 



444 COLOSSIANS IV. 

are my fellow-woi'kers for the kingdom of God, who have 
been an encouragement unto me. 

12 Epaphras, who is one of you, a servant of Christ Jesus, 
saluteth you, always striving for you in his prayers, that 
ye may stand perfect and fully assured in all the will 

13 of God. For I bear him witness, that he hath much 
labor for you, and those that are in Laodicea, and those 
in Hierapolis. 

14 Luke, the beloved physician, and Demas, salute you. 

15 Salute the brethren which are in Laodicea, and Nym- 

16 phas, and the church in his house. And when the letter 
hath been read among you, caiise that it be read also 
in the church of the Laodiceans, and that ye likewise 

17 read the letter from Laodicea. And say to Archippus, 
Take heed to the ministiy which thou hast received in 
the Lord, that thou fulfil it. 

18 The salutation by the hand of me, Paul. Kemember 
my bonds. Grace be with you. 



THE FIRST TO THE THESSALONIANS. 



I. Paul, and Silvanus, and Timothy, to the church of the 
Thessalonians in God the Father and the Lord Jesus 
Christ: Grace be to you, and peace. 

2 We give thanks to -God always for you all, making 

3 mention of you in our prayers, remembering without 
ceasing your work of faith, and labor of love, and perse- 
verance in the hope in our Lord Jesus Christ, before God 

4 our Father ; since we know, brethren beloved of God, 

5 that he hath chosen you ; because the gospel preached 
by us came not to you in word only, but also in power, 
and in the Holy Spirit, and in much assurance ; as ye 
well know what sort of persons we became among you 

6 for your sake. And ye became imitatoi's of us and of 
the Lord, having received the word in much affliction 

7 with joy from the Holy Spirit; so that ye became an 
example to all that believe in Macedonia and in Achaia. 

8 For from you the word of the Lord hath sounded forth 
not only in Macedonia and Achaia, but in every place 
your faith toward God hath become known ; so that we 

9 need not say anything [about you]. For they them- 
selves are reporting concerning us what kind of recep- 
tion we had among you, and how ye turned to God from 

10 idols, to serve the living and true God, and to wait for 
his Son from heaven, whom he raised from the dead, even 
Jesus, who delivereth us from the coming wrath. 



446 1 THESSALONIANS II. 



II. For ye yourselves know, brethren, that our coming 

2 among you hath not been in vain ; but after we had 
suffered before and had been shamefully treated, as ye 
know, at Philippi, we were bold in our God to speak to 

3 you the gospel of God in much conflict. For our teach- 
ing is not from error, nor from impurity, nor in guile ; 

4. but as we have been regarded by God as worthy to be 
intrusted with the gospel, so we speak, not as pleasing 

5 men, but God, who trieth our hearts. For neither at any 
time did we use flattering words, as ye know, nor a cloak 

6 of covetousness, God is witness; nor from men sought 
we glory, either from you, or from others ; though we 

7 might have used authority as» apostles- of Christ. But 
we were gentle in the midst of you, even as a nurse cher- 

8 isheth her own children ; so having a strong affection for 
you, we were willing to impart to you, not only the gospel 
of God, liut also our own souls, because ye became dear 

9 to us. For ye remember, brethren, our labor and toil, how 
laboring night and day, that we might not be burdensome 
to any of you, we preached to you the gospel of God. 

10 Ye are witnesses, and so is God, how holily, and right- 
eously, and unblamably we conducted ourselves toward 

11 you that believe ; as ye know how we exhorted, and 
encouraged, and charged every one of you, as a fether 

12 doth his children, that ye should walk in a manner worthy 
of God, who is calling you to his own kingdom and glory. 

13 And for this cause we also thank God without ceasing, 
that, wiien ye received the word of God which ye heard 
from us, ye received it not as the word of men, but, as it is 
in truth, the word of God, which also is powerfully work- 

14 ing in you that believe. For ye, brethren, became imita- 
tors of the churches of God which are in Judaea in Christ 
Jesus ; for ye also suffered the same things from your 

15 own countrymen, as they liave from the Jews ; who 



1 THESSALONIANS. III. 447 

both killed the Lord Jesus, and the prophets, and drove 
us out, and please not God, and set themselves against 
IG all men, hindering us from speaking to the gentiles that 
they may be saved, — to fill up their sins always! But 
the wrath is come upon them to the end. 

17 But we, brethren, having been bereaved of you for a 
short time, separated in body, not in heart, used the 
greater endeavors with much earnestness to see your 

18 face. Wherefore we purposed to come to you, that is, 

19 I Paul, once and again ; but Satan hindered us. For 
what is our hope, or joy, or crown of glorying? Is it 
not even ye, in the presence of our Lord Jesus at his 

20 coming ? For ye are our glory and joy. 

III. Wherefore, when we could no longer forbear, we chose 

2 to be left at Athens alone, and sent Timothy, our brother 
and a fellow-laborer with God in the gospel of Christ, to 

3 establish you, and to encourage you in your faith, so that 
no one should be shaken by these afflictions ; for yourselves 

4 know that to this we are appointed ; for even when we 
were with you, we told you before that we are to suffer 

5 affliction, just as it came to pass, and ye know. For 
this cause, when I too could no longer forbear, I sent 
in order to know your faith, lest by some means the 
tempter might have tempted you, and our labor should 
prove in vain. 

6 But when Timothy just now came to us from you, and 
brought us good tidings of your faith and love, and that 
ye have good remembrance of us always, desiring greatly 

7 to see us, as we also to see you ; for this cause, brethren, 
we were comforted over you in all our distress and afflic- 

Chap. II. 16. — the zvrath, &c. It is not necessary to understand this 
as meaning that the entire punishment or destruction of the Jewish nation 
had taken place, but only that the predicted wrath of God against that na- 
tion had begun, and that it would manifestly soon end in its destruction. 



448 1 THESSALONIANS IV. 

8 tion by your faith ; for now we live, if ye stand fast in 

9 the Lord. For what thanks can we render to God for 
you, for all the joy wherewith we rejoice for your sakes 

10 before our God ; night and day praying exceedingly that 
we may see your face, and may supply that which is lack- 
ing in your faith ? 

11 Now God himself, our Father, and our Lord Jesus di- 
32 rect our way to you; and the Lord make you to increase 

and abound in love toward one another and toward all, 
13 even as we do in love toward you ; in order that he may 
establish your hearts unblamable. in holiness before God, 
our Father, at the coming of our Lord Jesus with all his 
holy ones. 

IV. Furthermore then, brethren, we beseech you, and ex- 
hort you in the Lord Jesus, that, as ye received from us 
how ye ought to walk and to please God, even as ye are 

2 walking, ye would abound still more ; for ye know what 

3 commands we gave you through the Lord Jesus. For 
this is the will of God, your sanctification, that ye should 

4 abstain from fornication ; that every one of you should 
know how to procure for himself his own vessel in purity 

5 and honor, not in the passion of lust, even as the gentiles 

6 who know not God ; that no one should go beyond and 
overreach his brother in the matter ; because the Lord is 
the avenger in respect to all these things, as we also told 

7 you before and solemnly testified. For God did not call 

8 us to live in uncleanness, but in purity. He therefore 
that rejecteth, rejecteth not man, but God, who also gave 
to you his Holy Spirit. 

9 But concerning brotherly love there is no need of writ- 
ing to you ; for ye yourselves are taught of God to love 

10 one another ; for indeed ye do it toward all the brethren 
who are in all Macedonia. But we exhort you, brethren, 

11 to abound in love still more ; and to study to be quiet, and 



1 THESSALONIANS V. 449 

to do your own business, and to work with your own 

12 hands, as we commanded you ; that ye may walk be- 
comingly toward those without, and may have need of 
nothing. 

13 But we would not have you ignorant, brethren, con- 
cerning those who are sleeping, that ye may not sorrow, 

14 as others do, who have no hope. For if we believe that 
Jesus died and rose again, then also will God, through Je- 
sus, bring again with him those who have fallen asleep. 

15 For this we say to you in the word of the Lord, that we 
who are living, we who are left till the coming of the 
Lord, shall not anticipate those who have fallen asleep. 

16 For the Lord himself will descend from heaven with a 
loud summons, with the voice of an archangel, and with 
the trump of God, and the dead in Christ will rise first ; 

17 then we who are living, we who are left, shall be caught 
up together with them in clouds, to meet the Lord in the 

18 air; and so shall we be ever with the Lord. So then 
comfort one another with these words. 

V. But concerning the times and the seasons, brethren, there 

2 is no need of writing to you ; for ye yourselves know full 
well, that the day of the Lord so cometh as a thief in 

3 the night. When they are saying, Peace and safety ; then 
doth sudden destruction come upon them, as travail upon 
a woman with child ; and they shall not escape. 

4 But ye, brethren, are not in darkness, that the day 

5 should overtake you as a thief; for ye all are sons of 
light, and sons of the day ; we are not of the night, nor 

6 of darkness. Let us not sleep, then, as others, but let us 

7 watch and be sober. For they that sleep, sleep in the 
night ; and they that are drunken, are drunken in the 

8 night ; but let us, as we are of the day, be sober, putting 
on the breast-plate of faith and love, and as a helmet, the 

9 hope of salvation ; for God did not appoint us to wrath, 
10 but to obtain salvation through our Lord Jesus Christ, who 

29 



450 1 THESSALONIANS V. 

died for us, that, whether we wake or sleep, we should 

11 together live with him. Wherefore, encourage one an- 
other, and edify one another, as indeed ye are doing. 

12 And we beseech you, brethren, to know those who labor 
among you, and preside over you in the Lord, and admon- 

13 ish you, and to esteem them very highly in love for their 
work's sake. Be at peace among yourselves. 

14 Moreover we exhort you, brethren, admonish the un- 
ruly, comfort the feeble-minded, support the weak, be 
forbearing to all. 

15 See that none render evil for evil to any one ; but ever 
follow that which is good, both toward one another and 
toward all. 

16, 17, 18 Be always joyful. Pray without ceasing ; in every- 
thing give thanks ; for this is the will of God in Christ 
Jesus in regard to you. 

19, 20, 21 Quench not the Spirit ; despise not prophesyings, but 

22 prove all things ; hold fast that which is good ; abstain from 
every form of evil. 

23 And may the God of peace himself sanctify you wholly ; 
and-may your spirit, and soul, and body, be preserved whole, 
without blame at the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ. 

24 Faithful is he who calleth you, who also will do it. 

26 Brethren, pray for us. Salute all the brethren with a 

27 holy kiss. I adjure you by the Lord, that this letter be 
read to all the holy brethren. 

28 The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with you. 

Chap. V. 20. — prophesyings; i.e. utterings of inspired speakers. Avith no 
special reference to predictions. 



THE SECOND TO THE THESSALONIANS. 



I. Paul, and Silvanus, and Timothy, to the church of 
the Thessalonians in God our Father and the Lord Jesus 

2 Christ : Grace be to you, and peace, from God the Father 
and the Lord Jesus Christ. 

3 We ought to thank God always for you, brethren, as is 
fit, because your faith increaseth exceedingly, and the 
love of every one of you all toward each other aboundeth; 

4 so that we ourselves glory in you among the churches of 
God, for your constancy and faith in all your persecutions 

5 and the afflictions which ye endure ; an indication of the 
righteous judgment of God, by which ye will be counted wor- 
thy of the kingdom of God, for which ye are also suffering ; 

6 since it will be just with God to repay distress to them that 

7 distress you, and to you the distressed rest with us, when 
the Lord Jesus shall be manifested from heaven, with the 

8 angels of his might, in flaming fire, taking vengeance on 
them that know not God, and that obey not the gospel of 

9 our Lord Jesus ; who will be punished with everlasting 
destruction proceeding from the presence of the Lord and 

10 from the glory of his power, when he shall come in that 
day to be glorified in his saints, and to be admired in all 
who believed ; for our testimony to you was believed. 

11 For which end we also pray always for you, that our 
God may count jou worthy of your calling, and pei"fect 
[in you] all pleasure in goodness, and the work of faith, 

12 with power ; that the name of our Lord Jesus Christ may 



452 2 THESSALONIANS II. 

be glorified in you, and ye in liim, according to the gi'ace 
of our God and of the Lord Jesus Christ. 

ir. Now we beseech you, brethren, concerning the coming 
of our Lord Jesus Christ, and our being assembled to- 

2 gether unto him, that ye be not easily shaken in mind, 
nor troubled, either by spirit, or by word, or by letter 
as from us, as if the day of the Lord were close at hand. 

3 Let no one deceive you in any manner ; for [that day 
will not come] unless the apostasy shall have come first 
and the man of sin 'have been revealed, the son of per- 

4 ditiou ; he that opposeth and exalteth himself above every 
one that is called God, or worthy of worship, so that he 
sitteth in the temple of God, showing himself to be God. 

5 Do ye not remember, that, when I was yet with you, I 

6 told you these things ? And now ye know what restrain- 
eth, in order that he may be revealed in his own time. 

7 For the mystery of lawlessness is already working ; only 
there is one who now restraineth, until he be taken out 

8 of the way ; and then will the lawless one be revealed, 
whom the Lord Jesus will consume with tlie breath of 
his mouth, and destroy with the manifestation of his com- 

9 iug ; [he,] whose coming is after the working of Satan 

10 with all power, and signs, and wonders of falsehood, and 
in all deceit of unrighteousness for those who are per- 
ishing ; because they received not the love of the truth, 

11 that they might be saved. And for this cause God send- 
eth them a working of delusion, that they may believe the 

12 falsehood ; that they may all be judged, who believed not 
the truth, but had pleasure in unrighteousness. 

13 But we are bound to give thanks always to God for 
you, brethren beloved of the Lord, that God chose you 



Chap. II. 7. — only there is one, &c. If this is not a strict rendering, it 
conveys the meaning of the apostle better than a verbal one. 



2 THESSALONIANS III. 453 

from the beginning to salvation in sanctification of the 

14 Spirit, and belief of the truth ; whereunto he called you 
by our gospel, to the obtaining of the glory of our Lord 

15 Jesus Christ. So then, brethren, stand firm, and hold 
fast the traditions which ye were taught by us, whether 

16 by word, oi' by our letter. Now our Lord Jesus Christ 
himself, and God, our Father, who loved us, and gave 
us everlasting consolation and good hope through grace, 

17 encourage your hearts, and establish you in every good 
work and word. 

III. Finally, brethren, pvAj for us, that the word of the 

2 Lord may run and be glorified, as with you, and that we 
may be delivered from unreasonable and wicked men ; for 

3 it is not all that have faith. But faithful is the Lord, 

4 who will establish you, and guard you from evil. And 
we have confidence in the Lord concerning you, that ye 
both do and will do the things which we command you. 

5 And the Lord direct your hearts to the love of God, and 
to perseverance in the cause of Christ. 

6 Now we charge you, brethren, in the name of the 
Lord Jesus Christ, that ye withdraw yourselves from 
every brother that walketh disorderly, and not after the 

7 tradition which they received of us. For ye yourselves 
know how ye ought to imitate us ; for we behaved not 

8 ourselves disorderly among you, neither did we eat any 
man's bread for nought, but were working with labor 
and travail night and day, that we might not be burden- 

9 some to any of you. Not because we have not authority, 
but to make ourselves an example to you, that ye should 

10 imitate us. For also when we were with you, this we 
commanded you: If any one will not work, neither let 



Chap. III. 5. — perseverance in the cause of Christ. Otherwise, the per- 
severance of Christ; i.e. such as he exhibited in his life. 



454 2 THESSALONIANS III. 

11 liim eat. For we hear of some who walk amoug you 

12 disorderly, working not at all, but are busybodies. Now 
such we charge and exhort in the Lord Jesus Christ, that 
with quietness they work, and eat their own bread. 

j] But ye, brethren, be not weary in well-doing. And if 
any one obey not our word by this epistle, mark that 
man ; and keep no company with him, that he may be 

15 shamed; yet count him not as an enemy, but admonish 
him as a brother. 

16 Now the Lord of peace himself give you peace always 
in every way ; the Lord be with you all. 

17 The salutation by the hand of me, Paul; which is the 

18 token in every letter; so I write. The grace of our Lord 
Jesus Christ be with you all. 



THE FIRST TO TIMOTHY. 



I. Paul, au apostle of Christ Jesus, through the commaDd 

2 of God, our Saviour, and Christ Jesus, our hope, to Timo- 
thy, my true child in the faith : Grace, mercy, peace, from 
God the Father and Christ Jesus our Lord. 

3 As I besought thee, when I set out for Macedonia, to 
remain still in Ephesus, that thou mightst charge certain 

4 persons not to teach other doctrine, nor to give heed to 
fables and endless genealogies, which occasion disputes 
rather than promote God's dispensation which is in faith, 
[so I do now.] 

5 Now the end of the commandment is love, out of a 

6 pure heart and a good conscience and faith unfeigned ; from 

7 which some swerving turned aside to vain babbling, desir- 
ing to be teachers of the Law, understanding neither what 

8 they say, nor whereof they affirm. But we know that the 

9 Law is good, if a man use it lawfully, knowing this, that 
the Law is not made for a righteous man, but for the law- 
less and unruly, for the ungodly and sinful, for the unholy 
and profane, for murderers of fathers and murderers of 

10 mothers, for man-slayers, for whoremongers, for them that 
defile themselves with mankind, for men-stealers, for liars, 
for perjured persons, and if there be any other thing that 

11 is contrary to the sound teaching, according to the glori- 

Chap. I. 9. — murderers, &c. Possibly, smilers, &c. 



456 1 TIMOTHY II. 

ous gospel of the blessed God which was committed to 
my trust. 

12 And I thcank him who gave me strength, Christ Jesus 
our Lord, that he accounted me faithful, putting me 

13 into the ministry, though formerly I was a blasphemer, 
and a persecutor, and a doer of outrage ; but I obtained 

14 mercy, because I did it ignoi-antly, in unbelief; and the 
grace of our Lord was exceedingly abundant with faith 

15 and love which is in Christ Jesus. True is the saying, 
and worthy of all acceptance, that Christ Jesus came into 

16 the world to save sinners, of whom I am chief. But for 
this cause I obtained mercy, that in me especially Christ 
Jesus might show forth all his long-suffering, as an ex- 
ample to those who should hereafter believe in him to 

17 life everlasting. Now to the King eternal, the imperish- 
able, invisible, only God, be honor and glory for ever 
and ever. Amen. 

18 This charge I commit to thee, my child Timothy, in 
accordance with the directions of the prophets before 
given to thee, that thou mayst in them war the good 

19 warfare, having faith, and a good conscience, which some 
thrusting away made shipwreck concerning the faith ; of 

20 whom is Hymenseus and Alexander, whom I delivered to 
Satan, that they might be taught not to blaspheme. 

II. I exhort then, first of all, that supplications, prayers, 
intercessions, and giving of thanks be made for all men ; 

2 for kings, and all that are in authority ; that we may lead 
a quiet and tranquil life in all godliness and propriety. 

3 For this is good and acceptable in the sight of God our 
i Saviour, whose will is that all men should be saved, and 
6 come to the knowledge of the ti'uth. For there is one 

God, and one mediator between God and men, the man 

Ver. 18. — directions of the prophets. See iv. 14. 



1 TIMOTHY III. 457 

6 Christ Jesus, who gave himself a ransom for all ; to which 
the testimony was to be borne in its own due times, 

7 whereuuto I was appointed a herald and an apostle, (I 
speak the truth, I lie not,) a teacher of the gentiles in faith 
and truth. 

8 I desii-e, then, that the men pray in every place, lifting 

9 up holy hands, without wrath and doubting. In like 
manner also, that women, in seemly attire, adorn them- 
selves with modesty and sobriety, not with braided hair, 

10 and gold, or pearls, or costly apparel ; but, as becometh 
women professing godliness, with good works. 

11 Let the woman learn in silence with all subjection. 

12 But I suffer not the woman to teach, nor to have author- 

13 ity over the man, but to be in silence. For Adam was 

14 first formed, then Eve. And Adam was not deceived; 
but the woman being deceived fell into transgression. 

13 But she will be saved through child-bearing, if they 
continue in faith, and love, and holiness, with sobriety. 

III. True is the saying: If a man desire the office of a 

2 bishop, he desireth a good work. A bishop then must 
be blameless, the husband of one wife, sober, discreet, 

3 orderly, hosj)itable, apt in teaching; not given to wine, 
not a striker, but forbearing, not quarrelsome, not a lover 

4 of money ; presiding well over his own house, having his 

5 children in subjection with all propriety ; — for if a man 
knoweth not how to preside over his own house, how shall 

6 he take care of the church of God ? — not a new convert, 
lest being puffed up with pride he fall into the condemna- 

7 tion of the Devil ; moreover he must also have a good re- 
port from them that are without, lest he fall into reproach 
and the snare of the Devil. 



Chap. II. 6. — the testimony, &c. ; viz. by the apostles. 2 Tim. i. 8. 
Chiip. III. 1. — bishop; i.e. overseer of a church. 



458 1 TIMOTHY IV. 

8 Deacons in like manner must be grave, not double- 
tongued, not given to much wine, not greedy of base 

9 gain, holding the mystery of the faith in a pure con- 

10 science. And let these also first be proved ; then let 

11 them serve as deacons, if they are without reproach. The 
women in like manner must be grave, not slanderers, 
sober, faithful in all things. 

12 Let the deacons be the husbands of one wife, ruling 

13 their children and their own houses well. For they that 
have served well as deacons, gain for themselves a good 
standing, and great boldness in the faith which is in Christ 
Jesus. 

14 These things write I to thee, hoping to come to thee 

15 shortly ; but if I should tai-ry long, that thou mayst know 
how thou oughtest to conduct thyself in the house of 
God, which is the church of the living God, the pillar 

16 and foundation of the truth. And confessedly great is 
the mystery of godliness, in him who was manifested in 
the flesh, justified in the Spirit, seen by angels, preached 
among the gentiles, believed on in the world, received 
up in glory. 

IV. Now the Sjjirit saith expressly, that in the latter times 
some will depart from the faith, giving heed to seducing 

2 spirits and teachings of demons, through the hypocrisy 
of speakers of lies, who bear a brand on their own con- 

3 science, forbidding to marry, and commanding to abstain 
from food which God created to be received \yith thanks- 

4 giving, for those who believe and know the truth. For 
every creature of God is good, and nothing to be refused, 

5 if it be received with thanksgiving ; for it is sanctified 
by the word of God and prayer. 

Ver. 11. The women; i.e. who are deaconesses. 

Ver. 16. — in him ivho, &c. The words " in him " are not in the Greek, 
but seem to be implied in the context. 



1 TIMOTHY V. 459 

6 If thou lay these things before the brethren, thou 
wilt be a good minister of Christ Jesus, nourished in the 
words of the faith, and of the good teaching, with which 

7 thou art well acquainted. But avoid the profane and 
old. wives' fables; and exercise thyself unto godliness. 

8 For bodily exercise is profitable for little ; but godli- 
ness is profitable for all things, having promise of the 

9 life that now is, and of that which is to come. True 
10 is the saying, and worthy of all acceptance. For to this 

end we both labor and suffer reproach, because we have 
placed our hope in the living God, who is the Saviour 
of all men, especially of believers. 
1^ These things command and teach. Let no one despise 
thy youth, but become an example to the believers, in 

13 word, in behavior, in love, in faith, in jjuiity. Till I 
come, give attention to reading, to exhortation, to teach- 

14 ing. Neglect not the gift that is in thee, which was given 
thee by prophecy, with the laying on of the hands of 

15 the presbytery. Meditate on these things, give thyself 
wholly to them ; that thy progress may be manifest to 

16 all. Give heed to thyself, and to thy teaching ; continue 
in them ; for in doing this thou wilt save both thyself and 
them that hear thee. 

V. Do not sharply rebuke an aged man, but exhort him 
2 as a father ; the younger men, as brethren ; the elder 

women, as mothers ; the younger, as sisters, with all 

purity. 
I Honor as widows those that are widows indeed. But if 

any widow have children or grandchildren, let them learn 

first to show piety to their own family, and to requite 
5 their parents ; for this is acceptable before God. Now 



Chap. IV. 14. — by prophecy; i.e. by the instrumentality of Christian 
prophets. 



460 1 TIMOTHY V. 

she that is a widow indeed, and left alone, hath set her 
hope on God, and contiuueth in supplications and prayers 

6 Tiight and day ; but she that giveth herself up to pleasure 

7 is dead while she liveth. These things also enjoin, that 

8 they may be blameless. But if any one provideth not for 
his own, and especially for those of his own house, he hath 
denied the faith, and is worse than an unbeliever. 

9 Let a widow be put on the list when not less than sixty 

10 years old, having been the wife of one husband, well re- 
ported of for good works ; if she have brought up chil- 
dren, if she have lodged strangers, if she have washed 
the saints' feet, if she have relieved the afflicted, if she 

11 have diligently followed every good work. But younger 
widows refuse ; for when they become wanton against 

12 Christ, they desire to marry ; falling into condemnation, 

13 because they have cast off their first faith ; and withal 
they learn to be idle, going about from house to house ; 
and not only idle, but tattlers also, and busybodies, speak- 

14 ing things which they ought not. I desire therefore that 
the younger widows marry, bear children, guide the house, 
give no occasion to the adversary to speak reproachfully. 

15 For some have already turned aside after Satan. 

16 If any man or woman that is a believer have widows, 
let them relieve them, and let not the church be burdened, 
that it may relieve those that are widows indeed. 

17 Let the elders that rule well be counted worthy of dou- 
ble honor ; especially they who labor in the word and in 

18 teaching. For the Scripture saith, " Thou shalt not muz- 
zle the ox while he is treading out the grain";* and, 
" The laborer is worthy of his wages." 

19 Against an elder receive not an accusation without two 

20 or three witnesses. Those that sin rebuke before all, that 
the rest also may fear. 

■ * Deut. XXV. 4. 



1 TIMOTHY VI. 461 

21 I charge thee before God and Christ Jesus and the 
elect angels, that thou observe these things without pre- 
judging, doing nothing with partiality. 

22 Lay hands hastily on no one, neither share in other 

23 men's sins. Keep thyself pure. No longer drink water 
only, but use a little wine for thy stomach's sake, and 
thy frequent infirmities. 

24 Some men's sins are openly manifest, going before them 

25 to judgment; and some men they follow after. In like 
manner also the good works of some are openly mani- 
fest; and those that are otherwise cannot be hid. 

VI. Let all who are under the yoke as bond-servants count 
their own masters worthy of all honor, that the name of 

2 God and his doctrine be not blasphemed. And they that 
have believing masters, let them not despise them because 
they are brethren ; but rather do them service, because they 
who receive the benefit are faithful and beloved. These 
things teach and exhort. 

3 If any one teacheth other doctrine, and assenteth not to 
sound words, the words of our Lord Jesus Christ, and to 

4 the doctrine which is according to godliness, he is puflfed 
up with pride, knowing nothing, but doting about ques- 
tions and strifes of words, from which cometh envy, strife, 

5 railings, evil surmisings, incessant disputings of men cor- 
rupted in their minds, and destitute of the truth, supposing 

6 that godliness is gain. But godliness with contentment is 

7 great gain. For we brought nothing into the world ; and it 

8 is certain we can carry nothing out. If we have, then, food 

9 and raiment, we will be therewith content. But they wlio 
desire to be rich fall into temptation and a snare, and into 
many foolish and hurtful lusts, which drown men in de- 

10 struction and perdition. For the love of money is a root 

Chap. V. 25. — be hid; i.e. a long time. 



462 1 TIMOTHY VI. 

of all evils ; which some coveting have strayed away from 
the faith, and have pierced themselves through with many 
pangs. 

11 But do thou, man of God, flee these things ; and 
follow after righteousness, godliness, faith, love, patience, 

12 meekness. Fight the good fight of faith, lay hold on ever- 
lasting life, to which thou wast called, and didst profess the 
good profession before many witnesses. 

13 I charge thee before God, who giveth life to all things, 
and before Christ Jesus, who under Pontius Pilate tes- 

14 tified the good profession, that thou keep the command- 
ment without spot, without reproach, imtil the appearing 

15 of our Lord Jesus Christ, which in his own times he shall 
show, who is the blessed and only Potentate, the King 

16 of kings, and Lord of lords, who only hath immortality, 
dwelling in light unapproachable, whom no man hath seen, 
or can see; to whom be honor and power everlasting. 
Amen. 

17 Charge those who are rich in this world that they be 
not high-minded, nor place their hope in uncertain riches, 

18 but in God, who giveth us richly all things to enjoy ; that 
they do good, that they be rich in good works, liberal in 

19 imparting, willing to communicate, laying up in store for 
themselves a good foundation against the time to come, 
that they may lay hold on the true life. 

20 O Timothy, keep that which is committed to thy trust, 
avoiding the profane babblings, and oppositions of the 

21 falsely-called knowledge ; which some professing, have 
erred concerning the faith. Grace be with thee. 



THE SECOND TO TIMOTHY. 



I. Paul, an apostle of Christ Jesus by the will of God, 
according to the promise of life which is in Christ Jesus, 

2 to Timothy, my beloved child : Grace, mercy, peace, from 
God the Father and Christ Jesus our Lord. 

3 I thank God, whom I serve from my forefathers with 
pure conscience, as without ceasing I have remembrance 

4 of thee in my prayers night and day, longing to see 
thee, being mindful of thy tears, that I may be filled 

5 with joy ; when I call to remembrance the unfeigned 
faith that is in thee, which dwelt first in thy grandmother 
Lois, and thy mother Eunice ; and I am persuaded that 
it dwelleth in thee also. 

6 For which cause I remind thee to stir up the gift of 
God, which is in thee by the laying on of my hands ; 

7 for God gave us not the spirit of cowardice, but of 
power, and of love, and of admonition. 

8 Be not then ashamed of the testimony of our Lord, 
nor of me his prisoner; but endure hardship with me 

9 for the gospel through the power of God, who saved 
us, and called us with a holy calling, not according to 
our works, but according to his own purpose and the 
grace which was given us in Christ Jesus before the 



Chap. I. 7. — of admmition ; i.e. courage in giving admonition to others. 



464 2 TIMOTHY II. 

10 world began, but is now made manifest by the appearing 
of our Saviour Christ Jesus, who abolished death, and 
brought life and incorruption to light through the gospel, 

11 for which I was appointed a herald, and an apostle, and 

12 a teacher of the gentiles. For which cause I suffer also 
these things. But I am not ashamed ; for I know whom I 
have believed, and am persuaded that he is able to keep 
that which he hath committed to me unto that day. 

13 Hold the pattern of sound words, which thou heardest 

14 from me, in faith and love which is in Christ Jesus ; the 
good trust committed to thee keep through the Holy 
Spirit which dwelleth in us. 

15 Thou knowest this, that all those in Asia turned away 

16 from me, of whom are Phygelus and Hermogenes. The 
Lord give mercy to the house of Onesiphorus, because he 
often refreshed me, and was not ashamed of my chain ; 

17 but on the contrary, when he arrived at Rome, he sought 

18 me out very diligently, and found me. The Lord grant 
to him that he may find mercy from the Lord in that 
day : and what services he rendered me at Ephesus, thou 
knowest very well. 

II. Thou therefore, my child, be strong in the grace that 

2 is in Christ Jesus ; and the things which thou didst hear 
from me before many witnesses, the same commit thou 
to faithful men, such as will be able to teach others also. 

3 Endure hardship with me as a good soldier of Christ 
Jesus. 

4 No one serving as a soldier entangleth himself with the 
affairs of life, that he may please him who chose him to 

5 be a soldier. And if a man contendeth in the games, he 

6 is not crowned, unless he contendeth lawfully. The hus- 
bandman that laboreth must be the first partaker of the 

7 fruits. Understand what I say ; for the Lord will give 
thee apprehension in all things. 



2 TIMOTHY II. 465 

8 Bear in mind Jesus Christ of the seed of David, as 

9 raised from the dead, according to my gospel ; in which 
I suffer hardship even unto bonds as an evil-doer; but 

10 the word of God is not bound. For this cause I endure 
all things for the sake of the elect, that they may also ob- 
tain the salvation which is in Christ Jesus, with everlast- 

11 ing glory. True is the saying : for if we died with him, 

12 we shall also live with him ; if we endure, we shall also 
reign with him ; if we deny him, he also will deny us ; 

13 if we are faithless, he remaineth faithful ; for he cannot 
deny himself. 

!■! Of these things put them in remembrance, charging 
them before the Lord not to carry on a strife of words, 
to no useful purpose, but rather to the subverting of the 

15 hearers. Study to present thyself approved unto God, 
a workman not ashamed, rightly dividing the word of 

16 truth. But shun the profane babblings ; for they will 

17 go on to a higher degree of ungodliness ; and their word 
will eat as doth a canker; of whom is Hymeuseus and 

18 Philetus, who have erred concerning the truth, saying 
that the resurrection hath already taken place, and over- 
throw the faith of some. 

19 Nevertheless God's firm foundation standeth, . having 
this seal, " The Lord knoweth them that are his ; " * and, 
" Let every one that nameth the name of the Lord de- 

20 part from iniquity."! I^ut in a great house there are 
not only vessels of gold and of silver, but also wooden 
and earthen ones ; and some for honor, and some for dis- 

21 honor. If then any one shall purge himself from these, he 
will be a vessel for honor, Imllowed, useful for the house- 
holder, prepared for every good work. 

22 But flee youthful lusts, and follow righteousness, faith, 
love, peace, with those who call on the Lord out of a pure 

* Numb. xvi. 5. t Comp. Numb. xvi. 26; Isa. lii. 11. 

30 



466 2 TIMOTHY III. 

23 lieart. But the foolish and ignorant questionings avoid, 

24: knowing that they gender quarrels ; and a servant of 

the Lord must not quarrel, but be gentle to all, apt in 

25 teaching, patient of wrong, in meekness admonishing those 
that oppose themselves ; if haply God may give them 

26 repentance to attain the full knowledge of the truth, and 
they may awake to their senses out of the snare of the 
Devil, by whom they have been taken captive to do his 
will. 

III. But know this, that in the last days grievous times 

2 will come. For men will be llivers of themselves, lovers 
of money, boasters, proud, blasphemers, disobedient to pa- 

3 rents, unthankful, unholy, without natural affection, impla- 
cable, slanderers, incontinent, fierce, without love for what 

4 is good, betrayers, headstrong, puffed up, lovers of pleas- 

5 ure rather than lovers of God ; having a form of godli- 
ness, but denying the power thereof. And from these 

6 turn away. For of these are they who creep into houses, 
and lead captive silly women laden with sins, led away by 

7 divers lusts, ever learning, and never able to come to 

8 the full knowledge of the .truth. Novv^ as Jannes and 
Jan\bres withstood Moses, so also do these withstand the 
truth ; men corrupted in their minds, reprobate concern- 

9 ing the faith. But they will proceed no further ; for their 
folly will be clearly manifest to all, as that of those men 
was. 

10 But thou art well acquainted with my teaching, man- 
ner of life, purpose, faith, long-suffering, love, patience, 

11 persecutions, sufferings ; what things came upon me at 
Antioch, at Iconium, at Lystra ; what persecutions I 



Chap. II. 26. — captive to do, &c. Otherwise, captive, to do, &c. In the 
text, Satan's will is supposed to be meant. According to the other pointing, 
God's will. 



2 TIMOTHY IV. 467 

endured, and out of them all the Lord delivered rae. 

12 Yea, and all that desire to live godly in Christ Jesus will 

13 suffer jDersecution. But evil men and impostors will wax 

14 worse and worse, deceiving and being deceived. But do 
thou continue in the things which thou didst learn and 
wast assured of, knowing from what teachers thou didst 

15 learn them, and that from a child thou hast known the 
Holy Scriptures, which are able to make thee wise unto 

16 salvation, through faith which is in Christ Jesus. All 
Scripture is inspired by God, and is profitable for teach- 
ing, for reproof, for correction, for discipline in righteous- 

17 uess ; that the man of God may be perfect, thoroughly 
furnished unto every good work. 

IV. I charge thee before God, and Christ Jesus, who is to 
judge the living and the dead, and by his appearing and 

2 his kingdom : preach the word, be urgent in season, out of 
season, confute, rebuke, exhort with all long-suffering and 

3 teaching. For the time will come, when they will not 
endure sound doctrine, but after their own desires will 
they heap to themselves teachers ; because they have 

4 itching ears ; and they will turn away their ears from 

5 the truth, and turn aside to fables. But be thou watch- 
ful in all things, endure hardship, do the work of an evan- 
gelist, fully accomplish thy ministry. 

6 For I am already about to be offered as a sacrifice, and 

7 the time of my departure is at hand. I have fought the 
good fight, I have finished my course, I have kept the 

8 faith ; henceforth there is laid up for me the crown of 
righteousness, which the Lord, the righteous Judge, will 
give to me at that day, 'and not to me only, but to all 
those who have loved his appearing. 



Chap. III. 16. All Scripture, Sec. Otherwise, Every scripture inspired by 
God is also pi-qfitable, &c. 



468 2 TIMOTHY IV. 

]®o Use diligence to come to me shortly. For Demas for- 
sook me, because he loved the present world, and went 
to Thessalonica ; Crescens to Galatia, Titus to Dalmatia. 

11 Only Luke is with me. Take Mark, and bring him with 

12 thee ; for he is useful to me for the ministry. But 
Tychicus I sent to Ephesus. 

13 The cloak that I left at Troas with Carpus, when thou 
comest bring with thee, and the books, especially the 
parchments. 

14 Alexander the coppersmith did me much evil ; the 

15 Lord will reward him according to his works ; of whom 
do thou also beware ; for he hath greatly withstood our 
words. 

16 At my first defence no one came forward with me, but 

17 all forsook me. May it not be laid to their charge ! But 
the Lord stood by me, and strengthened me, that the 
preaching might be fully accomplished by me, and that 
all the gentiles might hear ; and I was delivered out of 

18 the lion's mouth. The Lord will deliver me from every 
evil deed, and presei've me unto his heavenly kingdom ; 
to whom be the glory for ever and ever. Amen. 

19 Salute Prisca and Aquila, and the household of Onesi- 
phorus. 

20 Erastus remained at Corinth, but Trophimus I left at 

21 Miletus sick. Use diligence to come before winter. 

Eubulus saluteth thee, and Pudens, and Linus, and 

22 Claudia, and all the brethren. The Lord be with thy 
spirit. Grace be with you. 



TO TITUS. 



I. Paul, a servant of God, and an apostle of Christ Jesus, 
for the faith of God's elect, and the knowledge of the truth 

2 which is according to godliness, in hope of everlasting life, 
which God, who cannot lie, promised from the most an- 

3 cient times, but in his own seasons manifested his word 
through the preaching with which I was intrusted by the 

4 commandment of God our Saviour: to Titus, true child 
after the common faith : Grace and peace from God the 
Father and Christ Jesus our Saviour. 

5 For this cause I left thee behind in Crete, that thou 
shouldst set in order the things that are wanting, and 

6 appoint elders in every city, as I directed thee ; if any one 
is without reproach, the husband of one wife, having be- 
lieving children, that are not accused of dissoluteness, or 

7 unruly. For a bishop must be without reproach, as 
God's steward; not self-willed, not soon angry, not given 

■ 8 to wine, not a sti-iker, not greedy of base gain, but hos- 
pitable, a lover of what is good, discreet, just, holy, tem- 
9 perate, holding fast the sure word according to what he 
was taught, that he may be able by sound teaching both 
to exhort, and to refute the gainsayers. 

10 For there are many unruly vain talkers and deceivers, 

11 especially they of the circumcision ; whose mouths must 
be stopped, since they overturn whole houses, teaching 
things which they ought not, for the sake of base gain. 

12 One of themselves, even a prophet of their own, said : 
" The Cretans are always liars, evil beasts, slothful glut- 

lo tons." This testimony is true ; for which cause rebuke 



470 TITUS II. 

14 them sharply, that they may be sound in the faith, not 
giving heed to Jewish fables, and commandments of men 

15 who turn away from the truth. To the pure all things 
are pure ; but to the defiled and unbelieving nothing is 
pure, but both their mind and conscience are defiled. 

16 They profess that they know God, but by their works 
they d"eny him, being abominable and disobedient, and for 
every good work reprobate. 

II. But do thou speak the things which become sound 
2 "teaching; that aged men be sober, grave, discreet, sound 

3 in faith, in love, in patience ; that aged women likewise 
be in behavior as becometh holiness, not false accusers, 

4 not enslaved to much wine, teachers of what is good, that 
they may teach the young women to love their husbands, 

5 to love their children, to be discreet, chaste, workers at 
home, good, in subjection to their own husbands, that the 
word of God be not hlasj^hemed. 

6 The younger men likewise exhort to be sober-minded ; 

7 in all things showing thyself a pattern of good works, in 

8 teaching showing uncorruptness, gravity, sound speech that 
cannot be condemned ; that he that is opposed to us may 

9 be put to shame, having no evil thing to say of us. Ex- 
hort bond-servants to be in subjection to their own masters, 
in all things to be well-pleasing to them, not contradicting, 

10 not purloining, but showing all good faith ; that they may 
adorn the teaching of God our Saviour in all things. 

11 For the grace of God, that bringeth salvation to all men, 

12 was manifested, teaching us that, denying ungodliness and" 
worldly lusts, we should live soberly, righteously, and godly, 

13 in the present world ; looking for the blessed hope, and ap- 
pearing of the glory of the great God and of our Saviour 

14 Jesus Christ ; who gave himself for us, that he might re- 
deem us from all iniquity, and purify to himself a people 

15 to be his own, zealous in good works. These things speak 



TITUS III. 471 

and exhoi't, and rebuke with all authority. Let no one 
despise thee. 
III. Put them in mind to submit themselves to govern- 
ments, to authorities, to obey magistrates, to be ready for 

2 every good work, to speak evil of no one, to be averse to 
strife, forbearing, showing all meekness to all men. 

3 For we ourselves also were once foolish, disobedient, 
going astray, slaves to divers lusts and pleasures, living 

4 in malice and envy, hateful, hating one another. But 
when the kindness and love for men of God our Saviour 

5 appeared, not by works of righteousness which we did, but 
according to his mercy he saved us, by the bath of regen- 

6 eration, and renewing of the Holy Spirit, whicli he poured 
out upon us richly through Jesus Christ our Saviour, 

7 that having been accepted as righteous by his grace, we 
might become heirs according to the hope of everlasting 

8 life. True is the saying ; and these things I desire that 
thou affirm earnestly, that they who have believed in God 
may be careful to practise good works. These things are 

9 good and profitable to men ; but avoid foolish question- 
ings, and genealogies, and strifes, and contentions about 
the Law ; for they are unprofitable and vain. 

10 A man that stirs up divisions, after a first and second 

11 admonition, avoid ; knowing that he that is such is utterly 
perverted, and sinneth, being self-condemned. 

12 When I shall have sent Artemas to thee, or Tychicus, 
use diligence to come to me to Nicopolis ; for thei'e I have 
determined to pass the winter. 

13 Zenas the lawyer and ApoUos forward on their journey 

14 diligently, that nothing may be wanting to them. And let 
those also who belong to us learn to practise good works 
for the necessary wants that arise, that they may not be 
unfruitful. 

15 All that are with me salute thee". Salute those who love 
lis in the faith. Grace be with you all. 



TO PHILEMON. 



1 Paul, a prisoner of Christ Jesus, and Timothy the 
brother, to Philemon our beloved friend aud fellow-la- 

2 borer, and to the beloved Apphia, and to Archippus our 

3 fellow-soldier, and to the church in thy house : Grace be 
to you, and peace, from God our Father and the Lord 
Jesus Christ. 

4 I thank my God at all times, making mention of thee 

5 in my prayers, hearing of thy love and faith, which thou 
hast toward the Lord Jesus and toward all the saints ; 

() that the fellowship of thy faith may become effectual in 
the knowledge of every good thing which is in us, for 

7 Christ Jesus. For we have great thankfulness and com- 
fort on account of thy love, because the hearts of the 
saints have been refreshed by thee, brother. 

8 Wherefore, though I have much boldness in Christ to 

9 enjoin upon thee that which is befitting, yet for love's 
sake I beseech thee rather ; being such a one as Paul 

10 an old man, and now also a prisoner of Christ Jesus, I 
beseech thee for my child, whom I begot in my bonds, 

11 Onesimus ; who in time past was unprofitable to thee, 

12 but is now profitable to thee and to me ; whom I have sent 
back; and do thou [receive] him, that is, my own flesh. 



Ver. 11. — unprofitable. There is an allusion here to the meaning of 
the name Onesimus, which signifies "profitable." — A. 



PHILEMON. 473 

13 Whom I would have retained with me, that in thy stead 

14 he might minister to me in the bonds of the gospel; but 
I chose to do nothing without thy consent, that thy benefit 

15 may be not as from necessity, but willingly. For per- 
liaps he was separated from thee for a season to this 
end, that thou shouldst receive him back as thine for 

16 ever; no longer as a bond-servant, but above a bond-ser- 
vant, a brother beloved, especially to me, but how much 

17 more to thee, both in the flesh, and in the Lord! If 
thou then regardest me as a partner, receive him as my- 

18 self And if he wronged thee in anything, or oweth thee, 

19 put that to my account. I Paul have written it with my 
own hand, I will repay it ; not to say to thee, that to me 

20 thou owest even thy own self besides. Yea, brother, let 
me have joy of thee in the Lord ; refresh my heart in 

21 Christ. Having confidence in thy obedience I have writ- 
ten to thee, knowing that thou wilt do even more than 
I say. 

-yi And at the same time make ready a lodging for me ; 
for I hope that through your prayers I shall be granted 

23 to you. Epaphras, my fellow-prisoner in Christ Jesus, 

24 Mark, Aristarchus, Demas, Luke, my fellow-laborers, sa- 

25 lute thee. The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with 
your spirit. 

Yer. 13. — hi thy stead; otherwise, according to the common meaning 
of the Greek preposition, in thy behalf. — A. 

Ver. 15. — loas separated; according to the more common use of the 
word, separated himself^ departed; but the apostle has happily chosen an ex- 
pression which may be imderstood as in the text, suiting his indirect refer- 
ence to the Divine providence. — A. 

Ver. 20. — joy; ov, profit; perhaps another allusion to the name Onesi- 
mus. — A. 



TO THE HEBREWS. 



I. God, who at different times and in different ways 

2 spoke of old to the fathers by the prophets, hath at the 
end of these days spoken to us by his Son, wliom he 
appointed heir of all things, by whom he also made the 

3 worlds, who being a brightness from his glory and an 
image of his being, and upholding all things by the word 
of his power, when he had by himself accomplished a 
cleansing of sins, sat down on the right hand of the 

4 Majesty on high ; having become so much superior to 
the angels, as he hath inherited a more excellent name 
than they. 

5 For to which of the angels did he ever say : " Thou 
art my Son, I this day have begotten thee ? " * and again : 
" I will be to him a Father, and he shall be to me a 

6 Son ? " t And again, when he hath brought in the first- 
begotten into the world, he saith : " And let all the 

7 angels of God pay him homage." | And of the angels he 
saith : " Who maketh his angels winds, and his ministers 

8 a flame of fire ; " § but of the Son : " Thy throne, God, 
is for ever and ever ; and the sceptre of thy kingdom is 

9 a sceptre of righteousness. Thou lovedst righteousness, 



Chap. I. 3. — a binghiness from, &c. Perhaps rayed-forth likeness of 
Ms (/lory expresses the writer's conception. 

* Ps. ii. 7. 12 Sam. vii. 14. J P.s. xcvii. 7. § Ps. civ. 4. 



HEBREWS II. • 475 

and hatedst iniquity ; therefore God, thy God, anointed 

10 thee with the oil of gladness above thy fellows." * And : 
" Thou, Lord, in the beginning didst found the earth, 

11 and the heavens are the works of thy hands. They will 
perish, but thou reraainest ; and they will all become 

12 old as doth a garment, and thou wilt fold them up as 
a vesture, and they will be changed ; but thou art the 

13 same, and thy years will not fail." f But to which of 
the angels hath he ever said : " Sit on my right hand, 

14 until I make thine enemies thy footstool ? " J Are they 
not all ministering spirits, sent forth to minister for the 
sake of those who are to inherit salvation ? 

II. Therefore we ought to give the more earnest heed to 
the things which we have heard, lest haply we let them 

2 slip. For if the word spoken through angels proved 
steadfast, and every transgression and disobedience re- 

3 ceived a just retribution, how shall we escape, if we 
neglect so great salvation, which at the first was spoken 
through the Lord, and was confirmed to us through those 

4 who heard him, God also bearing them witness, both with 
signs and wonders, and divers miracles, and gifts of the 
Holy Spirit, according to his will ? 

5 For not to angels did he put in subjection the world to 
C come, of which we are speaking. But one in a certain 

place bore testimony, saying, " What is man, that thou art 
mindful of him, or the son of man, that thou carest for 

7 him ? Thou madest him a little lower than the angels ; 

8 thou crownedst him with glory and honor ; thou didst put 
all things in subjection under his feet." § For in that he 
put all things in subjection under him, he left nothing that 
is not put under him. But now we do not yet see all 



Chap. II. 1. — let them slip. Otherwise, slide away from them. — A. 
Ver. 7. — a little lower, &c. Otherwise, _/br a short time lower, &c. 
* Ps. xlv. 6, 7. t Ps. cii. 25-27. J: Ps. ex. 1. § Ps. viii. 4-6. 



476 HEBREWS III. 

9 things put under him. But we see him who was made 
a little lower than the angels, Jesus, on account of the 
suffering of death crowned with glory and honor ; that 
by the gi-ace of God he might taste death for every one. 

10 For it became him, for whom are all things, and through 
whom are all things, in bringing many sons to glory, to 
make the author of their salvation perfect through suf- 

11 ferings. For both he that sanctifieth and they who are 
sanctified are all of one ; for which cause he is not 

12 ashamed to call them brethren ; saying, " I will de- 
clare thy name to my brethren, in the midst of the con- 

13 gregation will I sing praise to thee."* And again, "I 
will put my trust in him ; " f and again, " Behold, I, and 

14 the children which God gave me."$ Forasmuch then 
as the children are jiartakers of flesh and blood, he also 
himself in like manner shared in the same, that through 
death he might bring to nought him who had the power 

15 of death, that is, the Devil, and might deliver those who, 
through fear of death, were all their life-time subject to 
bondage. 

16 For surely he doth not help angels, but he helpeth 

17 the offspring of Abraham. Whence it was right for him 
to be in all respects made like to his brethren, that he 
might become a merciful and faithful high-priest in things 
pertaining to God, to make propitiation for the sins of 

18 the people. For in that he himself hath suffered, being 
tempted, he is able to help those who are tempted. 

III. Wherefore, holy brethren, partakers of a heavenly 
calling, consider the apostle and high-priest of our pro- 

2 fession, Jesus ; who was faithful to him that appointed 

3 him, as also was Moses in all his house. For he hath 

Chap. III. 2-6. — house. THe term here includes the idea of household, 
family. The pronoun his refers to God. Comp. Numb. xii. 7. — A. 
* Ps. xxii. 22. t 2 Sam. xxii. 3. i Isu viii. 18. 



HEBREWS IV. 477 

been counted worthy of more glory than Moses, inas- 

4 much as greater than the house is he who built it. For 
every house is builded by some one ; but he who built 

5 all things is God. And Moses indeed was faithful in 
all his house as a servant, that he might testify of those 

6 things which were to be spoken ; but Christ as a son 
over his house ; whose house are we, if we hold fast the 
confidence and joyousness of our hope. 

7 Wherefore, as the Holy Spirit saith : " To-day, if ye 

8 hear his voice, harden not your hearts, as in the provo- 
cation, in the day of the temptation in the wilderness, 

9 where your fathers tempted me by proving me, and saw 

10 my works forty years. Wherefore I was offended with 
that generation, and said, They always err in their heart, 

11 but they knew not my ways ; so I swore, in my wrath, 

12 " They shall not enter into my rest." * Take heed, breth- 
ren, lest there be in any one of you an evil heart of un- 

13 belief, in departing from the living God. But exhort one 
another daily, as long as it is called To-day, that none of 
you may be hardened through the deceitfulness of sin. 

14 For we have become partakers of Christ, if we hold fast 

15 our first confidence firm to the end. When it is said, 
" To-day, if ye hear his voice, harden not your hearts, 

16 as in the provocation," who then, when they had heard, 
provoked? Was it not all who came out of Egypt by 

17 means of Moses ? And with whom was he offended forty 
years ? Was it not with those who sinned, whose car- 

18 casses fell in the wilderness ? And to whom did he swear 
that they should not enter into his rest, except to those 

19 who were disobedient? So then we see that they could 
not enter in because of unbelief. 

IV. Let us then fear, since a promise is still left us of 

Ver. 3, 4. — built; otherwise, established, or, /bunded. The term here 
used includes the idea of organizing and ordering the household — A. 
* Ps. xcv. 7-11. 



478 HEBREWS IV. 

entering into his rest, lest any one of you should appear to 

2 fail of obtaining it. For to us were glad tidings addressed, 
as well as to them ; but the word which was heard did 
not profit them, not being mixed with faith in those who 

3 heard it. For we who believed enter into the rest, as 
he hath said : " So I swore in my wrath, they shall not 
enter into my rest ; " * although the works were finished 

4 from the foundation of the world. For he hath spoken 
in a certain place of the seventh day thus : " And God 

5 rested on the seventh day from all his works;"! and in 
this place again: "They shall not enter into my rest."* 

G Since then it still remaineth for some to enter into it, and 
they to whom the glad tidings of it were first brought did 

7 not enter in because of disobedience, he again appointeth 
a certain day, "To-day" — saying in David so long a time 
after, as hath before been said — To-day, if ye hear his 

8 voice, harden not your hearts." t For if Joshua had given 
them rest, he would not after this be speaking of anothei- 

9 day. There remaineth therefore a sabbath -rest to the 

10 people of God. For he that hath entered into his rest, 
hath himself rested from his works, as God did from his 
own. 

11 Let us then strive to enter into that rest, that no one 

12 may fall, as a like example of disobedience. For the word 
of God is living, and powerful, and sharper than any two- 
edged sword, piercing even to the dividing , asunder of 
soul and spirit, both the joints and marrow, and is a dis- 

13 cerner of the thoughts and intents of the heart ; and there 
is no creature that is not manifest in his sight; but all 
things are naked and laid open to the eyes of him with 
whom we have to do. 

14 Since, then, we have a great high -priest, who hath 

* Ps. xcv. 11. t Gen. ii. 2. . J Ps. xcv. 7, 8. 



HEBREWS V. 479 

passed through the heavens, Jesus the Son of God, let 

15 us hold fast our profession. For we have not a high- 
priest who cannot be touched with the feeling of our in- 
firmities, but one who hath in all points been tempted 

16 as we are, without sin. Let us therefore come boldly to 
the throne of grace, that we may obtain mercy, and find 
grace to help in time of need. 

V. For every high-priest, being taken from among men, is 
appointed for men in things pertaining to God, that he 

2 may offer both gifts and sacrifices for sins ; being able 
to be forbearing toward the ignorant and the erring, since 

3 he himself also is compassed with infirmity ; and by reason 
of this infirmity he must, as for the people, so also for 
himself, offer sacrifice for sins. 

4 And no one taketh this honor to himself, but when 

5 called by God, as was Aaron. Thus Christ did not 
glorify himself to be made high-priest, but he who said 
to him, " Thou art my Son, I this day have begotten 

6 thee ; " * as also he saith in another place, " Thou art a 

7 priest for ever, after the order of Melchizedek." f Who 
in the days of his flesh, when he had offered up prayers 
and supplications, with strong crying and tears, to him 
that was able to save him from death, and was heard by 

8 reason of his godly reverence, though a son yet learned 

9 his obedience from what he suffered; and being perfected 
became the author of everlasting salvation to all who obey 

10 him, being addressed by God as high-priest after the order 
of Melchizedek. 

11 Of whom we have much to say, and hard to be ex- 

12 plained, seeing ye have become dull of hearing. For 
while on account of the length of time ye ought to 
be teachers, ye again have need that some one should 

Chap. V. 7. — ^oas heard by reason of Ms godly reverence. Otherwise, 
>cas heard [and delivered] from what he feared. 

* Ps. ii. 7. t Ps..cx. 4. 



480 HEBREWS VI. 

teach you the first elements of the oracles of God, and 
are become such as have need of milk, and not of solid 

13 food. For every one that feedeth on milk is unacquainted 

14 with the word of righteousness ; for he is a babe ; but 
solid food belongs to those who are of full age, who by 
use have their senses exercised to discern both good 
and evil. 

VI. Let us then, leaving the first principles of the doctrine of 
. Christ, press on to perfection ; not laying again the foun- 
dation of repentance from dead works, and of faith towai'd 
2 God, of the doctrine of baptisms, and of the laying on of 
hands, and of resurrection of the dead, and of everlasting 

4 judgment. And this we will do, if God permit. For it 
is impossible that those who have once been enlightened, 
and have tasted of the heavenly gift, and been made par- 

5 takers of the Holy Spirit, and have tasted the good word 

6 of God, and the powers of the world to come, and have 
fallen away, should again be renewed to rejsentance, since 
they crucify to themselves the Son of God afresh, and put 

7 him to open shame. For the earth which hath drunk 
in the rain that cometh often upon it, and beareth plants 
useful to those for whose sake it is tilled, receiveth bless- 

8 ing from God ; but if it bear thorns and briers it is dis- 
approved, and is near to being accursed ; and its end is 
to be burned. 

9 But, beloved, we are persuaded better things o^ you, 
and things that are connected with salvation, though we 

10 do thus speak. For God is not unjust so as to forget 
your work, and the love which ye showed toward his 
name, in that ye ministered and are still ministering to 

11 the saints. But we earnestly desire that every one of 
you may show the same diligence with regard to the full 

12 assurance of your hope even to the end ; that ye may not 
become slothful, but imitators of those who through faith 

13 and endurance inherit the promises. For when God made 



HEBREWS VIL 481 

a promise to Abi'aham, since he could swear by no greater, 

14 he swore by himself, saying, " Sui-ely blessing I will bless 

15 thee, and multiplying I will multiply thee."* And so, 
having endured with patience, he obtained the promised 

16 blessing. For men indeed swear by one who is greater, 
and the oath for confirmation is to them an end of all 

17 strife. Wherefore God, wishing more abundantly to show 
to the heirs of the promise the immutability of his pur- 

18 pose, confirmed it by an oath, that by two immutable 
things, in which it is impossible for God to lie, we may 
have strong encouragement, who have fled for refuge to 

19 lay hold upon the hope set before us ; which hope we 
have as an anchor of the soul, sure and steadfast, and 

20 which entereth within the veil ; where as forerunner for 
us Jesus entered, having become a high -priest for ever, 
after the order of Melchizedek. 

VII. For this Melchizedek, king of Salem, priest of the most 
high God, who met Abraham returning from the slaugh- 

2 ter of the kings, and blessed him, to whom also Abraham 
apportioned a tenth part of all, who by interpretation is 
first King of righteousness, and then also was King of 

.s Salem, which is, King of peace, without father, without 
mother, without record of descent, having neither begin- 
ning of days, nor end of life, but likened to the Son of 

4 God, remaineth a priest for ever. Consider now how 
great this man was, to whom even Abraham the patri- 

5 arch gave a tenth of the spoils. And those indeed 
of the sons of Levi who receive the office of the priest- 
hood have a command to take tithes of the people by 
the Law, that is, of their brethren, though they have 

6 come out of the loins of Abraham ; but he whose descent 
is not reckoned from them took tithes of Abraham, 

7 and blessed him who had the promises. And beyond 

* Gen. xxii. 17. 
31 



482 HEBREWS VII. 

8 all contradiction the less is blessed by the greater. And 
here indeed men that die receive tithes; but there he 

9 of whom it is testified that he liveth. And so to speak, 
Levi also, who receiveth tithes, paid tithes in Abraham; 

10 for he was yet in the loins of his. father when Melchize- 
dek met him. 

11 If indeed perfection had been by the Levitical priest- 
hood, (for under it the people hath received the Law,) 
what further need was there that a different priest should 
arise after the order of Melchizedek, and not be called af- 

12 ter the order of Aaron ? For if the priesthood is changed, 

13 there takes place of necessity a change of the law. For 
he of whom these things are spoken belonged to another 
tribe, of which no one hath given attendance at the altar ; 

14 for it is well-known that our Lord sprang out of Judah, 
in regard to which tribe Moses spoke nothing concerning 
priests. 

15 And it is still more abundantly evident, if after the like- 

16 ness of Melchizedek there ariseth a different priest, who 
hath been made, not according to the law of a fleshly com- 
mandment, but according to the power of an indissoluble 

17 life. For it is testified of him, " Thou art a priest for 
ever, after the order of Melchizedek."* 

18 For on the one hand there takes jjlace an annulling of 
the commandment which went before, on account of its 

19 weakness and unprofitableness, — for the Law perfected 
nothing, — and on the other, the bringing in of a better 

20 hope, by which we draw near to God. And inasmuch 
as it was not without an oath that he was made priest, — 

21 for they indeed have been made priests without an oath ; 
but he with an oath by him who said to him, " The Lord 
swore, and will not repent, Thou art a priest for ever,"* 

Chap. VII. 8. — here; i.e. at present according to the Jewish law. 
Ver. 16. — fleshly; i.e. relating to men who are flesh, and therefore 
mortal. * Ps. ex. 4. 



HEBREWS VIII. 483 

22 — by so much hatli Jesus become the surety of a better 
covenant. 

23 And they indeed have been many priests, because they 
have been prevented from continuing by reason of death ; 

24 but he, because he abideth ever, hath an unchangeable 

25 priesthood ; wherefore he is able also to save to the ut- 
most those who come to God through him, since he ever 
liveth to make intercession for them. 

26 For such a high-priest also became us, holy, harmless, 
undefiled, separate from sinners, and made higher than the 

27 heavens ; who hath not necessity daily, as the high-priests, 
to offer up sacrifice first for his own sins, and then for 
those of the people; for this he did once for all, when 

28 he offered up himself. For the Law maketh men high- 
priests, who have infirmity ; but the word of the oath, 
which was after the Law, maketh the Son, who is per- 
fected for ever. 

VIII. Now the principal thing among those of which we 
are speaking is this: We have such a high -priest, who 
sat down on the right hand of the throne of the Majesty 

2 in the heavens ; a minister of the sanctuary, and of the 

3 true tabernacle, which the Lord pitched, not man. For 
every high-priest is appointed to offer gifts and sacrifices ; 
whence it is necessary that this one also have something 

4 which he may offer. For if, indeed, he were on earth, he 
would not be a priest, since there are those that offer the 

5 gifts according to the Law ; who serve the mere delinea- 
tion and shadow of the heavenly things, as Moses was 
admonished by God when he was about to make the tab- 
ernacle ; for, " See," saith he, " that thou make all things 
according to the pattern which was shown thee in the 

6 mount."* But now he hath obtained a more excellent 



* Exod. XXV. 40. 



484 HEBREWS IX. 

ministry, in proportion as lie is the mediator of a better 
covenant, which hath been established upon better prom- 
ises. 

7 For if that first covenant had been faultless, then a 

8 place would not have been sought for a second. For 
finding fault with them, he saith : " Behold, the days are 
coming, saith the Loi'd, when I will make with the house 
of Israel and with the house of Judah a new covenant ; 

9 not according to the covenant which I made with their 
fathers, in the day when I took them by the hand, to 
bring them out of the land of Egypt ; because they con- 
tinued not in my covenant, and I regarded them not, 

10 saith the Lord. For this is the covenant that I will 
make with the house of Israel after those days, saith the 
Lord : I will put my laws into their mind, and on their 
hearts will I write them ; and I will be to them a God, 

11 and they shall be to me a people. And they shall not 
teach every one his fellow-citizen, and every one his 
brother, saying. Know the Lord ; for all shall know me, 

12 from the least to the greatest. For I will be merciful 
to their unrighteousness, and their sins and their iniqui- 

13 ties I will remember no more." * In that he saith, " a 
new covenant," he hath made the first old; but that which 
is becoming old, and worn out with age, is ready to van- 
ish away. 

IX. The first covenant, then, had indeed ordinances of 

2 religious service, and a worldly sanctuary. For a taber- 
nacle was prepared, the first, wherein was the candlestick, 
and the table, and the show-bread ; which is called the 

3 holy place : and after the second veil, the tabernacle 

4 which is called the holy of holies, which had the golden 
altar of incense, and the ark of the covenant overlaid on 

Chap. IX. 2. — the first; i.e. the first or front part of the tabernacle, 
as represented in the 0. T. * Jer. xxxi. 31-34. 



HEBREWS IX. 485 

every side with gold, wherein, was the golden pot con- 
taining the manna, and the rod of Aaron which budded, 
6 and the tables of the covenant; and over it the cherubs 
of glory, overshadowing the mercy-seat ; of which we can- 

6 not now speak particularly. Now these things being thus 
prepared, into the first tabernacle indeed the priests enter 

7 at all times, performing the services ; but into the second 
the high-priest alone once every year, not without blood, 
which he offereth for himself, and for the errors of the 

8 people ; the Holy Spirit clearly showing this, that the way 
into the sanctuary hath not yet been made manifest, while 

9 the first tabernacle is yet standing: which is a figure 
for the present time, in accordance with which are oflfered 
both gifts and sacrifices, which have no power as to the 
conscience to perfect the worsWpper, being only ordinances 

10 pertaining to the flesh, which in addition to meats and 
drinks and divers washings are imposed until the time 
of reformation. 

31 But Christ having appeared, as a high -priest of the 
good things to come, passing through the greater and 
more perfect tabernacle, not made with hands, that is, 

12 not of this creation, entered once for all into the sanctu- 
ary, not with the blood of goats and calves, but by his 
own blood, and obtained for us everlasting redemption. 

13 For if the blood of goats and bulls, and the ashes of 
a heifer sprinkling those who have been defiled, sanctify 

14 to the purifying of the flesh, how much more shall the 
blood of Christ, who by his everlasting spirit offered 
himself without spot to God, purify your conscience from 
dead works, for the worship of the living God ! 

15 And for this cause he is the mediator of a new cove- 
nant, that, death having taken place for redemption from 



Ver. 8, 12. — the sanctuary; i.e. the real or archetypal holy of holies in 
heaven. 



486 HEBREWS IX. 

the transgressions under the first covenant, they who have 
been called may receive the everlasting inheritance which 

16 was promised. For where there is a testament there 
must of necessity be implied the death of the testator ; 

17 for a testament is of force after men are dead, since it is 

18 of no force while the testator is living. Hence neither 

19 was the first covenant ratified without blood. For when 
Moses had spoken every precept according to the Law 
to all the jjeople, he took the blood of the calves and 
of the goats, with water, and scarlet wool, and hyssop, 
and sprinkled both the book itself and all the people, 

20 saying, "This is the blood of the covenant which God 

21 enjoined in respect to you."* The tabernacle also and 
all the vessels of the service he in like manner sprinkled 

22 with the blood. And almost all things are according to 
the Law purified with blood, and without shedding of 

23 blood there is no remission. It was necessary therefore 
that the copies of the things in the heavens should be 
purified with these ; but the heavenly things themselves 

24 with sacrifices better than these. For Christ did not 
enter into a sanctuary made with hands, which is only 
a copy of the true one, but into heaven itself, now to 
appear in the presence of God in our behalf. 

25 Nor yet to make an offering of himself many times, 
as the high-priest entereth into the holy place every year 

26 with blood of others ; for then must he have suffered 
many times since the foundation of the world ; but now 
once in the end of the world he hath appeared, to put 

27 away sin by means of his sacrifice. And as it is ap- 
pointed to men once to die, but after this the judgment ; 

28 so also Christ having been once offered up to bear the 



Ver. 16. — testament; as the same Greek word denotes covenant and 
testament, the original cannot be adequately represented in English. 
* Exod. xsiv. 8. 



HEBREWS X. 487 

sins of many, will appear the second time, without sin, for 
the salvation of those who are waiting for him. 
X. For the Law but shadowing forth the good things to 
come, and not having the very image of the things, can 
never with the same sacrifices which they offer year by 
year continually make those who come with them perfect. 

2 For in that case would they not have ceased to be offered, 
because the worshippers, having been once purified, would 

3 have had no more consciousness of sins ? But in these 

4 sacrifices there is a remembrance of sins every year. For 
it is impossible that the blood of bulls and goats should 

5 take away sins. Wherefore, when he cometh into the 
world, he saith : " Sacrifice and offering thou wouldest 

6 not, but a body didst thou prepare for me ; in whole 
burnt-offerings and sacrifices for sin thou hadst no pleas- 

7 ure. Then said I, Lo, I have come — in the volume of 
the book it is written of me — to do thy will, O God." * 

8 Saying above, " Sacrifices and offerings, and whole burnt- 
offerings and sacrifices for sin thou wouldest not, and hadst 
no pleasure in them," — such as are offered in conform- 

9 ity to the Law, — then hath he said, " Lo, I have come to 
do thy will." He setteth aside the first, that he may es- 

10 tablish the second. And in this will we have been sanc- 
tified through the offering of the body of Jesus Christ 

11 once for all.. And every priest indeed standeth perform- 
ing daily service, and offering again and again the same 

12 sacrifices, which can never take away sins; but he, after ^' 
he had offered one sacrifice for sins, sat down for ever 

13 on the right hand of God, thenceforth waiting until his 

14 enemies be made his footstool, f For by one offering he 

15 hath perfected for ever those who are sanctified. More- 

16 over the Holy Spirit also is a witness to us of this. For 
after he had said, " This is the covenant that I will make 

* Ps. xl. 6-§. t See Ps. ex. 1. 



488 HEBREWS X. 

with them after those days," the Lord saith, '' I will put 
my laws into their hearts, and in their minds will I write 

17 them, and their sins and iniquities will I remember no 

18 more." * But where there is remission of these, there is 
no longer offering for sin. 

ly Having therefore, brethren, boldness for entrance into 

20 the sanctuary by the blood of Jesus, a new and living 
way, which he consecrated for us, through the veil, that 

21 is, his flesh, and having a great priest over the house of 

22 God, let us draw near with a true heart in full assurance 
of faith, having had our hearts sprinkled from an evil 
conscience ; and having had our bodies washed with pure 

23 water, let us hold fast the profession of our hope with- 

24 out wavering, for he is faithful who promised ; and let 
us consider one another, to excite to love and to good 

25 works, not forsaking the assembling of ourselves together, 
as the custom of some is, but exhorting one another ; and 
so much the more, as ye see the day approaching. 

2G For if we sin willingly after we have received the knowl- 
edge of the truth, there no longer remaineth a sacrifice for 

27 sins ; but a certain fearful looking for judgment, and an 

28 indignation by fire, which will devour the adversaries. He 
that hath set at nought the law of Moses dieth without 

29 mercy under two or three witnesses ; of how much heavier 
punishment, think ye, will he be thought worthy, who hath 
trodden under foot the Son of God, and hath counted the 
blood of the covenant, wherewith he was sanctified, an un- 
holy thing, and hath done despite to the Spirit of grace ? 

30 For we know him who said, "Vengeance belongeth to me, 



Chap. X. 25. — the assemhling of ourselves together; otherwise, otir own 
nssemhlij, or, congregation. lu the original "our own" is emphatic, referring 
to the Christian assemblies for religious worship in distinction from others, as 
the Jewish sj'nagogues. — A. 

* Jer. xxxi. 33, 34. 



HEBREWS XL 489 

I will recompense, saith the Lord;"* and again, "The 

31 Lord will judge his people."! It is a fearful thing to fall 
into the hands of the living God. 

32 But call to remembrance the former days, in which, after 
ye were enlightened, ye endured a great struggle with suf- 

33 ferings ; partly, while ye were made a gazing-stock both 
by reproaches and afflictions ; and partly, while ye became 

34 partakers with those that were so used. For ye sympa- 
thized with those in bonds, and ye took joyfully the plun- 
dering of your goods, knowing that ye have for yourselves 

35 a better and an enduring substance. Cast not away there- 
fore your confidence, which hath great recompense of re- 

36 ward. For ye have need of endurance ; that, after ye have 
done the will of God, ye may receive what is promised. 

37 For yet a very little while, and " he that is to come will 

38 come, and will not tarry. Now my righteous man shall 
live by faith; but if he draw back, my soul hath no pleas- 

39 ure in him." J But we are not of those who draw back, 
unto perdition ; but of those who believe, to the saving of 
the soul. 

XL Now faith is assurance of things hoped for, a conviction 

2 of things not seen. For by it the elders obtained a good 
report. 

3 Through faith we perceive that the worlds were framed 
by the word of God, so that that which is seen hath not 
been made out of things which appear. 

4 By faith Abel offered to God a more excellent sacri- 
fice than Cain, through which he received testimony that 
he was righteous, God testifying of his gifts; and by it 
though dead he yet speaketh. 

5 By faith Enoch was translated, that he should not see 



Deut. xxxii. 35. t Deut. xxxii. 36 ; Ps. cxxxv. 14. 

I Hab. ii. 3, 4. 



490 HEBREWS XL 

death; and he was not found, because God translated 
him; for before his translation he had the testimony that 

6 he pleased God. But without faith it is impossible to 
please him ; for he that cometh to God must believe that 
he is, and that he is a rewarder of those who diligently 
seek him. 

7 By faith Noah, being warned by God of things not yet 
seen, moved with fear, prepared an ark for the saving of 
his house ; by which he condemned the world, and became 
heir of the righteousness which is according to faith, 

8 By faith Abraham, when called, obeyed to go forth to 
a place which he was afterward to receive for an inherit- 
ance, and went forth, not knowing whither he was going. 

9 By faith he sojourned in the land of the j^i'omise, as in a 
foreign country, dwelling in tents with Isaac and Jacob, 

10 the heirs with him of the same promise ; for he was look- 
ing for the city which h^th foundations, whose maker and 
builder is God. 

11 Through faith Sarah herself also received power to con- 
ceive, even when she was past age, because she accounted 

12 him faithful who had promised. Wherefore there sprang 
even from one, and him become as dead, a race like the 
stars of heaven in multitude, and like the sand by the sea- 
shore which cannot be numbered. 

13 These all died in faith, not having received the prom- 
ised blessings, but having seen them from afar, and greeted 
them, and having professed that they were strangers and 

14 sojourners on the earth. For they who say such things 

15 show plainly that they are seeking a country. And if 
indeed they had been mindful of that from which they 
came out, they would have had opportunity to return; 

16 but now they desire a better country, that is, a heavenly. 



Chap. XI. 10. — maker and builder; n little more strictly, craftsman and 
master-builder. 



HEBREWS XI. 491 

Wherefore God is not ashamed to be called their God ; 
for he prepared for them a city. 

17 By faith Abraham, when tried, offered up Isaac, and he 
who had received the promises was offering up his only- 

18 begotten son, he to whom it was said, " From Isaac shall 

19 thine offspring be reckoned;"* accounting that God is 
able even to raise from the dead; whence also he did 
figuratively receive him back. 

20 By faith Isaac blessed Jacob and Esau even concerning 
things to come. 

21 By faith Jacob, when dying, blessed each of the sons 
of Joseph ; and worshipped, leaning upon the top of his 
staff. 

22 By faith Joseph, when dying, made mention of the de- 
parture of the sons of Israel, and gave directions concern- 
ing his bones. 

23 By faith Moses, when born, was hidden three months 
by his parents, because they saw that the child was fair, 
and they feared not the king's commandment. 

24 By faith Moses, when he was come to years, refused to 

25 be called son of Pharaoh's daughter, choosing rather to 
suffer affliction with the people of God, than to enjoy the 

26 pleasures of sin for a season ; esteeming the reproach of 
Christ greater riches than the treasures of Egypt ; for he 

27 looked to the recompense of reward. By faith he forsook 
Egypt, not fearing the wrath of the king ; for he endured, 

28 as seeing him who is invisible. Through faith he kept 
the passover, and the sprinkling of the blood, that he who 

29 destroyed the first-born might not touch them. By faith 
they passed through the Red Sea as through dry land; 
which the Egyptians attempted and were swallowed up. 

30 By faith the walls of Jericho fell down, after they had 
been encompassed for seven days. 

* Gen. xxi. 12. 



492 HEBREWS XIL 

31 By faith Rahab the harlot did uot perish with those who 
disobeyed, after having received the spies witli peace. 

32 And what shall I say more ? For the time would fail 
me to tell of Gideon, of Barak, and Samson, and Jephthah, 

33 of David and Samuel, and the prophets ; who through faith 
subdued kingdoms, wrought righteousness, obtained prom- 

34 ised blessings, stoj^ped the mouths of lions, quenched the 
power of fire, escaped the edge of the sword, out of weak- 
ness were made strong, became mighty in war, put to flight 

35 the armies of the aliens. Women received back their dead 
by a I'esurrection ; but others were tortured, not accepting 
deliverance, that they might obtain a better resurrection; 

36 and others had trial of mockings and scourgings, and also 

37 of bonds and imprisonment ; they were stoned, they were 
sawn asunder, were tempted, were slain with the sword ; 
they went about in sheep-skins and goat-skins, being des- 

38 titute, afflicted, tormented, of whom the world was not 
worthy ; they wandered in deserts and mountains, and 
caves and the clefts of the earth. 

39 And these all, having obtained a good report through 

40 faith, received not the promised blessing, God having pro- 
vided for us some better thing, that they might not be made 
perfect without us. 

XII. Therefore let us also, being suN'ounded by so great 
a cloud of witnesses, lay aside every weight, and the sin 
which doth easily beset us, and let us run with per- 

2 severance the race that is set before us ; looking to the 
author and perfecter of the faith, Jesus, who for the joy 
that was set before him endured the cross, despising the 
shame, and hath sat down at the right hand of the throne 

3 of God. For consider him that endured such contradic- 
tion by sinners against him, lest ye faint in your souls, and 
become wearyl 

4 Not yet have ye resisted unto blood, in your contest 



HEBREWS XII. 493 

5 against sin ; and ye have forgotten the exhortation, which 
reasoneth witli you as witli sons : " My son, despise not the 
chastening of the Lord, nor faint when reproved by him ; 

6 for whom the Lord loveth, he chasteneth ; and scourgeth 

7 every son whom he receiveth."* It is for chastening that 
ye endure ; God dealeth with you as with sons ; for what 

8 son is he, whom the father chasteneth not? But if ye are 
without chastening, of which all have been made partak- 

9 ers, then are ye bastards and not sons. Furthermore, we 
were chastened by the fathers of our flesh, and we gave 
them reverence; shall we not much rather be in subjec- 

10 tion to the Father of sjiirits, and live? For they indeed 
for a few days chastened us, according as it seemed good 
to them ; but he' for our profit, that we might be partak- 

11 ers of his holiness. Now all chastening for the present 
indeed seemeth to be not joyous, but grievous ; but after- 
ward it yieldeth the peaceful fruit of righteousness to those 
who have been exercised thereby. 

12 Wherefore lift up the hands which hang down, and the 

13 feeble knees ; and make straight paths for your feet, that 
the lame may not be turned out of the way, but may 

14 rather be healed. Follow peace with all men, and holi- 

15 ness, without which no one will see the Lord ; looking 
diligently, lest any one come short of the grace of God;- 
lest any root of bitterness springing up trouble you, and 

16 the many be thereby defiled ; lest there be any fornicator, 
or profane person as Esau, who for one meal sold even his 

17 birthright. For ye know that when he afterward wished 



Chap. XII. 7. It is for chastening that ye endure ; otherwise, imper- 
atively, Endure for chastening. Dr. Noyes had overlooked this reading 
of Tischeudorf, and it is uncertain which construction he would have pre- 
ferred. The words translated "chasten" and "chastening" are derived from 
one which signities " child," and have particular reference to the training and 
discipline suitable for children. — A. 

* Prov. iii. 11, 12. 



494 HEBREWS XII. 

to inherit the blessing, he was rejected; for he found no 
place for repentance, though he sought it earnestly with 
tears. 

18 For ye have not come to a mount that can be touched, 
and burning with fire, and to blackness, and darkness, and 

19 tempest, and the sound of a trumpet, and the voice of words, 
which voice they who heard, entreated that no more should 

20 be spoken to them; for they could not bear that which 
was commanded, "If even a beast touch the mountain, it 

21 shall be stoned ; " * and, so terrible was the sight, Moses 

22 said : " I exceedingly fear and tremble ; " but ye have 
come to Mount Zion, and to the city of the living God, 

23 the heavenly Jerusalem ; and to myriads, the general as- 
sembly of angels ; and to the church of the first-born, 
who are enrolled in heaven ; and to God the Judge of 

24 all, and to the spirits of righteous men made perfect ; and 
to Jesus the mediator of a new covenant ; and to a sprink- 
ling with that blood which speaketh something better than 
Abel. 

25 See that ye refuse not him who speaketh. For if they 
did not escape, who refused him who spoke his will on 
earth, much more shall not we, if we turn away from 

26 him who speaketh from heaven ; whose voice then shook 
the earth ; but now he hath promised, saying, " Yet once 
more will I shake, not the earth only, but also the hea- 

27 ven." t And this expression, " Yet once more," signifieth 
the removing of those things that are shaken, as of things 
that have been made, in order that those things which are 



Ver. 17. — he found no place for repentance; i e. he could not hj re- 
pentance get back from his father the blessing of the first-born, which he 
had forfeited. Less agreeably to usage, he found no place for a change of 
mind in his father Isaac. 

Ver. 18. — can be touched; i.e. a tangible, or materiiil, in contradistinc- 
tion from a spiritual mountain. 

* Exod. xix. 13. t Haggai ii. 6. 



HEBREWS XIIL 495 

28 not shaken may abide. Wherefore receiving a kingdom 
which cannot be shaken, let us have grace, whereby we 
may serve God acceptably, with reverence and godly fear. 

29 For our God is a consuming fire.* 

XIIL Let brotherly love continue. Be not forgetful to en- 

2 tertain strangers ; for thereby some have entertained angels 
unawares. 

3 Remember those in bonds, as bound with them ; those 
in distress, as being yourselves also in the body. 

4 Let marriage be honored in all respects, and the bed 
be undefiled ; but whoremongers and adulterers God will 

5 judge. Let your disposition be without covetousness, and 
be content with what ye have ; for he hath said, " I will 

6 never leave thee, nor forsake thee ; " f so that we boldly 
say, " The Lord is my helper, and I will not fear ; what 

7 shall man do to me?"1: Remember your leaders, who 
spoke to you the word of God ; and considering well the 
end of their manner of life, imitate their faith. 

8 Jesus Christ is yesterday and to-day the same, and for 

9 ever. Be not carried aside with various and strange 
teachings; for it is good that the heart be established 
with grace, not with meats, in which those who walked 
were not profited. 

10 We have an altar, of which they cannot eat who 

11 serve the tabernacle. For the bodies of those beasts 
whose blood is brought into the sanctuary by the high- 

12 priest are burned without the camp.§ Wherefore Jesus 
also, that he might sanctify the people by his own blood, 

13 suffered without the gate. Let us then go forth to him 

14 without the camp, bearing his reproach ; for here we -have 



Chap. XIIL 4. —in all respects, &c. Or, amonff all. 
Ver. 9. — in which ; i.e. in the observance of rules respecting meats. 
* Deut. iv. 24. t See Deiit. xxxi. 6, 8 ; Josh, i -5. I Ps. cxviii, 6. 
§ See Lev. xvi. 27. 



496 HEBREWS XIII. 

no abiding city, but are seeking that which is to come. 

15 Through him therefore let us ofter up a sacrifice of praise 
to God continually, that is, the fruit of lips giving thanks 

16 to his name. But works of kindness and liberality forget 
not ; for with such sacrifices God is well jDleased. 

17 Obey your leaders, and submit yourselves to them; for 
they keep watch in behalf of your souls, as those who 
must give an account ; that they may do this with joy, 
and not with grief; for this is not for your advantage. 

18 Pray for us ; for we are persuaded that we have a good 
conscience, desiring in all things to conduct ourselves well ; 

19 but I the more earnestly entreat you to do this, that I may 
be restored to you the sooner. 

20 Now may the God of peace, who brought up from the 
dead the great Shepherd of the sheep through the blood 

21 of an everlasting covenant, even our Lord Jesus, make 
you perfect in every good work, to do his will, doing in 
you that which is well-pleasing in his sight, through Jesus 
Christ ; to whom be the glory for ever. Amen. 

22 But I beseech you, brethren, bear with the word of 
my exhortation ; for I have written to you in few words. 

23 Know that the brother Timothy hath been set at lib- 
erty, with whom, if he come shortly, I will see you. 

24 Salute all your leaders, and all the saints. Those from 

25 Italy salute you. Grace be with you all. Amen. 



THE GENERAL EPISTLES. 



THE EPISTLE OF JAMES. 



r. James, a servant of God and of the Lord Jesus Christ, 
to the twelve tribes which are scattered abroad, greeting. 

2 Count it all joy, ray brethren, when ye fall into various 

3 temptations ; knowing that the trying of your faith work- 

4 eth endurance. But let endurance have a perfect work, 
that ye may be perfect and entire, wanting in nothing. 

5 But if any one of you is wanting in wisdom, let him 
ask of God, who giveth to all liberally, and upbraideth 

G not ; and it will be given him. But let him ask in faith, 
nothing doubting ; for he that doubteth is like a wave 

7 of the sea driven by the wind and tossed. For let not 
that man think that he shall receive anything from the 

8 Lord, a double-minded man as he is, unstable in all his 
ways. 

9 Let the brother of low degree glory in that he is 

10 exalted ; but the rich, in that he is made low ; because 

11 as the flower of the grass he will pass away. For the 
sun rose with its . burning heat, and withered the grass, 
and its flower fell off, and the beauty of its appearance 



Chap. I. 3. — endurance. Comp. Matt. xxiv. 13. 
32 



498 JAMES I. 

perished ; so also will the rich man fade away in his ways. 

12 Blessed is the man that endureth temptation ; for when 
he is approved, he will receive the crown of life, which He 
promised to them that love him. 

13 Let no one when he is tempted, say, I am tempted by 
God ; for God cannot be tempted with evil, and he 

14 tempteth no one. But each one is tempted when by his 
lo own lust he is led away and enticed; then lust, having 

conceived, bringeth forth sin, and sin, when completed, 
bringeth forth death. 
J; Do not err, my beloved brethren. Every good gift and 
every perfect gift is from above, coming down from the 
Father of the lights, with whom is no change, nor shadow 

18 from turning. Of his own will he begot us with the word 
of truth, that we should be a kind of first-fruits of his 
creatures. 

19 Wherefore, my beloved brethren, let every man be 

20 swift to hear, slow to speak, slow to wrath. For the 
wrath of man worketh not the righteousness of God. 

21 Wherefore put off all filthiness, and excess of wickedness, 
and receive with meekness the implanted word, which 
is able to save your souls. 

22 But be doers of the word, and not hearers only, de- 

23 ceiviug yourselves. For if any one is a hearer of the 
word, and not a doer, he is like a man beholding his 

24 natural face in a glass ; for he beholds himself, and goes 
away; and immediately forgets what manner of man he 

25 was. But he who looks into the perfect law of liberty, 
and remains there, being not a forgetful hearer, but a 
doer of the work, this man will be blessed in his deed. 

2(; If any one thinks that he is religious, and bridles not 
his tongue, but deceives his own heart, this man's religion 



Ver. 25. — remains there; i.e. looking into it, instead of going away 
lilvc the other. 



JAMES II. 499 

27 is vain. Pure religion and imdefiled before God, the 
Father, is this, to visit the fatherless and widows in their 
affliction, and to keep one's self unspotted from the world. 

11. My brethren, hold not the faith of our Lord of glory, 

2 Jesus Christ, with respect of persons. For if there come 
into your assembly a man with a gold ring, in splendid 
apparel, and tliere come in also a poor man in vile raiment, 

3 and ye have respect to him that weareth the splendid 
apparel, and say, Sit thou here in a good place, and say 
to the poor man, Stand thou there, or, Sit under my foot- 

4 stool, have ye not been partial among yourselves, and 

5 become judges with evil thoughts ? Hearken, my beloved 
brethren. Did not God choose the poor as to the world to 
be ricli in faith, and heirs of the kingdom which he prom- 

6 ised to them that love him ? but ye have despised the poor 
man. Do not the rich oppress you, and do not they drag 

7 jM before the judgment-seats? Do not they blaspheme 

8 the worthy name by which ye are called ? If indeed ye 
fulfil the royal law, according to the scripture, " Thou 

9 shalt love thy neighbor as thyself,"* ye do well. But if 
ye have respect to persons, ye commit sin, and are con- 

10 victed by the law as transgressors. For whoever hath 
kept the whole law, and yet hath offended in one point, 

11 hath become guilty of all. For he who said, " Do not 
commit adultery," said also, "Do not kill."t Now if thou 
commit no adultery, yet if thou kill, thou hast become 

12 a transgressor of the law. So speak, and so do, as they 

13 that shall be judged by the law of liberty. For the judg- 
ment shall be without mercy to him that showed no mercy. 
Mercy glorieth against judgment. 

14 What doth it profit, my brethren, if any one say that 
he hath faith, and have not works? Can his faith save 

* Lev. xix. 18. f Exod. xx. 13, 14. 



500 JAMES III. 

15 him ? If a brother or sister be naked, and destitute of 

16 daily food, and one of you say to them. Depart in peace, 
be warmed and be filled, notwithstanding ye give them 
not the things needful for the body, what doth it profit? 

fg So also faith, if it hath not works, is dead in itself. But 
some one will say. Thou hast faith, and I have works ; 
show me thy faith without works, and I will show thee 

19 my faith by my works. Thou believest that God is one ; 

20 thou doest well ; the demons also believe, and tremble. But 
wilt thou know, O vain man, that faith without works is 
idle? 

21 Was not Abraham our father accepted as righteous 
through works, when he offered Isaac his son upon the 

22 altar? Thou seest that faith wrought with his works, 

23 and by works was faith made perfect. And the scripture 
was fulfilled, which saith, " Abraham believed God, and 
it was reckoned to him for righteousness ; " * and he was 

24 called the friend of God. Ye see that by works i^ man 

25 is accounted as righteous, and not by faith only. And 
in like manner was not also Rahab the harlot accounted 
as righteous through works, when she received the mes- 

26 sengers, and sent them out another way? For as the 
body without the spirit is dead, so also faith without works 
is dead. 

m. My brethren, be not many teachers, knowing that we 

2 shall receive the greater condemnation. For in many 
things we all offend. If any one offend not in speech, 
the same is a perfect man, able to bridle the whole body 

3 also. For when we put the bits into the horses' mouths, 
that they may obey us, we turn about also their whole 

4 body. Behold also the ships, which, though they are so 
great, and driven by fierce winds, are yet turned about with 

* Gen. XV. 6. 



JAMES IV. 501 

a very small rudder, whithersoever the steersman chooseth. 

5 So also the tongue is a little member, and boasteth great 
things. Behold, how great a forest a little fire kindleth ! 

6 And the tongue is a fire, a world of iniquity ! The tongue 
among our members is iha,t which defileth the whole body, 
and setteth on fire the wheel of life, and is itself set on 

7 fire by hell. For every kind of beasts and of birds, of 
creeping things and things in the sea, is tamed and hath 

8 been tamed by mankind ; but the tongue can no man 

9 tame ; it is a restless evil, full of deadly poison. There- 
with bless we the Lord and Father, and therewith curse 
we men, who have been made after the likeness of God ; 

10 out of the same mouth proceedeth blessing and cursing. 

11 My brethren, these things ought not so to be. Doth a 
fountain from the same opening send forth sweet water 

12 and bitter ? Can a fig-tree, my brethren, bear olives, or 
a vine, figs ? Neither can salt water yield fresh. 

13 Who is wise and endued with knowledge among you ? 
let him show out of a good course of conduct his works in 

14 meekness of wisdom. But if ye have bitter rivalry and 
strife in your hearts, do not glory and lie against the 

15 truth. This wisdom is not that which descendeth from 
10 above, but earthly, sensual, deviUsh. For where there 

is rivalry and strife, there is confusion and every evil 

17 work. But the wisdom from above is first pure, then 
peaceable, gentle, easy to be entreated, full of mercy and 

18 good fruits, without partiality, without hypocrisy. And 
the fruit of righteousness is sown in peace by those who 
make peace. 

IV. Whence are wars and whence are fightings among 

you ? Are they not hence, from your lusts that war in 

2 your members ? Ye lust, and have not ; ye kill, and 

earnestly covet, and cannot obtain ; ye fight and war. 

ii Ye have not, because ye ask not; ye ask, and receive 



602 JAMES IV. 

not, because ye ask amiss, that ye may consume it upon 
your lusts. 

4 Ye adulteresses, know ye not that the friendship of the 
world is enmity with God ? Whoever therefore chooseth 
to be a friend of the world, becometh an enemy of God. 

5 Do ye think that the scripture saith in vain, " Zealously 
doth the Spirit, which made its abode in us, long for us"?* 

6 but he giveth more grace. Wherefore he saith, " God 
resisteth the proud, but giveth grace to the humble." f 

7 Submit yourselves therefore to God ; resist the Devil, 

8 and he will flee from you. Draw nigh to God, and he 
will draw nigh to you. Cleanse your hands, ye sinners, 

9 and purify your hearts, ye double-minded. Be afflicted, 
and mourn, and weep ; let your laughter be turned into 

10 mourning, and your joy into heaviness. Humble your- 
selves in the sight of the Lord, and he will exalt you. 

11 Speak not against one another, brethren; he that speak- 
eth against his brother, or judgeth his brother, speaketh 
against the law, and judgeth the law ; but if thou judge 

12 the law, thou art not a doer of the law, but a judge. One 
is the Lawgiver and Judge, he who is able to save, and 
to destroy ; but who art thou, that judgest thy neighbor ? 

13 Come now, ye that say, To-day and to-morrow we will 
go into such a city, and spend a year there and traffic, 

14 and get gain, (whereas ye know not what will be on the 
morrow ; for what is your life ? Ye are even a vapor, 
that appeareth for a little time, and then vanisheth away ;) 

15 instead of saying, If the Lord will, we shall both live and 

16 do this or that ; but now ye glory in your boastings. All 



Chap. IV. 5. Otherwise, the [human] spirit loMch made its abode in us 
lusteth to envy, &c. ; or, according to other manuscripts, ivMch He caused to 
dwell in us, &c. 

* We find no passage in the Old Testament having much resemblance 
to these words. Some have referred them to Gen. vi. 5, or viii. 21. 

t Prov. iii. 34. 



JAMES V. 503 

17 such glorying is evil. Therefore to him that knoweth 
how to do good, and doeth it not, to him it is sin. 

V. Come now, ye rich men, weep and wail for your miser- 

2 ies that are coming upon you. Your riches are corrupted, 

3 and your garments are become moth-eaten ; your gold and 
silver is rusted, and the rust of them will be a 'witness 
against you, and will eat your flesh as fire ; ye have 

4 heaped up treasure in the last days ! Behold, the hire 
of the laborers who reaped your fields, which is fraudu- 
lently kept back by you, crieth out ; and the cries of those 
who reaped have entei-ed into the ears of the Lord of 

5 Hosts. Ye have lived in luxury on the earth, and have 
been given to pleasure ; ye have pampered your hearts in 

6 a day of slaughter. Ye have condemned, ye have killed 
the just man ; he doth not resist you. 

7 Be patient therefore, brethren, until the coming of the 
Lord. Behold, the husbandman waiteth for the precious 
fruit of the earth, and is patient about it, until it hath re- 

8 ceived the early and latter rain. Be ye also patient, estab- 
lish your hearts, for the coming of the Lord di'aweth nigh. 

9 Murmur not against each other, brethren, that ye be 
not judged. Behold, the Judge standeth before the door. 

10 Take, brethren, the prophets, who spoke in the name of 
the Lord, for an examjjle of affliction, and of patience. 

11 Behold, we count those happy who have endured. Ye 
have heard of the patience of Job ; behold also the end 
of the Lord, that he is very pitiful, and of tender mercy. 

12 But above all things, my brethren, swear not ; neither 
by heaven, nor by the earth, nor by any other oath ; but 
let your yea be yea, and your nay, nay ; that ye fall not 
under condemnation. 



Chap. V. 11. — the end of the Lord; i.e. the eud which the Lord put to 
his afflictions. 



504 . JAMES V. 

13 Is any among you afflicted? let him pray. Is any cheer- 

14 ful ? let him sing praise. Is any sick among you ? let him 
call to him the elders of the church, and let them pray 
over him, anointing him with oil in the name of the Lord. 

15 And the prayer of faith will save the sick, and the Lord 
will raise him up ; even if he have committed sins, it 
shall be forgiven him. 

16 Confess your trespasses to one another, and pray for one 
another, that ye may be healed. The earnest prayer of 

17 a righteous man availeth much. Elijah was a man of like 
nature with us, and he prayed earnestly that it might not 
rain ; and it rained not on the earth for three years and 

18 six months ; and again he prayed, and the heaven gave 
rain, and the earth brought forth her fruit. 

19 Brethren, if any one among you be led astray from the 

20 truth, and one convert him, let him know that he who 
converteth a sinner from the error of his way will save 
a soul from death, and will cover a multitude of sins. 



THE FIRST OF PETER. 



I. Peter, an apostle of Jesus Christ, to the strangers 
scattered through Pontus, Galatia, Cappadocia, Asia, and 

2 Bithynia, chosen according to the foreknowledge of God 
the Father, in sanctification of the Spirit, unto obedience 
and sprinkling of the blood of Jesus Christ: Grace and 
peace be multiplied to you. 

3 Blessed be God, the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, 
who, according to his abundant mercy, begot us again 
into a living hope through the resurrection of Jesus 

4 Christ from the dead, to an inheritance imperishable, and 

5 undefiled, and unfading, reserved in heaven for you, who 
are guarded by the power of God through faith unto a 

6 salvation ready to be revealed in the last time; wherein 
ye greatly rejoice, though now for a short time, if need be, 

7 made sorrowful by manifold trials, that the proof of your 
faith, much more precious than gold which perisheth, but 
is tried with fire, may be found unto praise and glory and 

8 honor at the manifestation of Jesus Christ ; whom, having 
not seen, ye love ; in whom, though now ye see him not, 
yet believing, ye rejoice with joy unspeakable and full 

9 of glory, receiving the end of your faith, the salvation 
of your souls. 

10 Concerning which salvation the prophets sought ear- 
nestly and searched earnestly, who prophesied of the grace 

11 that was to come to you; searching what or what manner 



506 . 1 PETER I. 

of time the Spirit of Christ which was in them signified, 
when it testified beforehand the sufferings to come upon 

12 Christ, and the glories that were to follow ; to whom it 
was revealed, that not to themselves, but to you, they were 
ministering the things, which have now been announced 
to you by them that have brought the glad tidings to you 
by the Holy Spirit sent down from heaven ; which things 
angels desire to look into. 

13 Wherefore gird up the loins of your mind, be sober, 
and hope undoubtingly for the grace that is to be brought 

14 to you at the manifestation of Jesus Christ ; as children 
of obedience, not conforming yourselves to the former 

15 lusts in your ignorance ; but as he who called you is 

16 holy, be ye also holy in all your conduct ; because it 
is written, "Ye shall be holy, for I am holy."* 

17 And if ye call him Father who without respect of 
persons judgeth according to each one's work, pass the 

18 time of your sojourning here in fear ; knowing that not 
with perishable things, silver or gold, were ye redeemed 
from your vain manner of life received by tradition 

19 from your fathers, but with the precious blood of Christ, 

20 as of a lamb without blemish and without spot ; who 
was foreknown indeed before the foundation of the world, 

21 but manifested in these last times for you, who through 
him have faith in God, who raised him from the dead 
and gave him glory, so that your faith and hope are 
in God. 

22 Seeing ye have purified your souls in obeying the truth 
inito unfeigned brotherly love, love one another from the 

23 heart, fervently ; being born again, not of perishable seed, 
but of imperishable, through the word of God, which liv- 

24 eth and abideth. Because, " All flesh is as grass, and 
all its glory as the flower of grass ; the grass withered, 

* Lev. xi. 44. 



1 PETER IT. 507 

25 and its flower fell off; but the word of the Lord abideth 
for ever ; " * and this is the word which was preached to 
you. 

11. Laying aside therefore all malice, and all guile, and 

2 hypocrisies, and envies, and all slander, as new-born 
babes, desire the spiritual, pure milk, that ye may grow 

3 thereby to salvation ; if indeed ye have tasted that the 
Lord is gracious. 

4 To whom coming, a living stone, rejected indeed by men, 

5 but in the sight of God chosen, honored, be ye your- 
selves also, as living stones, built up, a spiritual house, a 
holy priesthood, to offer up spiritual sacrifices, acceptable 

6 to God through Jesus Christ. Because it is contained 
in the Scripture : " Behold, I lay in Zion a chief corner- 
stone, chosen, honored ; and he that believeth in him shall 
not be put to shame." t 

7 To you therefore who believe, is the honor ; but to 
the disobedient, " the stone which the builders rejected, 

*8 the same hath become the corner-stone," and " a stone of 
stumbling, and a rock to strike against;"! even to those 
who stumble, being disobedient to the word; to which they 
were also appointed. 

9 But ye are a chosen generation, a royal priesthood, a 
holy nation, a people for a possession, that ye may show 
forth the praises of him who called you out of darkness 

10 into his wonderful light ; who once were not a people, 
but are now the people of God ; who had not obtained 
mercy, but now have obtained mercy. 

11 Beloved, I exhort you, as sojourners and strangers, 
to abstain from fleshly lusts, which war against the soul ; 

12 having your manner of life among the gentiles honorable ; 
that, whereas they speak against you as evil-doers, they 

* Isa. xl. 6-8. t Isa. xxviii. 16. J See Ps. cxviii. 22; Is. viii. 14. 



508 1 PETER III. 

may by your good works, which they behold, glorify God 
in the day of visitation. 

13 Submit yourselves therefore to every human institution 

14 for the Lord's sake ; whether to the king, as supreme ; or 
to governors, as being sent by him for the punishment 

15 of evil-doers, and the praise of those who do well. For 
so is the will of God, that with well-doing ye may put 

16 to silence the ignorance of foolisli men ; as free, and not 
using your freedom for a cloak of wickedness, but as 

17 servants of God. Honor all men ; love the brotherhood ; 
fear God ; honor the king. 

18 Servants, be subject to your masters with all fear, not 
only to the good and considerate, but also to the perverse. 

19 For this is acceptable, if any one on account of a sense 
of duty to God endureth hardships, suffering wrongfully. 

20 For what glory is it, if, when ye are beaten for your faults, 
ye shall take it patiently? but if, when ye do well, and suf- 
fer for it, ye take it patiently [it is glory] ; for this is 

21 acceptable with God. For to this ye were called ; be- 
cause even Christ suffered for us, leaving you an example, 

22 that ye should follow his steps ; who committed no sin, 

23 neither was guile found in his mouth ; * who, when he was 
reviled, reviled not again; when he suffered did not 
threaten, but committed himself to him that judgeth 

24 righteously ; who himself bore our sins in his own body 
on the cross, that we, having died to our sins, should live 

25 to righteousness ; by whose stripes ye were healed.f For 
ye were going astray like sheep ; but ye have now re- 
turned to the Shepherd and Bishop of your souls. 

III. In like manner, ye wives, be in subjection to your 
own husbands, that even if any obey not the word, they 
may without the word be won by the behavior of the 



Chap. II. 24. -- Ihe cross; more literally, the loooden beam. See note on 
Acts V. 30. * See Isa. liii. 9. t See Isa. liii 5. 



1 PETER III. 509 

2 wives, when they behokl youi' chaste behavior coupled 

3 with fear. Whose adorning, let it not be the outward 
adorning of braiding the hair, and of wearing golden orna- 

4 ments, or of j^utting on apparel ; but the hidden man of 
the heart, in that which is imperishable, even the orna- 
ment of a meek and quiet spirit, which is in the sight 

5 of God of great price. For in this manner in the old 
time the holy women also, who hoped in God, adorned 
themselves, being in subjection to their own husbands ; 

6 as Sarah obeyed Abraham, calling him lord ; whose daugh- 
ters ye have become, if ye do well, and fear no alarm. 

7 Dwell likewise, O husband, with thy wife according to 
knowledge, as with the weaker vessel, giving her honor 
as being heir with thee of the grace of life, that your 
prayers be not hindered. 

8 Finally, be all of one mind, have fellow feeling, love 

9 as brethren, be compassionate, be humble ; not rendering 
evil for evil, or railing for railing ; but, on the contrary, 
blessing the evil-doer ; because for this end ye were called, 

10 that ye might inherit blessing. " For he that would love 
life, and see good days, let him refrain his tongue from 

11 evil, and his lips from speaking guile; let him turn away 
from evil, and do good ; let him seek peace, and pursue 

12 it. For the eyes of the Lord are upon the righteous, and 
his ears are toward their supplication ; but the face of the 

13 Lord is against those who do evil." * And who is he that 
shall harm you, if ye are followers of that which is good ? 

14 But if ye even suffer for righteousness' sake, happy are ye. 

15 And be not afraid at their terrors, nor alarmed ; but sanc- 
tify Christ as Lord in your hearts, f 

And be ready always to give an answer to every one 
that asketh you a reason of the hope that is in you, but 

* Ps. xxxiv. 12-16. t See Isa. viii. 12, 13. 



510 1 PETER IV. 

16 with meekness and fear ; having a good conscience, that, 
wherein ye are evil spoken of, they may be ashamed that 

17 falsely accuse your good conduct in Christ. For it is bet- 
ter, if it be the will of God, that ye suffer for well-doing, 

18 than for evil-doing. For Christ also suffered once for 
sins, the righteous one for the unrighteous, that he might 
bring you to God, being put to death in the flesh, but made 

19 alive in the spirit ; in which also he went and preached to 

20 the spirits in prison, who were disobedient in times past, 
when the long-suffering of God waited in the days of Noah, 
while the ark was preparing, wherein a few, that is, eight 

21 souls, were saved by water ; which in its antitype, baptism, 
is now saving you, — not the putting away of the filth of 
the flesh, but the earnest seeking for a good conscience 

22 toward God, — by the resurrection of Jesus Christ ; who 
is on the right hand of God, having gone into heaven, 
angels and authorities and powers being made subject 
to him. 

IV. Christ then having suffered in the flesh, do ye also 
arm yourselves with the same mind ; for he that hath 

2 suffered in the flesh hath ceased from sin ; that ye may 
no longer live the remaining time in the flesh after the 

3 lusts of men, but after the will of God. For sufiicient 
is the time past to have wrought the will of the gentiles, 
when ye walked in lasciviousness, lusts, excess of wine, 

4 revellings, carousings, and abominable idolatries; at which 
they are astonished that ye run not with them to the 

5 same excess of riot, speaking evil of you ; who shall give 
account to him that is ready to judge the living and the 

6 dead. For to this end was the gospel preached also to 

Chap. III. 21. — earnest seehing for, &c. Possibly, engagement of, &c. 
But this latter meaning is now found only in the later, or Bj'zantine, Greek. 

Chap. IV. 4. — at tchich, &c. ; namely, that you have ceased from such 
practices. 



1 PETER IV. 511 

the dead, that they might indeed be judged according 
to men in the flesh, but might live according to God in 
the spirit. 

7 But the end of all things is at hand ; be ye therefore 

8 sober, and watch unto prayer. And above all things 
have fervent love among yourselves ; for love covereth 

9 a multitude of sins. Be hospitable to one another with- 

10 out grudging. According as each one hath received a 
gift, minister the same to one another, as good stewards 

11 of the manifold grace of God. If any one speak, let him 
speak as uttering the oracles of God ; if any minister, let 
him do it as from the ability which God giveth ; that 
in all things God may be glorified through Jesus Christ, 
to whom be the glory and the dominion for ever and ever. 
Amen. 

12 Beloved, be not surprised at the fiery trial which is 
taking place among you to prove you, as though a strange 

13 thing were befalling you ; but, in so far as ye share in 
Christ's suiferings, rejoice ; that also at the manifesta- 

14 tion of his glory ye may rejoice with exceeding joy. If 
ye are reproached for the name of Christ, happy are ye ; 

15 for the Spirit of glory and of God resteth upon you. For 
let none of you suifer as a murderer, or a thief, or an evil- 

16 doer, or as a busybody in other men's matters ; but if as 
a Christian, let him not be ashamed, but let him glorify 

17 God in this name. For the- time is come for judgment to 
begin at the house of God ; but if it first begin with us, 
what will be the end of those who obey not the gospel 

18 of God? and "if the righteous scarcely is saved, where 

19 shall the ungodly and the sinner appear?"* Wherefore 
let those who suffer according to the will of God commit 
the keeping of their souls to him in well-doing, as to a 
faithful Creator. 

* Prov. xi. 31. 



512 1 PETER V. 



V. The elders among you I exhort, who am a fellow-elder, 
and a witness of the sufferings of Christ, who am also a 

2 sharer in the glory that is to be revealed ; tend the flock 
of God which is among you, overseeing it, not by con- 
straint, but willingly ; not for base gain, but with ready 

3 mind ; not as lording it over your allotted chai-ge, but 

4 being examples to the flock ; and when the chief Shep- 
herd shall appear, ye will receive the crown of glory that 
fadeth not away. 

5 In like manner, ye younger men, submit yourselves to 
the elder ; and all of you be clothed with humility toward 
each other ; for " God resisteth the proud, but giveth 

6 grace to the humble."* Humble yourselves therefore 
under the mighty hand of God, that he may exalt you 

7 in due time ; casting all your care upon him, because he 
careth for you. 

8 Be sober, be watchful. Your adversary the Devil, as 
a roaring lion, walketh about, seeking whom he may 

9 devour ; whom resist, steadfast in the faith, knowing that 
the same sufferings are being accomplished in your breth- 
ren in the world. 

10 But the God of all grace, who called you to his ever- 
lasting glory in Christ Jesus, will, after ye have suffered 
a while, himself make you perfect, establish, strengthen, 

11 settle you. To him be the dominion for ever. Amen. 

12 By Silvanus, the faithful brother as I think, I have writ- 
ten to you in few words, exhorting, and testifying that this 

13 is the true grace of God wherein ye stand. The church 
in Babylon, chosen with you, saluteth you ; and Mark, my 

14 son. Salute one another with a kiss of love. Peace to 
you all that are in Christ. 

* Prov. iii. 34. 



THE SECOND OF PETER. 



I. Symeon Peter, a servant and apostle of Jesus Christ, 
to those who have obtained like precious faith with us 
through the righteousness of our God, and the Saviour 

2 Jesus Christ : Grace and peace be multiplied to you in 
the knowledge of God, and of Jesus our Lord. 

3 Seeing that his Divine power hath given to us all things 
that pertain to life and godliness, through the knowledge 
of him who called us by his own glory and goodness ; 

4 through which he hath given us exceedingly great and 
precious promises, that by these ye may become partakers 
of the Divine nature, having escaped from the corrup- 

.5 tion that is in the world through lust ; even for this very 
reason, giving all diligence, add to your faith virtue, and 

6 to virtue knowledge, and to knowledge self-control, and to 

7 self-control endurance, and to endurance godliness, and to 
godliness brotherly kindness, and to brotherly kindness 

8 love. For if these things are in you and abound, they 
make you neither inactive nor unfruitful in gaining the 

9 full knowledge of our Lord Jesus Christ. But he that 
lacketh these things is blind, and cannot see afar off, and 
hath forgotten that he was cleansed from his old sins. 

10 Wherefore the rather, brethren, give diligence to make 
your calling and election sure ; for if ye do these things, 

11 ye will never fall. For in this way the entrance will be 
richly furnished you into the everlasting kingdom of our 
Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ. 

33 



514 2 PETER II. 

12 Wherefore I shall be careful always to remind you of 
these tilings, though ye know them, and are established in 

13 the truth that is with you. Yea, I think it right, as long 
as I am in this tabernacle, to stir you up by reminding 

14 you ; knowing that I must soon put off my tabernacle, 

15 even as our Lord Jesus Christ declared to me. More- 
over, I shall endeavor that at all times ye may be able, 
after my departure, to call these things to mind. 

16 For we did not follow cunningly devised fables, when 
we made known to you the power and coming of our Lord 
Jesi;s Christ, but had been made eye-witnesses of his maj- 

17 esty. For he received from God the Father honor and 
glory, when such a voice as this was borne to him from 
the excellent glory : " This is my beloved Son, with whom 

18 I am well pleased." And this voice we heard borne from 

19 heaven when we were with him in the holy mount. And 
we have more sure the prophetic word, to which ye do 
well in taking heed, as to a lamp shining in a dark place, 
until the day dawn, and the day-star arise in your hearts ; 

20 knowing this first, that no prophecy of the Scripture com- 

21 eth from private interpretation. For prophecy never came 
by the will of man ; but moved by the Holy Spirit, men 
spoke from God. 

11. But there arose false prophets also among the people, 
as there will be false teachers among you also, who will 
stealthily bring in destructive factions, even denying the 
Lord that bought them ; bringing upon themselves swift 

2 destruction. And many will follow their dissolute ways, 
by reason of whom the way of truth will be evil spoken of; 

3 and in covetousness will they with feigned words make 
merchandise of you ; for whom the judgment long ago 



Chap. I. 20. — from piivate iiiterpretation ; i.e. from the writer's view 
of things, independent of the inspiration of God. 



2 PETER II. 515 

ordained lingereth not, and their destruction slumbereth 
not. 

4 For if God spared not angels that sinned, but cast them 
down to hell, and delivered them over to chains of dark- 

5 ness, to be reserved unto judgment ; and spared not the 
old world, but saved Noah with seven others, a preacher of 
righteousness, when he brought in the flood upon the world 

6 of the ungodly ; and turning into ashes the cities of Sodom 
and Gomori'ah, condemned them to overthrow, making 

•them an example for those who in after time should live 

7 ungodly ; and delivered righteous Lot, distressed by the 

8 lewd conduct of the lawless men ; (for that righteous man 
dwelling among them, in seeing and hearing tormented his 
righteous soul from day to day with their lawless deeds ;) 

9 the Lord knoweth how to deliver the godly out of temp- 
tation, and to reserve the unrighteous under punishment 

10 to the day of judgment; but chiefly those who walk after 
the flesh in the lust of uncleanness, and despise dominion. 
Presumptuous, self-willed, they are not afraid to rail at 

11 dignities ; whereas angels, who are greater in strength 
and power, bring not against them a railing accusation ; 

12 but these, as brute beasts, by nature born to be taken 
and destroyed, railing at things which they understand 

13 not, shall even perish in their own corruption, receiv- 
ing the wages of unrighteousness. Counting it pleasure 
to riot in the day-time, spots and blemishes, revelling in 

14 their deceits while they feast with you, having eyes full 
of an adulteress, and that cannot cease from sin, alluring 
unstable souls, having a heart exercised in covetousness, 

15 children of a curse, they have forsaken the right way, and 

Chap. II. 4. — chains of darkness. In some manuscripts, /)jfe of darJcness. 

Ver."13. — in their deceits; i.e. in the fruits of their deceit or fraud. 
There is, however, another Greek reading, meaning love-feasts, which, though 
it has much less support from manuscripts, carries considerable probabilitj' 
on the face of it. 



516 2 PETER III. 

have gone astray, following the way of Balaam the son of 

16 Bosor, who loved the wages of unrighteousness, but was 
rebuked for his iniquity ; the dumb ass, speaking with 
man's voice, restrained the madness of the prophet. 

17 These are wells without water, and mists driven by a 
tempest ; for whom the blackness of darkness is reserved. 

18 For speaking great swelling words of vanity, they allure 
in the lusts of the flesh, by dissolute ways, such as were 
in some measure escaping from those who live in error ; 

19 promising them liberty, while they themselves are slaves 
of corruption ; for by what a man is overcome, by the 

20 same is he also brought into bondage. For if after they 
have escaped the pollutions of the world through the 
knowledge of the Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ, they 
are again entangled therein and overcome, the last state 

21 is worse with them than the first. For it would have 
been better for them not to have known the way of right- 
eousness, than, after having known it, to turn from the 

22 holy commandment delivered to them. It hath happened 
to them according to the true proverb, The dog returned 
to his own vomit ; and. The sow that was washed, to her 
wallowing in the mire. 

III. This second letter, beloved, I now write to you, in both 
which I stir up your pure minds by putting you in remem- 

2 brance ; that ye may be mindful of the words which wefe 
spoken before by the holy prophets, and of the coramand- 

3 ment of the Lord and Saviour by your apostles ; knowing 
this first, that there will come in the last days open scoffers 

4 following their own lusts, and saying. Where is his prom- 
ised coming? for, from the time when the fathers fell 
asleep, all things continue as then, and as they have con- 
tinued from the beginning of the creation. 

5 For of this they are willingly ignorant, that of old by 
the word of God there were heavens, and an earth formed 



2 PETER III. 517 

6 out of the water and by the water, by means of which 
the world that then was, being overflowed with water, 

7 perished ; but the present heavens and the present earth 
are by his word kept in store, reserved for fire against the 
day of judgment and the perdition of ungodly men. 

8 But forget not, beloved, this one thing, that one day is 
witli the Lord as a thousand years, and a thousand years 

9 as one day. The Loi'd is not tardy concerning his prom- 
ise, as some men count tardiness ; but is long-suffering 
toward you, not willing that any should perish, but that 

10 all should come to repentance. But the day of the Lord 
will come as a thief; in which the heavens will pass away 
with a great noise, and the elements will melt with fer- 
vent heat, and the earth and the works that are therein 
will be burned up. 

11 Seeing that all these things are thus to be dissolved, 
what manner of persons ought ye to be in holy conduct 

12 and godliness, looking for and hastening the coming of 
the day of God, by reason of which the heavens being 
on fire will be dissolved, and the elements will melt with 

13 fervent heat ! But, according to his promise, we look for 
new heavens and a new earth, wherein dwelleth righte- 
ousness. 

14 Wlierefore, beloved, seeing that ye look for these things, 
be diligent that ye may be found without spot and blame- 

15 less before him in peace, and account the long-suffering of 
our Lord salvation ; as also our beloved brother Paul, ac- 

16 cording to the wisdom given to him, wrote to you, as also 
in all his letters, speaking in them of these things ; in 
which things are some that are hard to be understood, 
which they that are unlearned and unstable wrest, as also 
the other Scriptures, to their own destruction. 



Chap. III. 16. — in lohich things are sonie, &c. According to some old 
and valuable manuscripts, in tchich [letters] are some things, &c. 



518 2 PETER III. 

17 Do ye therefore, beloved, seeing ye know these things 
beforehand, beware lest, being led away with the error 

18 of the lawless, ye fall from your own steadfastness. But 
grow in the grace and knowledge of our Lord and Sav- 
iour Jesus Christ. To him be the glory, both now and for 
ever. 



THE FIRST OF JOHN. 



I. That which was from the beginning, that which we 
have heard, that which we have seen with our eyes, that 
which we looked upon, and our hands handled, concem- 

2 ing the word of life, — and the life was manifested, and we 
have seen it, and bear witness, and announce to you the 
everlasting life, which was with the Father, and was mani- 

3 fested to us, — that which we have seen and heard we 
announce to you, that ye also may have fellowship with 
us ; and truly our fellowship is with the Father, and with 

4 his Son Jesus Christ. And these things we write to you, 
that your joy may be full. 

5 And this is the message which we have heard from him, 
and announce to you, that God is light, and in him is no 

G darkness at all. If we say that we have fellowship with 
him, and walk in the darkness, we lie, and do not the 

7 truth ; but if we walk in the light, as he is in the light, 
we have fellowship one with another, and the blood of 
Jesus his Son cleanseth us from all sin. 

8 If we say that we have no sin, we deceive ourselves, 

9 and the truth is not in us. If we confess our sins, he is 
faithful and righteous to forgive us our sins, and to cleanse 

10 us from all unrighteousness. If we say that we have not 
sinned, we make him a liar, and his word is not in us. 

II. My children, these things I write to you, that ye may 
not sin. And if any one have sinned, we have an advocate 



520 1 JOHN IL 

2 with the Father, Jesus Christ the righteous. Aud he is 
a propitiation for our sins ; and not for ours only, but also 
for the whole world. 

3 And hereby we know that we know him, if we keep his 
i commandments. He that saith, I know him, and keepeth 

not his commandments, is a liar, and the truth is not in 

5 him. But wlioever keej^eth his word, truly in him is the 
love of God perfected. Hereby we know that we are in 

6 him. He that saith he abideth in him ought himself also 
so to walk, even as he walked. 

7 Beloved, I write no new commandment to you, but an 
old commandment, which ye have had from the beginning. 
The old commandment is the word which ye have heard. 

8 Again, a new commandment I write to you, which thing 
is true in him, and in you ; because the darkness is pass- 

9 ing away, and the true light now shineth. He that saith 
he is in the light, and hateth his brother, is in the dark- 

10 ness until now. He tliat loveth his brother abideth in 
the light, and there is no occasion of stumbling in him ; 

11 but he that hateth his brother is in the darkness, and walk- 
eth in the darkness, and knoweth not whither he goeth, 
because the darkners hath blinded his eyes. 

12 I write to you, my children, because your sins have been 

13 forgiven you for his name's sake. I write to you, fathers, 
because ye know him that was from the beginning. I 
write to you, young men, because ye have overcome the 
Evil One. 

I have written to you, my children, because ye know the 

14 Father. I have written to you, fathers, because ye know 
■ him that was from the beginning. I have written to you, 

young men, because ye are strong, and the word of God 
abideth in you, and ye have overcome the Evil One. 

15 Love not the woi'ld, nor the things in the world. If 
any one loveth the world, the love of the Father is not in 

16 him ; because all that is in the world, the lust of the flesh, 



1 JOHN III. 521 

and the lust of the eyes, and the pride of life, is not of the 

17 Fathei*, but is of the world. And the world is passing 
away, and the lust thereof; but lie that doeth the will of 
God abideth for ever. 

18 My children, the last time is come ; and as ye have 
heard that Anticlirist is coming, even now there are many 
antichrists ; whereby we know that the last time is come. 

19 They went out from us, but they were not of us ; for if 
they had been of us, they would have remained with us ; 
but they went out, that they might be made manifest that 
they are not all of us. 

20 And ye have an anointing from the Holy One, and know 

21 all things. I have not written to you because ye know not 
the truth, but because ye know it, and that no lie is of the 

22 truth. Who is the liar, but he that denieth that Jesus is 
the Christ? This is the antichrist, who denieth the Father 

23 and the Son. Whoever denieth the Son, the same hath 
not the Father; he that acknowledgeth the Son hath 

24 also the Father. As for you, let that which ye have 
heard from the beginning abide in you. If that which ye 
have heard from the beginning shall abide in you, ye also 

25 will abide in the Son, and in the Father. And this is the 
promise which he himself promised us, even the life ever- 

26 lasting. These things I have written to you concerning 

27 those who seduce you. And the anointing which ye your- 
selves received from him abideth in you, and ye have no 
need that any one teach you ; but as his anointing teach- 
eth you concerning all things, and is truth, and is not a lie, 
even as it hath taught you, ye shall abide in him. 

28 And now, my children, abide in him ; that when he shall 
appear, we may have confidence, and not be ashamed be- 
fore him at his coming. 

29 If ye know that he is righteous, ye know that every one 
also that doeth righteousness hath been born of him. 

III. Behold what manner of love the Father hath bestowed 



522 1 JOHN III. 

upon us, that we should be called children of God ! For 
this cause the world knoweth us not, because it knew him 

2 not. Beloved, now are we children of God, and it hath 
not yet been manifested what we shall be. We know 
that, when it shall be manifested, we shall be like him ; 

3 because we shall see him as he is. And every one that 
hath this hope in Him purifieth himself, even as He is 

4 pure. AVhoever committeth sin transgresseth thereby the 

5 law ; for sin is a transgression of the law. And ye know 
that he was manifested to take away sins ; and in him 

6 is no sin. Whoever abideth in him sinneth not ; who- 
ever sinneth hath not seen him, nor known him. 

7 My children, let no one deceive you ; he that doeth right- 

8 eousness is righteous, even as he is righteous. He that 
committeth sin is of the Devil ; for the Devil sinneth 
from the beginning. For this purpose the Son of God 
was manifested, that he might destroy the works of the 

9 Devil. Whoever hath been born of God doth not com- 
mit sin, because his seed abideth in him ; and he cannot 

10 sin, because he hath been born of God. In this are mani- 
fest the children of God and the children of the Devil. 
Whoever doeth not righteousness is not of God, and he 

11 that loveth not his brother. For this is the message that 
ye have heard from the beginning, that we should love 

12 one another ; not as Cain was of the Evil One, and slew 
his brother. And wherefore did he slay him ? Because 
his own works were evil, and his brother's righteous. 

\l Wonder not, brethren, if the world hateth you. We 
know that we have passed out of death into life, because 
we love the brethren ; he that loveth not abideth in death. 

15 Whoever hateth his brother is a murderer ; and ye know 



Chap. III. 12. — not as Cain, &c. By this inexact comparison the 
writer probably meant to convey the thought that we should not be of the 
Evil One, like Cnin, who slew his brother. 



1 JOHN IV. 523 

that no murderer hath everlasting life abiding in him. 

16 Herein we know love, in that he laid down his life for 
us ; and we ought to lay down our lives for the breth- 

17 ren. But whoever hath this world's goods, and seeth his 
brother having need, and shutteth up his compassion from 
him, how dwelleth the love of God in him ? 

18 My children, let us not love in word, nor in tongue, but 

19 in deed and in truth. And hereby we know that we are 

20 of the truth, and shall assure our hearts before him ; be- 
cause if our heart condemn us, God is greater than our 

21 heart, and knoweth all things. Beloved, if our heart con- 

22 demn us not, we have confidence toward God ; and what- 
ever we ask, we receive of him, because we keep his 
commandments, and do the things that are pleasing in 

23 his sight. And this is his commandment, that we should 
believe in the name of his Son Jesus Christ, and should 

24 love one another, as he gave commandment. And he that 
keepeth his commandments abideth in him, and he in him ; 
and hereby we know that he abideth in us, by the Spirit, 
which he gave us. 

IV. Beloved, believe not every spirit, but try the spirits, 
whether they are of God; because many false prophets 

2 have gone forth into the world. Hereby ye know the 
Spirit of God : Every spirit that acknowledgeth that Jesus 

3 Christ hath come in the flesh, is of God. And every 
spirit that doth not acknowledge Jesus, is not of God; 
and this is that spirit of Antichrist, of which ye have 
heard that it is to come, and even now it is already in 
the world. 

4 Ye are of God, my children, and have overcome them ; 
because greater is he that is in you, than he that is in the 

5 world. They are of the world; therefore they speak 

6 of the world, and the world heareth them. We are of 
God ; he that knoweth God heareth us ; he that is not 



524 1 JOHN IV. 

of God heareth us not. Hereby know we the si^irit of 
truth, and the spirit of error. 

7 Beloved, let us love one another ; for love is from God, 
and every one that loveth hath been born of God, and 

8 knoweth God ; he that loveth not hath not known God ; 

9 for God is love. In this was manifested the love of God 
in regard to us, that God hath sent his only begotten Son 

10 into the woi'ld, that we may live through him. Herein 
is love, not that we loved God, but that he loved us, and 
sent his Son to be a propitiation for our sins. 

11 Beloved, if God so loved us, we also ought to love 

12 one another. No one hath ever seen God. If we love 
one another, God dwelleth in us, and his love is per- 

13 fected in us. Hereby we know that we dwell in him, 
and he in us, because he hath given us of his Spirit. 

14 And we have seen and bear witness, that the Father hath 

15 sent the Son to be the Saviour of the world. Whoever 
acknowledgeth that Jesus is the Son of God, God dwell- 

16 eth in him, and he in God. And we have known and 
believed the love that God hath in regard to us. God is 
love ; and he that dwelleth in love dwelleth in God, and 
God in him. 

17 Herein hath love been perfected with us, that we have 
confidence in the day of judgment ; because as he is, 

18 so ai-e we in this world. There is no fear in love, but 
jjerfect love casteth out fear ; because fear hath torment ; 

19 and he that feareth is not made perfect in love. We 

20 love, because he first loved us. If any one saith, I love 
God, and hateth his brother, he is a liar ; for he that 
loveth not his brother, whom he hath seen, how can he 

21 love God, whom he hath not seen ? And this command- 
ment we have from him, that he who loveth God love 
also his brother. 

Chap. IV. 12. — his love; otherwise, the love of him, or, love to him. — A. 



1 JOHN V. . 525 



V. Whoever believeth that Jesus is the Christ hath been 
bora of God ; and every one that loveth him that begat, 

2 loveth also him that hath been begotten of him. By 
this we know that we love the children of God, when 

3 we love God, and do his commandments. For this is the 
love of God, that we keep his commandments ; and his 

4 commandments are not burdensome, because whatever is 
born of God overcometh the world; and this is the vic- 

5 tory that hath overcome the world, even our faith. Who 
is he that overcometh the world, but he that believeth that 
Jesus is the Son of God ? 

6 This is he who came by water and blood, Jesus Christ ; 
not in the water only, but in the water and in the blood ; 
and the Spirit is that which beareth witness, because the 

7 Spirit is truth. For there are three that bear witness, 

8 the Spirit, and the water, and the blood ; and these three 

9 agree in one. If we receive the witness of men, the 
witness of God is greater ; for this is the witness of God, 

10 that he hath borne witness concerning his Son. He that 
believeth in the Son of God hath the witness within him ; 
he that believeth not God hath made him a liar, because 
he hath not believed in the witness which God hath borne 

11 concerning his Son. And this is the witness, that God 

12 gave to us everlasting life, and this life is in his Son. He 
that hath the Son hath the life ; he that hath not the Son 
of God hath not the life. 

13 These things have I written to you, that ye may know 
that ye who believe in the name of the Son of God have 
everlasting life. 

14 And this is the confidence which we have toward him, 
that, if we ask anything according to his will, he hear- 
ts eth us ; and if we know that he heareth us, whatever we 

ask, we know that we have the requests which we have 
asked of him. 



526 1 JOHN V. 

16 If any one see his brother sin a sin not unto death, he 
shall ask, and shall give him life, — to those who sin not 
unto death. There is a sin unto death ; for that I do not 

17 say that he shall pray. All unrighteousness is sin ; and 

18 there is a sin not unto death. We know that whoever 
hath been born of God sinneth not; but he that is born 
of God keepeth himself, and the Evil One toucheth him 
not. 

19 We know that we are of God, and the whole world 

20 lieth under the dominion of the Evil One. And we know 
that the Son of God hath come, and hath given us under- 
standing, that we may know the True One ; and we are 
in the True One, in his Son Jesus Christ. This is the 

21 true God, and everlasting life. My children, kee23 your- 
selves from idols. 

Chap. V. 20. — the True, One; i.e. the true God, as distinguished from 
idols. 



THE SECOND OF JOHN. 



1 The elder to the elect Cyria, and to her children, whom 
I love in truth, and not 1 only, but also all that know the 

2 truth, — for the sake of the truth which abideth in us, 

3 and will be with us for ever. Grace, mercy, peace shall 
be with you from God the Father, and from Jesus Christ, 
the Son of the Father, in truth and love. 

4 I rejoiced greatly, that I found some of thy children 
walking in truth, as we received commandment from the 

5 Father. And now I beseech thee, Cyria, not as writing to 
thee a new commandment, but that which we have had from 

fi the beginning, that we love one another. And this is love, 
that we walk according to his commandments. This is the 
commandment, as ye have heard from the beginning, that 

7 ye should walk in it. For many deceivers went out into 
the world, who do not acknowledge Jesus Christ coming 
in the flesh ; this is the deceiver and the antichrist. 

8 Look to yourselves, that ye lose not the things which 

9 ye wrought, but receive a full reward. Whoever goeth 
beyond, and abideth not in the teaching of Christ, hath 



Ver. 9. Whoever goeth beyond; otherwise, Whoever is in advance; or, 
Whoever wmdd be a leader. Dr. Noyes had overlooked this reading of Tisch- 
endorf, and it is uncertain how he would have interpreted and translated it. 
The Greek word here used means literally "to go before," or "to go for- 
ward." The expression may allude to the boast of the false teachers that 
they were far in advance of ordinary Christians. — A. 



528 2 JOHN. 

not Gocl. He that abideth in the teaching, he hath both 

10 the Son and the Father. If any one cometh to you, and 
bringeth not this teaching, receive him not into your house, 

11 and do not bid him good speed. For he that biddeth him 
good speed taketh part in his evil deeds. 

12 Having many things to write to you, I would not write 
with paper and ink ; but I hope to come to you, and to 
speak face to face, that our joy may be full. 

13 The children of thy elect sister salute thee. 



THE THIRD OF JOHN. 



1 The elder to Gaius the beloved, whom I love in truth. 
■ 2 Beloved, in all things I pray that thou mayst prosper 

3 and be in health, as thy soul prospereth. For I rejoiced 
greatly, v^hen brethren came and bore witness to thy truth, 

4 as thou walkest in truth. I have no greater joy than this, 
to hear that my children walk in the truth. 

5 Beloved, thou doest a faithful thing whatever thou doest 

6 to the brethren, and that to strangers, who bore witness 
of thy love before the church ; whom if thou send for- 
ward on their journey in a manner worthy of God, thou 

7 wilt do well. For in behalf of the Name they went forth, 

8 taking nothing of the gentiles. "We therefore ought to 
sustain such persons, that we may be fellow-workers for 
the truth. 

9 I wrote something to the church ; but Diotrephes, who 
loveth to have the pre-eminence among them, receiveth 

10 us not. Wherefore, if I come, I will bring to remem- 
brance his deeds which he doeth, prating against us with 
malicious words ; and not content therewith, he himself 
doth not receive the brethren, and those that would he 

11 forbiddeth, and casteth them out of the church. Beloved, 
do not imitate that which is evil, but that which is good. 

Ver. 5. — afaiihful thing; otherwise, as a believer. — A. 
34 



530 3 JOHN. 

He that doeth good is of God ; he that doeth evil hath 
not seen God. 

12 To Demetrius testimony hath been borne by all, and 
by the truth itself; yea, we also bear witness, and ye 
know that our witness is true. 

13 I had many things to write to thee, but I do not wish 

14 to write to thee with ink and pen ; but I hope to see thee 
immediately, and we shall speak face to face. Peace be to 
thee. The friends salute thee. Salute the friends by 
name. 



THE EPISTLE OP JUDE. 



1 JuDE, a servant of Jesus Christ, and brother of James, 
to the called, loved in God the Father and kept by Jesus 

2 Christ : Mercy and peace and love be multiplied to you. 

3 Beloved, while giving all diligence to write to you, 
I found it necessary to write to you concerning the com- 
mon salvation, exhorting you to contend earnestly for the 

4 faith which was once delivered to the saints. For there 
have stealthily crept in certain men who were of old 
appointed beforehand for this condemnation, ungodly men, 
turning the grace of our God into wantonness, and deny- 
ing the only Sovereign, and our Lord Jesus Christ. 

5 But I wish to remind you as once knowing it all, that 
the Lord, having saved the people out of the land of 

6 Egypt, afterward destroyed those who believed not ; and 
the angels which kept not their principality, but left their 
own dwelling-place, he hath kept in everlasting chains 
under darkness unto the judgment of the great day; 

7 even as Sodom and Gomorrah, and the cities about them, 
in like manner with them giving themselves over to forni- 
cation, apd going away after strange flesh, are set forth 
for an example, suffering the vengeance of everlasting 
fire. 

8 Yet in like manner these dreamers defile the flesh, 

9 despise dominion, and rail at dignities. Yet Michael the 
archangel, when contending with the Devil he disputed 



632 JUDE. 

about the body of Moses, dared not bring against him a 

10 railing accusation, but said : The Lord rebuke thee. But 
these rail at the things which they know not ; but what 
things they understand naturally, as brute beasts, in these 

11 they corrupt themselves. Woe to them ! for they have 
gone in the way of Cain, and rushed on in the error 
of Balaam for reward, and perished in the gainsaying of 
Korah. 

12 These are the rocks in your feasts of love, feasting to- 
gether without fear, feeding only themselves ; clouds with- 
out water, carried away by winds ; trees in late autumn, 

13 without fruit, twice dead, plucked up by the roots ; raging 
waves of the sea, foaming out their own shame ; wandering 
stars, for whom is reserved the blackness of darkness for 
ever. 

14 Yea, and against these Enoch, the seventh from Adam, 
prophesied, saying, " Behold, the Lord cometh in the midst 

15 of his holy myriads, to execute judgment upon all, and to 
convict all the ungodly among them of all the deeds of 
their ungodliness which they committed, and of all the 

Jiard things which ungodly sinners spoke against him."* 

16 These are murmurers, complaining of their lot, walking 
according to their own lusts ; and their mouth speaketh 
great swelling words ; admiring men's persons, for the sake 
of profit. 

17 But do ye, beloved, remember the words which were 
before spoken by the apostles of our Lord Jesus Christ ; 

18 that they told you that at the last time there would be 
scoffers, walking according to their own ungodly lusts. 

19 These are they that separate themselves, sensual, not 
having the Spirit. 

Ver. 12. — rochs ; i.e. against which you are in danger of heing ship- 
wrecked. — in late autumn ; i.e. stripped of leaves and fruit. 

* This citation was made from the book of Enoch, a forged writing com- 
posed, probably, between one and two centuries before Christ. 



JUDE. 533 

20 But do ye, beloved, building up yourselves on your most 

21 holy faith, praying in the Holy Spirit, keep yourselves in 
the love of God, looking for the mercy of our Lord Jesus 

22 Christ unto eternal life. And some rebuke when they con- 

23 tend ; and others save, snatching them out of the fire ; and 
on others have compassion with fear, hating even the gar- 
ment spotted by the flesh. 

24 But to him that is able to keep them from falling, and 
to present them faultless before the presence of his glory 

25 with exceeding joy, to the only God our Saviour, through 
Jesus Christ our Lord, is glory, majesty, dominion and 
power, before all time, and now, and for ever. Amen. 

Ver. 24. — them. The oldest and best manuscripts, including the Vati- 
can and the Sinaitic, with the most important versions, read you, which 
Tischendorf will probably adopt in his eighth edition. In his seventh edi- 
tion he erroneously supposed the reading them to be supported by the Vati- 
can manuscript. — A. 



THE REVELATION OF JOHN. 



r. The Eevelation of Jesus Christ, which God gave to him, 
to show to his servants what must shortly come to pass ; 
and he sent and signified it by his angel to his servant 

2 John ; who bore witness of the word of God, and of the 

3 testimony of Jesus Christ, — of whatever he saw. Blessed 
is he that readeth, and they that hear the words of the 
prophecy, and keep the things written therein ; for the 
time is at hand. 

4 John to the seven churches which are in Asia : Grace 
be to you, and peace, from him who is, and who was, and 
who is to come ; and from the seven spirits which are 

5 before his throne ; and from Jesus Christ, the faithful wit- 
ness, the first-born of the dead, and the ruler of the kings 
of the earth. To him that loveth us, and washed us 

6 from our sins in his own blood, and made us a kingdom, 
priests to God his Father, to him be the glory and the 
dominion for ever. Amen. 

7 Behold, he cometh with the clouds, and every eye shall 
see him, and they who pierced him ; and all the tribes of 
the earth shall wail because of him. Even so. Amen. 

8 I am the Alpha and the Omega, saith the Lord God, he 
who is, and who was, and who is to come, the Almighty. 

9 I John, your brother, and companion in the affliction and 
kingdom and endurance in Jesus, was in the isle that is 
called Patmos, on account of the word of God, and the 

10 testimony of Jesus. I was in the Spirit on the Lord's 



THE REVELATION II. 535 

day ; and I heard behind me a loud voice, as of a trum- 

11 pet, saying: What thou seest, write in a book, and send 
it to the seven churches ; to Ephesus, and to Smyrna, 
and to Pergamus, and to Thyatira, and to Sardes, and to 
Philadelphia, and to Laodicea. 

12 And I turned to see the voice that was speaking with 
me ; and having turned, I saw seven golden candlesticks, 

13 and in the midst of the candlesticks one like to a son of 
man, clothed with a garment reaching down to the feet, 

14 and girded at the breasts with a golden girdle. His head 
and his hairs were white as white wool, as snow; and his 

15 eyes were as a flame of fire; and his feet were like fine 
brass, as if burning in a furnace ; and his voice was as 

16 the sound of many waters. And he had in his right hand 
seven stars ; and out of his mouth went a sharp two-edged 
sword ; and his countenance was as the sun shineth in his 

17 strength. And when I saw him, I fell at his feet as dead ; 
and he laid his right hand on me, saying. Fear not ; I am 

18 the first and the last, and he that liveth ; and I was dead, 
and behold, I am alive for evei'more ; and I have the 

19 keys of death and the underworld. Write therefore the 
things which thou sawest, and the things which are, and 

20 the things which shall be after these ; the mystery of the 
seven stars which thou sawest in my right hand, and 
the seven golden candlesticks. The seven stars are the 
angels of the seven churches ; and the seven candlesticks 
are the seven churches. 

II. To the angel of the church in Ephesus write : These 
things saith he that holdeth the seven stars in his right 
hand, who walketh in the midst of the seven golden can- 

2 dlesticks : I know thy works, and thy labor, and thy en- 
durance, and that thou canst not bear evil men ; and thou 
didst try those who say they are apostles, and are not, and 

3 didst find them liars ; and thou hast endurance, and hast 



536 THE REVELATION 11. 

borne on account of my name, and hast not become weary. 

4 But I have this against thee, that thou hast left thy first 

5 love. Remember therefore whence thou hast fallen, and 
repent, and do the first works ; or else I will come to 
thee, and will remove thy candlestick out of its place, un- 

6 less thou repent. But this thou hast, that thou hatest the 
deeds of the Nicolaitans, which I also hate. 

7 He that hath an ear, let him hear what the Spirit saith 
to the churches. To him that overcometh I will give to 
eat of the tree of life, which is in the paradise of my 
God. 

8 And to the angel of the church in Smyrna write : These 
things saith the first and the last, who was dead, and lived 

9 again: I know thy affliction and poverty, (but thou art 
rich,) and the blasphemy of those who say they are Jews, 

10 and are not, but are a synagogue of Satan. Fear not the 
things which thou art about to suffer. Behold, now, the 
Devil is about to cast some of you into prison, that ye may 
be tried ; and ye will have tribulation ten days. Be thou 
faithful unto death, and I will give thee the crown of life. 

11 He that hath an ear, let him hear what the Spirit saith 
to the churches. He that overcometh shall not be hurt by 
the second death. 

12 And to the angel of the church in Pergamus write: 
These things saith he that hath the sharp two-edged 

13 sword: I know where thou dwellest, where the throne 
of Satan is ; and thou boldest fast my name, and didst 
not deny my faith, even in the days in which Antipas 
was my witness, my faithful one, who was slain among 
you, where Satan dwelleth. 

14 But I have a few things against thee ; thou hast there 
them that hold the teaching of Balaam, who taught Balak 
to put a stumbling-block in the way of the sons of Israel, 
and to eat things sacrificed to idols, and to commit forni- 

15 cation. So thou also hast men holding the teaching of 



THE REVELATION 11. 537 

16 the Nicolaitans, in like manner. Repent therefore; or 
else I will come to thee quickly, and will make war with 
them with the sword of my mouth. 

17 He that hath an ear, let him hear what the Spirit saith 
to the churches. To him that overcometh, I will give 
of the hidden manna, and will give hira a white stone, and 
on the stone a new name written, which no one knoweth 
but he that receiveth it. 

18 And to the angel of the church in Thyatira write : These 
things saith the Son of God, who hath his eyes like a flame 

19 of fire, and his feet are like fine brass: I know thy works, 
and love, and feith, and service, and thy endurance, and 

20 that thy last works are more than the first. But I have 
this against thee, that thou sufferest thy wife Jezebel, who 
calleth herself a prophetess, and she teacheth and seduceth 
my servants to commit fornication, and to eat things sacri- 

21 ficed to idols. And I gave her time to repent, and she will 

22 not repent of her fornication. Behold, I will cast her into a 
bed, and those who together with her commit adultery into 

23 great distress, unless they repent of her deeds. And her 
children I will slay with death ; and all the churches shall 
know that I am he who searcheth the reins and heai-ts ; 
and I will give to every one of you according to your 

24 works. But to you I say, the rest who are in Thyatira, 
as many as have not this teaching, such as have not 
known "the depths" of Satan, as they speak; I put upon 

23 you no other burden ; but that which ye have, hold fast 
till I come. 

26 And he that overcometh, and he that keepeth my works 
to the end, to him I will give authority over the nations, — 

27 and he shall rule them with a rod of iron, as the vessels of 
a potter are broken to shivers, — as I also have received 

28 of my Father. And I will give him the morning-star. 

29 He that hath an ear, let him hear what the Spirit saith 
to the churches. 



538 THE REVELATION III. 



III. And to the angel of the church in Sardes write : These 
things saith he who hath the seven spirits of God, and 
the seven stars : I know thy works, that thou hast a name 

2 that thou livest, and art dead. Be watchful, and strengthen 
the remaining things, that were ready to die ; for I have 

3 not found thy works perfect before my God. Remember 
therefore how thou hast received and heard, and keep 
those things, and repent. If therefore thou shalt not watch, 
I will come as a thief, and thou shalt not know at what 

4 hour I will come upon thee. But thou hast a few names 
in Sardes which have not defiled their garments ; and they 
shall walk with me in white, for they are worthy. 

5 He that overcometh, the same shall be clothed in white 
garments ; and I will not blot out his name from the book 
of life, and I will acknowledge his name before my Father, 
and before his angels, 

6 He that hath an ear, let him hear what the Spirit saith 
to the churches, 

7 And to the angel of the church in Philadelphia write : 
These things saith he who is holy, he who is true, he who 
hath the key of David ; he who openeth, and no one shall 

8 shut ; and shutteth, and no one shall open : I know thy 
works ; behold, I have set before thee an open door, which 
no one can shut ; for thou hast little power, and yet hast 

9 kept my word, and hast not denied my name. Behold, I 
will make those of the synagogue of Satan, who say they 
are Jews, and are not, but do lie, — behold, I will make 
them to come and bow down before thy feet, and to know 

10 that I have loved thee. Because thou hast kept my in- 
junction of endurance, I also will keep thee from the hour 
of temptation, which is about to come upon the whole 

11 world, to try those who dwell upon the earth. I come 
quickly ; hold fast that which thou hast, tliat no one may 
take thy crown. 



THE REVELATION IV. 539 

12 He that overcometh, I will make him a pillar in the 
temple of my God, and he shall nevei'more go out ; and I 
will write upon him the name of my God, and the name 
of the city of my God, the new Jerusalem, which cometh 
down out of heaven from my God, and I will write upon 
him my new name. 

13 He that hath an ear, let him hear what the Spirit saith 
to the churches. 

14 And to the angel of the church in Laodicea write : These 
things saith the Amen, the faithful and true witness, the 

15 beginning of the creation of God : I know thy works, that 
thou art neither cold nor hot ; I would thou wert cold or 

16 hot. So then, because thou art lukewarm, and neither 
hot nor cold, I am about to vomit thee out of my mouth. 

17 Because thou sayest, I am rich, and have gotten wealth, 
and have need of nothing, and knowest not that thou art 
the wretched and the pitiable one, and poor, and blind, 

18 and naked, I advise thee to buy of me gold refined by fire, 
that thou mayst be rich ; and white garments, that thou 
mayst be clothed, and that the shame of thy nakedness 
may not be made manifest ; and eye-salve to anoint thine 

19 eyes, that thou mayst see. As many as I love, I rebuke 
and chasten. Be zealous therefore, and repent. 

20 Behold, I stand at the door, and knock ; if any one hear 
my voice, and open the door, I will come in to him, and 
will sup with him, and he with me. 

21 He that overcometh, I will give to him to sit with me 
on my throne, even as I also overcame, and sat down with 
my Father on his throne. 

22 He that hath an ear, let him hear what the Spirit saith 
to the churches. 

IV. After this I saw, and lo ! an open door in heaven ; and 
the former voice, which I heard as of a trumpet speaking 
with me, said, Come up hither, and I will show thee what 



540 THE REVELATION V. 

2 things must take place after these. Immediately I was in 
the Spirit ; and lo ! a throne was set in heaven, and one 

3 sat on the throne. And he who sat was in appearance 
like a jasper stone and a sardius ; and there was a rainbow 

4 around the throne like in appearance to an emerald. And 
around the throne were twenty -four thrones; and upon 
the thrones I saw the twenty -four elders sitting, clothed 
in white garments, and on their heads crowns of gold. 

5 And out of the throne proceed lightnings, and voices and 
thunders ; and there were seven lamps of fire burning be- 

6 fore the throne, which are the seven spirits of God ; and 
before the throne there was as it were a sea of glass like 
to crystal ; and in the middle before the throne, and around 
the throne, were four living creatures full of eyes before 

7 and behind. And the first living creature was like a lion, 
and the second living creature like a calf, and the third 
living creature had the face of a man, and the fourth 

8 living creature was like a flying eagle. And the four liv- 
ing creatures, having each of them six wings, around and 
within are full of eyes ; and they have no rest day and 
night, saying. Holy, holy, holy. Lord God Almighty, who 

9 was, and who is, and wlio is to come. And when the liv- 
ing creatures give glory, and honor, and thanksgiving to 
him that sitteth on the throne, who liveth for ever and ever, 

10 the twenty -four elders fall down before him that sitteth on 
the throne, and worship him tliat liveth for ever and ever, 

11 and cast their crowns before the throne, saying, Worthy 
art thou, Lord, and our God, to receive the glory, and 
the honor, and the power ; for thou didst create all things, 
and on account of thy will they were, and were created. 

V. And I saw in the right hand of him that sat on the 

throne a book written within and without, sealed fast with 

2 seven seals. And I saw a strong angel proclaiming with a 

loud voice, Who is worthy to open the book, and to loose 



THE REVELATION V. 541 

3 its seals ? And no one in heaven, nor on the earth, nor 
under the earth, was able to open the book, nor to look 

4 thereon. And I wept much, because no one was found 

5 worthy to open the book, nor to look thereon. And one 
of the elders saith to me, Weep not ; behold, the Lion that 
is of the tribe of Judah, the shoot from David, conquered, 
he that ojjeueth the book, and its seven seals. 

6 And I saw, between the throne and the four living crea- 
tures and the elders, a Lamb standing, as if it had been 
slain, having seven horns, and seven eyes, which are the 

7 seven spirits of God sent forth into all the earth. And 
he came and took the book out of the right hand of him 
that sat upon the throne. 

8 And when he had taken the book, the four living crea- 
tures and the twenty -four eldera fell down before the 
Lamb, having each one a harp, and golden bowls full 

9 of incense, which are the prayers of the saints. And 
they sing a new song, saying. Thou art worthy to take 
the book, and to open its seals ; for thou wast slain, and 

■ hast redeemed to God by thy blood men out of every 

30 tribe and tongue and people and nation, and hast made 

them a kingdom and priests, and they reign on the earth. 

11 And I saw, and I heard the voice of many angels around 
the thi-one and the living creatures and the elders ; and the 
number of them was ten thousand times ten thousand, and 

12 thousands of thousands ; saying with a loud voice. Worthy 
is the Lamb that was slain to receive the power, and riches, 
and wisdom, and strength, and honor, and glory, and bless- 

13 ing. And every creature which is in heaven, and those 
which are on the earth and under the earth, and on the 
sea, and the things in them, I heard them all saying. To 
him that sitteth upon the throne, and to the Lamb, be 
the blessing, and the honor, and the glory, and the domin- 

14 ion, for ever and ever. And the four living creatures said. 
Amen. And the elders fell down and worshipped. 



542 THE REVELATION VI. 



VI. And I saw when the Lamb opened one of the seven 
seals, and I heard, as it were the voice of thunder, one 

2 of the four living creatures saying, Come ! And I saw, 
and lo ! a white horse, and he that sat on him, having a 
bow ; and a crown was given to him, and he went forth 
conquering, and to conquer. 

3 And when he had opened the second seal, I heard the 

4 second living creature saying. Come ! And there went 
forth another horse, that was red ; and to him that sat 
thereon it was given to take peace from the earth, and 
that men should slay one another ; and there was given 
to him a great sword. 

5 And when he had opened the third seal, I heard the 
third living creature, saying. Come ! And I saw, and lo ! 
a black horse, and he that sat on him, having a pair of 

6 scales in his hand. And I heard a voice in the midst 
of the four living creatures, saying, A quart of wheat for 
a denary, and three quarts of barley for a denai-y ; and, 
Hurt not the oil and the wine. 

7 And when he had opened the fourth seal, I heard the 

8 fourth living creature saying, Come ! And I saw, and 
lo ! a pale horse, and the name of him that sat on him 
was Death ; and the underworld was following with him ; 
and there was given to them power over the fourth part 
of the earth, to kill with sword, and with famine, and with 
death, and by the wild beasts of the earth. 

9 And when he had opened the fifth seal, I saw under 
the altar the souls of them that were slain on account 
of the word of God, and on account of the testimony 

10 which they had borne ; and they cried with a loud voice, 
saying, How long, Lord, the holy and true, dost thou 



Chap. VI. 6. — a denary; i.e. about fifteen cents, or more than six times 
the usual price: thus indicating famine. 



THE REVELATION VII. 543 

not judge and avenge our blood on those who dwell on 

11 the earth ? And a white robe was given to them, and 
it was said to them that they should rest yet for a time, 
until their fellow-servants also and their brethren, that 
were about to be killed as they were, should finish their 
course. 

12 And I saw when he had opened the sixth seal, and 
there was a great earthquake ; and the sun became black 
as sackcloth of hair, and the whole moon became as blood, 

13 and the stars of heaven fell to the earth, as a fig-tree 
casteth its untimely figs when shaken by a great wind ; 

14 and the heaven passed off, as a scroll when it is rolled 
up, and every mountain and island were moved out of 

15 their places ; and the kings of the earth, and the great 
men, and the chief captains, and the rich men, and the 
strong men, and every bondman and freeman hid them- 
selves in the caves and in the rocks of the mountains ; 

16 and they say to the mountains and the rocks, Fall on 
us, and hide us from the face of him that sitteth on the 

17 throne, and from the wrath of the Lamb; for the great 
day of his wrath is come, and who is aible to stand ? 

VII. And after this, I saw four angels standing on the four 
corners of the earth, holding the four winds of the earth, 
that no wind should blow on the earth, nor on the sea, 
nor on any tree. 

2 And I saw another angel coming up from the rising of 
the sun, having the seal of the living God; and he cried 
with a loud voice to the four angels, to whom it was 

3 given to hurt the earth and the sea, saying. Hurt not the 
earth, nor the sea, nor the trees, till we have sealed the 
servants of our God on their foreheads. 

4 And I heard the number of the sealed. A hundred and 
forty-four thousand were sealed out of all the tribes of 

5 the sons of Israel. Out of the tribe of Judah were sealed 



544 THE REVELATION VIL 

twelve thousand ; out of the tribe of Reuben, twelve thou- 

6 sand ; out of the tribe of Gad, twelve thousand ; out of 
the tribe of Asher, twelve thousand; out of the tribe of 
Naphtali, twelve thousand ; out of the tribe of Manasseh, 

7 twelve thousand ; out of the tribe of Simeon, twelve thou- 
sand ; out of the tribe of Levi, twelve thousand ; out of 

8 the tribe of Issachar, twelve thousand; out of the tribe 
of Zebulun, twelve thousand ; out of the tribe of Joseph, 
twelve thousand ; out of the tribe of Benjamin twelve 
thousand were sealed. 

9 After these things I saw, and lo ! a great multitude, 
which no one could number, out of every nation and all 
tribes and peoples and tongues, standing before the throne 
and before the Lamb, clothed in white robes, and palms 

10 in their hands. And they cry with a loud voice, saying, 
Salvation to our God who sitteth upon the throne, and 

11 to the Lamb. And all the angels were standing around 
the throne and the elders and the four living creatures, 
and they fell before the throne on their faces, and wor- 

12 shipped God, saying, Amen ; the blessing, and the glory, 
and the wisdom, and the thanksgiving, and the honor, and 
the power, and the might, "be to our God, for ever and 
ever. 

13 And one of the elders answered, saying to me. These 
who are clothed in the white robes, who are they, and 

14 whence came they? And I said to him. My lord, thou 
knowest. And he said to me. These are they who come 
out of the great tribulation, and they washed their robes 

15 and made them white in the blood of the Lamb. There- 
fore are they before the throne of God, and serve him 
day and night in his temple; and he that sitteth on the 

IG throne will make his abode with them. They shall hunger 



Chap. VII. 15. — will make Ms abode with them. Otherwise, tvill sjn-ead 
his tabernacle (or pavilion) over them. — A. 



THE REVELATION VIII. 545 

no more, nor thirst any more ; neither shall the sun fall 
17 upon them, nor any burning heat ; for the Lamb who is 
in the midst before the throne is a shepherd to them, and 
leadeth them to the fountains of the waters of life ; and 
God will wipe away every tear from their eyes. 

VIII. And when he had opened the seventh seal, there 
was silence in heaven about half an hour. 

2 And I saw the seven angels who stand before God ; 

3 and there were given to them seven trumpets. And 
another angel came, and stood at the altar, having a 
golden censer ; and there was given to him much incense, 
that he should offer it with the prayers of all the saints 

4 upon the golden altar which was before the throne. And 
the smoke of the incense went up with the prayers of the 
saints before God out of the angel's hand. 

5 And the angel took the censer, and filled it from the 
fire of the altar, and cast it upon the earth ; and there 
followed thunders, and lightnings, and voices, and an 
earthquake. 

6 And the seven angels who had the seven trumpets 
prepared themselves to sound. 

7 And the first sounded, and there followed hail and fire 
mingled with blood, and they were cast upon the earth ; 
and the third part of the earth was burnt up, and the 
third part of the trees was burnt up, and all green grass 
was burnt up. 

8 And the second angel sounded, and as it were a great 
mountain burning with fii'e was cast into the sea ; and 

9 the third part of the sea became blood; and the third 
part of the creatures which were in the sea, and had life, 
died ; and the third part of the ships were destroyed. 

10 And the third angel sounded, and there fell from heaven 
a great star, burning as a torch, and it fell upon the third 

11 part of the rivers, and upon the fountains of waters. And 

35 



546 THE REVELATION IX. 

the name of the star is called Wormwood ; and the third 
part of the waters became wormwood ; and many men 
died of the waters, because they were made bitter. 

12 And the fourth angel sounded, and the third part of 
the sun was smitten, and the third part of the moon, 
and the third part of the stars, so that the third part of 
them was darkened, and the day shone not for a third 
part of it, and the night in like mannei". 

13 And I saw, and heard an eagle flying in mid-heaven, 
saying with a loud voice, "Woe, woe, woe, to those who 
dwell on the earth, by reason of the remaining voices of 
the trumpet of the three angels who are yet to sound ! 

IX. And the fifth angel sounded, and I saw a star fallen out 
of heaven to the earth, and to him was given the key of 

2 the pit of the abyss ; and he opened the pit of the abyss. 
And there went up a smoke out of the pit, as the smoke 
of a great furnace, and the sun and the air were dark- 

3 ened by reason of the smoke of the pit. And out of the 
smoke went forth locusts, upon the earth, and to them 
was given power, as the scorpions of the earth have 

4 power ; and it was commanded them that they should 
not hurt the grass of the earth, nor any green thing, nor 
any tree, but only those men who have not the seal of 

6 God upon their foreheads ; and it was given to them that 
they should not kill them, but that they should be tor- 
mented five months ; and their torment was as the torment 

6 of a scoi'pion, when it hath struck a man. And in those 
days men Avill seek death, and shall not find it ; and will 
desire to die, and death will flee from them. 

7 And the shapes of the locusts were like horses pre- 
pared for battle ; and on their heads were as it were 
crowns like gold, and their faces were as the faces of 

8 men ; and they had hair as the hair of women, and their 

9 teeth were as the teeth of lions. And they had breast- 



THE REVELATION X. 547 

plates like breast-plates of iron, and the sound of their 
wings was as the sound of chariots of many horses run- 

10 ning to battle. And they have tails like scorpions, and 
stings ; and in their tails is their power to hurt men five 

11 months. They have over them a king, the angel of the 
abyss, whose name in the Hebrew tongue is Abaddon, but 

12 in the Greek he hath for his name Apollyon. The first 
woe is past ; behold, two woes more are yet to come. 

13 And the sixth angel sounded, and I heard a voice out 
of the four horns of the golden altar, which is before God, 

14 saying to the sixth angel who had the trumpet, Loose the 
four angels who ai*e bound at the great river Euphrates. 

15 And the four angels were loosed, who were in readiness 
for the hour, and day, and month, and year, to slay the 

16 thii'd part of men. And the number of the armies of 
the horsemen was two hundred thousand thousand ; I 

17 heard the number of them. And thus I saw the horses 
in the vision, and those who sat on them, having breast- 
plates of a fiery, and a dark blue, and a brimstone color ; 
and the heads of the horses were as the heads of lions, and 
out of their mouths issued fire, and smoke, and brimstone. 

18 By these three jalagues was the third part of men killed, 
by the fire, and the smoke, and the brimstone, which 

19 issued out of their mouths. For the power of the horses 
is in their mouth, and in their tails ; for their tails are 
like to serpents, having heads; and with them they do 

20 hurt. And the rest of men, who were not killed by these 
plagues, did not repent of the works of their hands, that 
they should not worship demons, and idols of gold, and of 
silver, and of brass, and of stone, and of wood, which can 

21 neither see, nor hear, nor walk ; and they did not repent 
of their murders, nor of their sorceries, nor of their for- 
nication, nor of their thefts. 

X. And I saw another strong angel coming down from 



548 THE REVELATION XL 

heaven, clothed with a cloud, and a rainbow was upon 
his head, and his face was like the sun, and his feet as 

2 pillars of fire. And he had in his hand a little book open. 
And he set his right foot upon the sea, and the left upon 

3 the land ; and he cried with a loud voice, as a lion j'oars. 

4 And when he had cried, the seven thunders uttered their 
voices. And when the seven thunders had spoken, I was 
about to write ; and I heard a voice from heaven saying, 
Seal up the things which the seven thunders spoke, and 

5 write them not. And the angel whom I saw standing 
upon the sea, and upon the land, lifted up his right hand 

6 to heaven, and swore by him who liveth for ever and ever, 
who created the heaven, and the things therein, and the 
earth and the things therein, and the sea, and the things 

7 therein, that there should be no longer delay ; but in the 
days of the voice of the seventh angel, when he